Professional Documents
Culture Documents
(BAR)-
pu-u, RS 22.02 rev. 12' (Van Soldt SAU 18 n. 162; 324 n. 145f).
PN: 4.96:10 (ubry); 4.214 III 5; 4.75 VI 4 (bn kbd).
ubr PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 228f); syll.: cf. DUB(?)-bir
5
-i,
abrn - absdq 13
PRU 3 134 (15.137):4; DVB?)-bi-ir-i, RSOu 7 5:6; cf. Huehnergard
AkkUg 368 n. 27; Van Soldt SAU 354 n. 214. Cf. abrn.
PN: bn PN, 4.41:12; 4.214 III 3; 4.290:7; in bkn ctx.: 4.769:34; cf.
unc. rdg: 4.611 17.
abrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 86, 101; Watson AuOr 8 1990
114); syll.: a-bir
y
(B\JR
s
)-a-nu, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 44;
PRU 6 82:1 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 361 n. 13; Van Soldt SAU 324
n. 146); cf. a-bi-ir-i, PRU 3 58 (RS [Varia 8] - "15.Z"):7; a-
bir
y
(BVR
5
)-i, RS 16.114 rev. I T (cf. Van Soldt SAU 324 n. 146; cf.
PRU 3 p. 34). Cf. ubr.
PN: 4.45:8; 4.225:15; 4.281:7; 4.645:3. In bkn ctx. cf. abr\, 4.75 IV
6 {bn] hrpir, cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 323f).
abrp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 86, 181; Watson AuOr 13 1995
218).
PN: 4.63 I 35; abr\, 4.75 IV 6 (bn] hrpr).
abrt[ TN (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 2: *Abrtu).
TN: 4. 748:11.
ibrtlm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 224, 260; Van Soldt SAU
20).
PN: 4.136:3.
i b/ wryn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 225); syll.: cf. ib-ri-ia, PRU 6
78:24; cf. EN-/a, 72:11.
PN * a ) 4.307:14; 4.320:19; * b ) bn PN: 4. 222:21.
ibsn n. m. "warehouse" (Akk. ab su, AHw 9; CAD A/1 92f; cf. Hb.
?bws, HALOT 4); RS Akk.: cf t(-ti) a-bu-s/m, PRU 3 181f. -
PRU 4 47f. (RS 11.732) A 8, B 8; PRU 4 82 (RS 17.382 + 380):45;
231 (RS 17.244):3. Forms: sg. ibsn.
Warehouse: t ibsn /km I leave the warehouse to you, 3.9:5.
ubs/ TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 304: ?Ubu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15;
Astour UF 13 1981 7; Segert UF 15 1983 206; Bordreuil Syria 66
1988 272; UF 20 1988 17f.;Van Soldt UF 28 1996 656; UF 30 1998
731); syll.: URU u-bu-s/si, PRU cf. 3 p. 268 (cf. Huehnergard
UVST 251).
TN: ub. 4.68:38; 4.302:8; 4.621:10; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 388] II 19;
ubs-. 4.693:49; 783:2, 4.
absdq PN (Sem. Cf.Grndahl PTU 86, 187f).
PN, in bkn ctx.: a]bsdq, 4.151 I 11.
14 absn - abyn
absn PN (Sem.(?). Grndahl PTU 189; cf. Dahood Bib 46 1965 49:
Hb. PN ?bsn).
PN: absn, 4.609:5.
abhr PN (Sem.).
PN: bn PN, 4.723:14.
abkn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 219, 289; Berger WO 5 1969/70
275); syll.: cf. a-bu-u-ga\n]a, Syria 18 246 (RS 8.145):31; a-bu-u-
qa\n\a, PRU 3 18 (RS 15.24+): 1; a-bu-u-ka-n[i\, PRU 6 128:6; cf.
a-bu-u-qa-ma(?), PRU 3 10 (RS 10.046):7.
PN: 4.141 I 14; 4.194:19; 4.285:7.
abr, cf. abd/r.
abti PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 258; Watson AuOr 8 1990
114); syll.: a-bi-i-ta-e and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 240.
PN: bn PN, 4.344:11; 4.720:5.
abt p PN (Hurr.(?); poss. mistake for abti).
PN: 4.344:11.
/ 7-b-t/ vb : " ?" (Cf. Tropper UG 588). Forms: S(?): ttbtn.
(?): wbyn ttibtn, 1.175:8.
aby adj. m. "ancestral" ((?); <(?) ab, cf. Obermann HDBS 14).
Forms: pi. abym.
Ancestral(?): unc. rdg: rh abym?) his ancestral(?) companions, 1.22
127.
a/iby PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 51, 86; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988
28; Schult ZDPV 85 1969 198f); syll.: cf. ^a-bae/bi-ya, cf. PRU
3 p. 240; cf. a-bu-ia{, PRU 6 85:1 1'; DUMU ab-bi-ya, RSOu 7 3 rev.
13'. Var. iby prob. in 6.37:1.
PN: * a ) 4.130:5; 6.37:1 (rdg ibyh[7); RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:24;
* b ) bn PN 4.7:12. Cf. in bkn ctx. 2.17:9; 4.332:1; 4.554:3; 4.593:8.
ibyh[ PN.
PN: ibyh[, 6.37:1.
uby( n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 228f; Bordreuil - Caquot
Syria 56 1979 310; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220).
PN: * a ) 4.84:2; 4.399:12; 4.728:5; * b ) bn uby 4.769:17; bn ubyn,
4.93 IV 11; 4.645:4.
abyn adj. m. "poor, wretch, insolvent" (Hb. Fbywn, HALOT 5; Akk.
abi?num, ARMT 10 296; Von Soden MIO 15 1969 322-326;
ibyn - ad 15
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 433f.; Dijkstra - De Moor
UF 7 1975 174; Muchiki Loanwords 280; Dietrich - Loretz UF 25
1993 119ff; diff.: Margalit UF 15 1983 69f: ' disdainful' , AOrab.
PabafyJ); syll. Ug.: cf. ]na-ak-di = i-b/pu-, Ug 5 137 II 43' , and cf.
Huehnergard UVST 91; cf. RS Akk. nayylu, AHw 717; CAD N/ l
152; par.: anh. Forms: sg. abyn; pi. abynm.
Poor, wretch: abyn at dnilwhaX a wretch you are, PN!, 1.17 I 16 (//
anh; for other interpretations, cf. Del Olmo MLC 367; cf. Watts UF
21 1989 448: aby nat dnil ' my father! the seemly offering of Danil' );
insolvent: m abynm GN, insolvent, 4.70:6. Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.22 I 27.
ibyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 53, 87); syll.: a-bi-ia-nu, PRU
195 (RS 15.09) A 17.
PN: * a ) 4. 607:21; cf. in bkn. ctx.: 4.496:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.311:4.
abyt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 54; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 330);
syll.: DUMU a-bu-ia-ti, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 118.
PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 1 1 : 3 .
abyy PN (Sem. Cf. diff.: Grndahl PTU 53).
PN: 4. 103:51.
/ ?-d/ vb G: general commercial meaning "to overcharge, levy; to exact"
(cf. Arab. ?da, Lane 124; Tigr. awwada, WTS 380; cf. Eg. Tdd/u-
di-d<i>, WS 1 237; Helck Bez. 510 (47). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 455; Cunchillos EEU 129; Renfroe AULS 77f).
Forms: G prefc. tad, inf. ad.
G. To overcharge someone, to levy expenses on him: al tudo not
overcharge PN, 2.26:19; to exact an amount (/- for something): ad at
Inm you exact (a price) for them, 2.26:20 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 319
n. 14: ' rembourser / payer' ).
Cf. ud.
ad n. m. "father" (childish onomatopeia; cf. Sum. ad (-da), Deimel
SAG 9; Amor. /?ad/, Huffmon APNMT 156; Buccellati Amorites 206;
cf. Grndahl PTU 88f; Ebla cf. A.DU-, Krebernik PET 71; Fales
EDA 422; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 170. On its connection with adn
cf. Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 144; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 269 n. 2;
Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 345); par.: urn, syll. Ug. cf. PNN
a-du-, PRU 6 85: 7; 91:4; cf. Sivan GAG1 195. Forms: sg. m. ad.
Father: tsh(n) (y) ad ad she(\hey) cried: father, father!, 1.23:32,43. Cf.
in bkn ctx. gb ad the cup(?) of the faher, 1.172:23.
Cf. adVl, adbVl, adnm, adt, ady.
16 -id - idk
-id temporal adv. morpheme used to form distributive numerals, "time"
(cf. id, ESA ?d, DOSA 5, 518: tfrf'three times" Cf. Borger VT 10
1960 71f; Renfroe AULS l l f f ; diff: Aartun PU 1 16: / ( / ' Hand' ) .
Forms: (-)a\ (-)id
Time, adverbializing morpheme with numbers: bd w bidmrhqtm
qtseven times and seven times from afar I prostrate myself, 2.12:8-9;
cf. 2.64:14; mid twice, 2.50:18; 2.64:14; titid three times, 1.18 IV 23
and par.; 1.163:5; Trdten times, 2.42:12.
Cf. Vrid, bV(i)d, lid, nid.
id temporal adv. functor "then"; conj. "when" (Hb. ?z, HALOT 26f;
Aram. ?dy, DNWS 13 ; Arab. Fid, Lane 38f; ESA ?d, DOSA 5; Eth.
y ze, CDG 625; cf. Aartun PU 2 97; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn
UF 7 1975 543). Forms: id
When / then: id ydbh mlk when the king sacrifices, 1.115:1; cf.
1.41:50; 1.164:1,3; id iph mlk when the king visits, 1.90:1; cf.
1.168:1,8; id likt TN when you sent the message to TN, 2.82:3. In
bkn ctx., 1.4 I 34, rdg/V(!). Cf. idk, idy.
ud n. m. "pay, payment" ((?); Dijkstra UF 21 1989 143: (< /?-d/).
Forms: ud sg. suff. udh.
Pay, payment(?): udh m t (the time of) his payment(?) has arrived,
2.36:8 (unc. ctx.); spm mh ud record of the delivery of payment(?),
3.10.T (cf. Bordreuil ALASP 7 4).
ad l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 89, 108).
PN: 4.63 II 46.
ad(y) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 142; Van Soldt SAU 41);
syll.: cf. a-du-, cf. PRU 6 p. 138; cf. diff: Sivan GAG1 195; cf.
ady dy, PNN.
PN: 4.86:14; 4.347:10.
adb l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 89, 117; cf. Benz PNPPI 260).
PN: 4.609:19; 4.727:3; 4.753:20.
udbr n. m.; an object ((?); etym. unc) . Forms: sg./pl. udbi[.
An object: ]x r udbi[, 4.312:5; cf. ibid In. 9 (cultic ctx.?). In bkn
ctx. 4.248:4.
add DN, 1.65:9, cf. hd(d).
adh[ Bkn PN, 4.635:62.
i dk narrative adv. functor "then, and so, so then" (id+ emphatic suff.
-k, cf Aartun PU 1 5f, 49, ' dann, furwahr'; Van Zijl Baal 70).
adldn - adm (I)
17
Forms: idk.
Then, and so, so then, only in the formula idkal /Iy/ttn pnm fm/tk
(...) so then, he / they set (his / their) face towards (...), 1.4 VIII 1 and
passim in narrative texts. In bkn ctx.: idknit[ 1.86:21.
adldn PN (Hurr.; cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 221, 255; Van Soldt SAU
37); syll.: a-dal-E/e-niand var. cf PRU 3 p. 242; Huehnergard
UVST 224; AkkUg 362.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 12; 4.340:19; 4.356:7; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.451:2;
4.604:2.
idly PN.
PN: idly, 4.383:7.
/?-d-m/ vb G: "to become red, turn the colour red; to put on red make
up (cf. Hb. ?dm, HALOT 14; cf. Akk. ada(m)mu, AHw 10; CAD A/1
95; adamatu, AHw 10; CAD A/1 94f; Arab. Padama, Lane 35ff; cf.
Eth. Faddama, CDG 7f. Cf. Pedersen Berytus 6 1941 101 f; De Moor
Or 37 1968 213 n. 1; Ashley EAR 147 224f; Dressier AT 538, 557;
Khne UF 6 1974 162f); par.: /r-h-s/; syll. Ug. cf. /?admni/ in i-na
A. : ad-ma-ni, PRU 3 123 (RS 15.145):8, 12; Sivan GAG1 195;
Huehnergard UVST 104; Van Soldt SAU 302. Forms: G prefc.
tidm, yadm, tidm (cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 21 I f ) .
G. To become red, turn the colour red: km tidm (incorrect spelling:
tium) b lpym\ up to her shoulders she rouged herself with sea snails,
1.19 IV 42; to put on make up: trths w tadm wash yourself and put on
make up, 1.14 II 9 and par. (diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 160:
' to glow' ).
Cf. adm (I).
adm (I) n. m. 1) "man"; 2) "man (coll.), mankind, people" (etym.
relationship to /?-d-m/ u n c ; cf. Hb., Ph., Pun., ?dm, HALOT 14;
DNWSI 13f; Amor. cf. DN /?admu/, Buccellati Amorites 130; Gelb
CAAA 13,46f.; Ebla cf. ad-mu, Krebemik PET 75; ESA 7dm, DOSA
5. Cf. Ginsberg JAOS 70 1950 158ff.; Pedersen Berytus 6 1941 72;
Fensham JNSL 4 1975 12; Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 45); par.: lim
(I). Forms: sg. adm.
1) Man: pit adm the temples of the man, 1.107:3; 1 adm //1 bn adm
oh man!, 1.169:14-15 (Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38, 45).
2) Man, mankind, people: ab adm the father of mankind, 1.14 I 37
and par.; tsmtadm she destroyed the people, 1.3 II 8 (// lim).
Cf. /?-d-m/.
18 adm (II) - adn(I)
adm (II) adj. m. "obtained, acquired" (< OAss. admum, AHw 10;
CAD A/1 95f.). Forms: sg. adm.
Obtained, acquired: spm thr wadm our pure bronze has already been
acquired, 2.39:33 (for other opinions cf. Watson AuOr 10 1992 228
n. 38).
i dm " ?" (cf. Kapelrud Ug 6 326: 'red flames', ?dm, Gray JNES 10
1951 150 n. 42: ' potion' , Arab, idm, De Moor ARTU 132: ' red
drink' ).
? : in bkn ctx.: idm adr(...\ II idm rz tA[, 1.12 II 29-30. Cf. idmnn
1.55:4.
udm TN; mythical city of king pbi (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 304f; cf.
EA Akk.: URU -du-mu, EAT 256:24; cf. OB/OAss. toponyms
Admu(m), NA Udmu, Usumai, Astour RSP 2 267f. Cf. De Langhe
ETL 16 1939 307f; Albright BASOR 89 1943 14; Buccellati Cities
127; Fisher JSS 8 1963 35f; Astour UF 5 1973 33f, 39; Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 492f; Ribichini MLE 1 1982 51f; De Moor ARTU
196; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 165; Margalit UR 158 n. 113;
Pardee TPM 215). Forms: udm, du. udmm.
TN: ymyl udm rbt w udm tirthe reached TN, the great, and TN, the
powerful, 1.14 IV 47-48 and par.; arhtzl glh (...) k tnhn udmm the
cow lows for her calf (...) as the two TN lament (for her), 1.15 17.
Cf. udmy.
udm t , cf. dm?.
]idmt, 4.351:2.
udmy GN m. (< udm, TN; see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 657). Forms:
pi. udmym.
GN: 4.337:15. Cf. umdym, 4.394:5 (scribal mistake?).
/ ?-d-n/ vb G: "to give ear, to pay attention, listen"(?) ((?) denom. of
udn ' ear' ; Hb. 7zn hi., HALOT 27; Akk. wazzunu, AHw 1494;
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 391, unless denom. from adn ' master' ,
cf. ibid.; Tropper UG 643). Forms: G/D prefc. tudn.
G/D. To give ear, pay attention, listen(?): km I tudn dbbm kpm (...)
ypk kmm ars kpm dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen(?) to the
demons... so the sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14
52 [KTU 9.435]:8.
Cf. udn (I).
adn (I) n. m. 1) "lord, master"; 2) "noble father" (Hb. ?dwn, HALOT
12f; Ph., Pun. ?dn, DNWSI 15-17; Amor. cf. /?-d-n/, Hufmon
adn (II) - idn 19
APNMT 159; /?adanum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 46; /?adun-/, /?adn-/,
Garbini LSem 94f.; Grndahl PTU 89f. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 17 1936
215; RA 38 1941 4; Ginsberg Or 5 1936 162; Cassuto GA 146;
Herrmann YN 10; Weippert UF 6 1974 417; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn 7 1975 551; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 269ff.; Bordreuil -
Caquot Syria 57 1980 366; Loretz UF 12 1980 287-292; Adonis 25ff;
Smith BC 1 150 n. 58, 289 n. 122 = ad + -n); par.: urn, b?I; syll.
Ug.: NU = a-bu = at-ta-ni = a-da-nu, Ug 5 130 II 9'; in PNN: /?adn-/,
/?adn-/, Sivan GAGI 195; Huehnergard UVST 104; cf. Van Soldt
BiOr 46 1988 650. Forms: sg. adn\ suff. adny, adnk, adnkm, adnhm.
1. ^ra) Lord: adnkm your lord, 1.2 I 17 and par. (// bflkm); at adn
tpfr you have been proclaimed ' lord' , 1.1 IV 17; cf. in bkn ctx. adn
[bn ilm divine i or d' , 1.3 V 9; royal title: at the approach of adn ilm
rbmthe 'lord of the great gods' , 1.124:1 (cf. Del Olmo CR 313; Van
der Toorn BiOr 48 1991 60; for other attributions cf. Pardee UF 15
1983 132f; cf. Pope Fs. Finkelstein 179; Dietrich - Loretz MU 214f);
PN [a]fovPN my lord, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:2; PN adn(k) (your)
lord, 1.6 VI 58; 1.16 I 57; adnkm 1.15 VI 5; 1.16 I 60; and reply I
ahk I adnk to your brother, your lord, 2.14:19; ctx. inc. adnk qrb
to(?) your lord offer it, 1.16 I 44; cf. adny, 2.39:9; * b ) master: tit
blm wadnhm three unskilled labourers and their master, 4.360:3; cf.
in bkn ctx. 2.18:4; 7.218:2. Unc. ctx. ksptitt fail 1 adn three shekels
of silver he earned(?) for (his) master, 5.11:8.
2. Noble father: adnh yt msb mznm your noble father arranged the
beam of the scales, 1.24:33 (// umh); 1 PN adny rgm thm PNbnk to
PN, my lord, say: message of PN, your son, 2.64:2. In bkn ctx.:
1.24:13.
Cf. adn (II), adnfrn, adnnm, adnsdq, adt, iladn, mradn.
adn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 89f; Berger WO 5 1969/70
276; Rainey Or 56 1987 393). Cf. dn (IV).
PN: * a ) 4.609:33; * b ) bn PN 4.90:3; 4.122:18; 6.16:2; RSOu 14
45 [KTU9.418]:7.
idn n. m. "authorization, full powers" (?) (Arab. Pidn, Lane 42f;
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 472; cf. De Moor JNES 24
1965; Verreet UF 18 1986 378; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984
354: Terrnin' , Akk. adnu, ()ednir, cf. Renfroe AULS 78). Forms:
sg. idn.
Authorization, full powers(?): rysa idn ly (so that) my friend may
provide me with an authorization^), 2.15:5.
20 udn (I) - adr(I)
udn (I) n. m. "ear" (Hb. ?zn, HALOT 27; Aram. ?dn, DNWSI 26;
Akk. uznuAHw 1447f.; Arab. ?udn, Lane 43 ; Eth. Pezen, CDG 52);
par.: qdqd. Forms: sg. udn; pi. suff. udnk, udnh.
Ear: itm w tq udn listen and let (your) ear be alert, 1.16 VI 42 and
par.; ql b udnk (...) (may) my voice (penetrate(?)) your ears, 1.13:23;
hlmn (...) tltid l udn he struck him (...) three times above the ear,
1.18 IV 34 and par. (// qdqd); win udnymn b\h] (...) win udn mal
b[f\ and if its right ear is missing (...), and if its left ear is missing,
1.103:35, 37.
Cf. /?-d-n/.
udn (II) n. m. "(place of) dominion" (cf. adn (I); cf. Gray LC 47; Van
Zijl Baal 62; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 449f; Bordreuil - Pardee MARI
7 66; diff.: Gordon UL 20, ' nest' : Akk. adattu [cf. De Moor ULe 100
n. 2; Dijkstra UF 2 1970 334]; Gordon PLM 80, ' ear' , cf. udn (I),
Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 77ff, ' Ruheplatz' , Hb. ?dn; cf. Del
Olmo IMC 1755 for the various opinions); par.: kht (+ drk), ksu (+
mlk), mrym (+ spn). Forms: sg. suff. udnh.
(Place of) dominion: mss k Tsr udnh who drove (him) out like a bird
(from the place) of his dominion, 1.3 IV 2 (// mrym spn, ksu mlk, kht
drkt).
a dn m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 15, 32f, 44,90, 163; Poulter -
Davies VT 40 1990 237ff.; Komfeld WZKM 71 1981 41); syll.: cf.
a-da-nu-um-mu, PRU 3 67 (RS 16.262): 9, 10, 13.
PN: 4.141 I 1,11 26.
adnn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.54:8.
a dnn m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32f, 44, 90, 163; Watson AuOr
8 1990 114).
PN: 4.171:5. Cf. 4.141 I 1.
adnsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32f, 90, 187).
PN: 4.7:8; 4.129:8.
(adnt y), 2.83:5; probl. incorrect spelling of adtny. Diff.: Bordreuil -
Caquot Syria 57 1980 361: variant of adty. Cf. adt.
adr (I) adj./n. m. 1) "wonderful, magnificent, strong, of good quality";
2) "noble, notable" (Hb. ?dyr, HALOT 13f; Ph. 7dr. DNWSI 18f;
Ebla cf. a-BAN(tar
v
r
5
), Krebernik PET 70; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991
171; EA Akk. URU a-du-ri, EAT 256:24; cf. West AOAT 233 29:
adr (II) - adr(III) 21
PN a-di-ri-yo, Linear B. Cf. Virolleaud Syria 16 1933 261; Greenfield
ZAW 73 1961 226ff; Blau - Greenfield BASOR 200 1970 17;
Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 98; UT 92; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7
1975 181, 187; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 371-373; Watson SEL 12 1995
220; diff. [especially for 1.17 V 7], Herdner Syria 26 1949 152:
' clture' , Aram. ?dr, Driver CML 135: ' corn-heap' , Aram. 7dr,
Virolleaud LPD 139; Driver CML 135: ' giant tree' , Aram. 7dr7,
Gaster Thespis(l) 452; UT 92; Ashley EAR 65: ' threshing floor',
Aram. 7dr7, Akk. adm, bit adr, strictly ' granary' ; cf. adr (II),
Virolleaud LPD 211: derived from /7r'vouer'; Dahood Bib 38 1957
62ff: verbal derivative from dry'to cut' ; cf. Merrill JNSL 3 1974 44;
Dressier AT 244f; Schoors RSP 1 59f); par.: rz, qd, rhb (+
mknpt), syll. Ug. a-du-r, Ug 5 137 III 34*; Sivan GAG1 196;
Huehnergard UVST 104; Van Soldt SAU 302. Forms: sg. adr, pi.
adrm, cstr. adr, for f. adrt cf. adrt
1) Wonderful, magnificent, strong: adrtqbm the most wonderful ash
trees, 1.17 VI 20 (cf. 21-25); adr <qnm> b l il {qnm} the most
wonderful Scanes> of the divine hollows, 1.17 VI 23 (cf. Dijkstra -
De Moor UF 7 1975 187: 'excellent are' , prefc. G; diff: Garbini
OrAn 29 1990 57ff: ' tagliare' , impv., *7dr); Aim adr magnificent
fortress, 1. 1618 and par. (// qd, rhb mknpt); (your ship was met) by
gm adr by a heavy downpour, 2.38:14 (cf. diff: Bordreuil Semitica
40 1991 30: ' ADR, nom de mois' ); n kndwm adrm two strong
garments k. (or: pieces of k fabric), 4.4:2 (cf. dq).
2) Noble, worthy: ytb b ap tr tht adrm d b gm he sat at the entrance
of the gate among the worthies who (gather) in the threshing floor,
1.17 V 7; yn (...) I adrm b TN wine (...) for the worthies of TN,
4.246:7; adrsr[ noble(s) of TN(?), 1.176:19 (cf. Caquot - Bordreuil
Syria 57 1980 351). unc. ctx. p adrm and the nobles, 2.3:19 Cf. in bkn
ctx. idm adr (...)[, 1.12 II 29; adi[, 2.83:10.
Cf. adrdn, adrt.
adr (II) n. m. "granary" (Akk. adm, AHw 13; CAD A/1 129f; Aram.
?dr, DNWSI 18). Forms: sg. adr.
Granary: door I ahdadriot one granary, 4.195:5.
adr ( I I I ) n. m. a variety of tree ("poplar"(?); cf. Sum. adar
x
, cf.
Lieberman SLOBA 136; Akk. adam, AHw 11; CAD A/1 102f: adru.
Cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 362). Forms: pi. adrm.
Poplar(?): mit adrm b Trt one hundred a. (poles) for ten (shekels),
4.158:8.
22 adr (IV) - adrt
adr (IV) n. m. "fibula'(?) (cf. Akk. edm, AHw 186; CAD E 29f. Cf.
Stieglitz JAOS 99 1979 20; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 27, 59 n. 93;
Watson UF 28 1996 705f; diff. Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119: ' mighty' ,
adr (I) Cecchini SEL 1 1984 47: ' battente' , Akk. an-du-ru-).
Forms: pi. adrm.
Fibula(?): pldm b adrm p. -garments (provided) with(?) fibulae(?),
4.4:5 (diff.: pldm d (incorrect spelling: b ?) adrm p.-garments which
are to be(?) strong; cf. ibid. In. 2: in kndwm adrm, cf. adr (I)).
udr n. m. "nobility, the most noble" (cf. adr (I), Hb. ?dr, HALOT 16;
Ph. ?dr, DNWSI 6. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 127 n. 4; Gibson CML 143;
Rin AE 163; De Moor ARTU 55; diff: Margalit MLD 216ff.:
' granary' , Akk. adru, Aram. ?dr?, De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 159
n. 55: ' slopes' , root/n-d-r/; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 208: ' chameaux' ,
Akk. udm, Gordon UT 19.94: ' quarry' , Watson SEL 16 1999 39: root
/d-r-y/; cf also Sasson RSP 1 390); par.: mhmd. Forms: sg. udr.
Nobility, the most noble: may they bring you udr i qsm the most
noble gem(s), 1.4 V 17 and par. (// mhmd).
adrdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 43, 61, 90, 123;
Huehnergard UVST 254, 262; AkkUg 368; Van Soldt SAU 38;
Watson AuOr 14 1996 94); syll.: cf. ad-da-m, PRU 4 183 (RS
17.319):22.
PN: 4.147:9; 4. 148:3; 4.264:5. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.141 I 10; 4.183 I 22.
i dr m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 90; Dietrich - Loretz UF
13 1981 208).
PN: bn PN, 4.69 I I 2; 4.377:8; 4. 786:11; cf. 4.452:2; 4.511:2; 4.528:4.
idrn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Laroche GLH 128; cf. Grndahl PTU 61, 90;
Lipiski SAIO 1 138); syll.: id-da-m(-na), PRU 3 86 (RS 15.119):7',
12'.
PN: bn PN, 4.65:9; 4.322:9. In bkn ctx.: 4.694:3.
idrp "?", an element in the titulary of the god rp (cf. Xella TRU 99f;
Aartun UF 16 1984 14: ' Schutz' , Arab, darf, cf. Renfix>e UF 18 1986
51).
? : rp idrp DN (of) / , a ram, 1.148:32.
adrt adj./n. f. 1) "of good quality"; 2) "noblewoman, worthy"; 3) "the
best(?)" (f. of adr (I) cf. Macdonald UF 10 1978 165ff.). Forms: sg.
adrt, du. adrtm, pi. adrt.
1) Of good quality: yryt adrt corals(?) of good quality, 4.411:7 (cf
dqt).
adt - idy
23
2) Noble, worthy: att(m) adrt(m) one / two / nn noble lady(/ ladies),
4.102:4 and passim.
3) The best(?): miM 1 adrt[ (she set) her nostrils(?) to the best . . . (?),
1.92:7 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117f. : 'largest one' ).
adt n. f. "lady" (< m. adn; Ph., Palm. ?dt, DNWSI 16f; Ebla cf. N-
LAK 384 = a-da-na-du, VE 75, and cf. Conti SQF 74: /?adntu(m)/.
Cf. Dressier AT 336; Dijkstra DDD
2
6f); syll. Ug. /?adatt-/ <
/?adant-/, cf. PNN a-da-ti-ya, PRU 3 113 (RS 16.353):29; R-a-da-ti
PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):23; a-da-ta-ya, PRU 6 83 IV 11; m-a-da-
PRU 6 107:6; um-mi-a-da-ti
7
, ibid. In. 7; Grndahl PTU 89f; Sivan
GAG1 195. Forms: sg. suff. adty, adtny.
Lady, in the royal titulary: 1 mlkt adty to the queen, my lady, 2.12:2;
2.24:2; 2.33:1, cf. In. 4, 19; 2. 68: 1; 2.24:2; 1 ph adty at the feet of
my lady, 2.12:7: 2.68:4; 2.24:5: 2.33:3; qlt Tm adtyl bow before my
lady, 2.12:12 (cf. 2.68:8); irt adty the request of my lady, 2.22:4;
lady (and) mother: / umy adtny to my mother, our lady (du. suff),
2.11:1, cf. In. 5, 15; / mlkt umy adty to the queen, my mother and my
lady, 2.82:2; m adty with my lady, 2.68:15. Cf. adnty, 2.83:5, probl.
mistake for adtny. Bkn ctx. 2.25:2; ]p adt[, 7.56:3.
Cf. adty, bdat, hyadt.
idt, n. f. "?" (cf. De Moor CARTU 127: ' obligation' ). Forms: sg.(?)
idt.
?:/ </ / [, 1.15 III 30 (//(?) ndi[).
udt 4.152:3.
adty PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 89f; Van Soldt SAU 37);
syll.: DUMU a-da-ta-ya, PRU 6 83 IV 11.
PN: bn PN, 4.13:36; 4.69 III 13; 4.344:7; 4.410:7; 4.422:3; 4.616:4;
4.769:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.494:4.
idtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 251, 423); syll.: cf. i-di-e-m PRU
6 73:9 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 91).
PN: 4.129:6; 4.277:12; 4.296:11; 4.649:5. In bkn ctx.: 4.21:2; 4.118:7.
ady PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 89); syll.: cf. a-du-, PRU 6
85:7'; (DUMU.ME) a-da-a-a, RSOu 7 40:20 and passim ibid; ad-di-
ya, RSOu 7 3:rev. 9', 11*. Cf. ad(y), dy
PN: * a ) 4.63 I 41; 4.65:5; 4.93 I 6; * b ) bn PN. 4.93 I 3; 4.124:10;
4.225:13; 4.412 II 3 1; 4.753:17.
i dy adv. of time "already" (cf. id + lyl; cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 21; Caquot TOu 2 63 n. 163; diff: Van Zijl
24 addd - udr (II)
JNSL 2 1972 74f.: 'waterflood', Hb. ?a\ Job 36:27; De Moor UF 11
1979 650: ' to fulfil', Arab. Pad). Forms: idy.
Already: idy alt 1 ah idy alt in ly already I do not feel the curse,
already the curse does not affect me!, 1.82:2.
addd TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 3: *?adddu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 255ff.;
Pardee Af 36/37 1989/90 482; Huehnergard UVST 225 n. 73, 231
n. 94); syll.: URU -da-di, PRU 6 156:3.
TN: Ida addd talent of TN, 4.709:2 (cf. kkr (J). Cf. adddy
adddn PN (< addd, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 422).
PN: 4.214 IV 7.
adddy (I) GN m. (< addd, TN). Forms: sg. adddy, pi. adddym.
GN: 4. 96:3; 4.635:16 and passim ibid, 4.721:3.
adddy (II) PN (< adddy, GN m. Cf. Grndahl PTU 422; cf. Van Soldt
SAU 18f).
PN: 4.352:9.
addt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 422).
PN: bn PN, 4.106:8.
admi n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221).
PN: 4.417:12. Cf. bkn ctx. 4. 83:1.
admny PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 221, 241).
PN: 4.15:2.
admi n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 212, 221, 251).
PN: bn PN, 4.70:4.
udn PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. -za-nu, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II
23' . Cf. zn.
PN: bn PN, 4.90:9. Cf. udn, 1.149:1 (Hurr. ctx.).
udr (I) n. m. "express messenger, courier" (Hurr. izuri, GLH 130; cf.
KAR = la-s-mu = i-zu-r = ma-al-s-mu, Ug 5 13 7II18' ; Laroche Ug
5 p. 461 3 1; GLH 130; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 459;
Cunchillos TOu 2 323f; diff.: De Moor UF 17 1985 219: ' promised
tribute' , < */n-d/d-r/). Forms: sg. suff. udrh.
Express messenger, courier: PN udrh is his messenger, 2.30:15. Cf.
unc. rdg in 2.33:20 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19 1987 44 n. 33: ud[n(?)); KTU:
udr).
Cf. udr (II)
udr (II) PN (etym. unc Cf. udr (I)). Cf. i/udrn(n).
i/udrn(n) - agmn
25
PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 7 6 9 : 1 8 .
/ udrn(n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974
21, 459; Lipiski OLP 12 95f); syll.: cf. -ur-na-na, RS 23.79 III
5'; u-zu-ur-na-na, RS 25.132 I 12'; cf. Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 120. Cf.
var. udrnn in 3.9:19. Cf. udr (II).
PN: 6/7 PN, 3.9:19; 4.64 V 8; 4.86:13; 4.428:8.
igS, )kigI, 7.163:6.
agb/ pt r PN (Hurro-Akk. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205f, 215, 249, 318;
Dietrich - Loretz Ug 6 pp. l 73f; Ug 7 147; MU 9; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 19; Xella TRU 185; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90
392; Van Soldt SAU 199f); syll.: a-gap-LUGAL, PRU 3 202 (RS
16.257+) III 44 (cf. a-k{a]p(?)-LUGAL, ibid. II 36); PRU 6 86 I 9.
Var. agptr in 1.141:1; 4.286:7.
PN: * a ) 1.141:1; 4.96:4; 4.278:2; 4.286:7; 4.374:4; 4.631:10;
4.644:7; 4.696:9; * b ) bn PN 4.714:2; 6.62:1.
agd(y)n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 262; Kienast UF 11 1979
450; Van Soldt SAU 40); syll.: cf. ak-te-na, Syria 15 1934 138 (RS
[Varia 3]): 19.
PN: * a ) 4.631:15; * b ) bn PN. 3.4:3.
ag/ kd/ ttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 207, 210, 212, 215f, 264;
Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 535, 551; Van Soldt SAU 345);
syll.: a-ki-
lM, PRU
4 49 (RS 17.340):3; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 401.
PN: * a ) agdtb, 4.307:8, ag]dtb435 I 2; akdtb 22; agttb, 4.320:3;
4.632:2; * b ) bn agdtb, 4.658:12; bn akdtb, 4.713:1.
/7_g_g/ vb G: general meaning "to moan, mutter" ((?); cf. Akk. aggu,
AHw 14; CAD A/1 139f; cf. Hb. hgh, hgyg, HALOT 237, 238; De
Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 249); par.: /y-t-n/ (+ ql). Forms: G
prefc. tiggn.
G. To moan(?): k abnm 1 tiggn like stones that do not moan(?),
1.82:43 (// Ittn <ql>).
aglby PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 216, 245); syll.: cf. a-ga-li-
6Ug 5 53:10.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 3; 4.313:8; 4.344:13.
agmn PN (etym. unc. Cf. agm, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 91, 215, 241);
syll.: cf. ag-mi-ni, Ug 512:43.
PN: 6/7 PN, 4.12:5; 4.93 IV 4; 4.313:8; 4.327:2; 4.783:3.
26
agm(y) - agny
agm( y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 4: FAgimu. Cf. Astour UF 11 1979
17; Heltzer RCAU 8; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 15); syll.: URU a-gi-
mu, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 6 131:10; Ug 5 102:16'; RSOu 7 4:29 (cf.
Huehnergard UVST 218).
TN: agm, 1.91:31; 4.68:49; 4.365:28; 4.610 (II) 3; 4.686:2; RSOu 14
35 [KTU 388] I 31 ; agmy 4.355:2, 11. For the rdg ]gmy'm 4.355:2
(KTU: gmy) see Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 21 ; Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 229 ('variante fontica de Qm).
agmy PN (< GN < agm(y), TN; cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 91 ; Schneider
APNQNR 226; Van Soldt SAU 26).
PN: 4.98:3; 4.183 II 16; 4.690:12.
agmz PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 241).
PN: * a ) 4.350:10; * b ) bn PN: 4.335:5.
?gn, 6.70:1; cf. agn.
agn n. m. "cauldron, earthenware bowl" (cf. Akk. agannu, AHw 41 ;
CAD A/1 142f; Hb., Aram., Ph. ?gn, HALOT 1 1 ; DNWSI 9f;
Kaufman AIA 33; cf. EA 2 a-ga-nu a NA
4
, EAT 14 III 65; cf. Eg.
kn, WS 1 140; Hitt. aganni-, Laroche RA47 1953 40; HW(2) 52f;
Tischler HEG 10; Puhvel HED 24. Cf. Greenstein JANES 8 1976 54;
Dietrich - Loretz KA 235; Hoch SWET 36; Muchiki Loanwords 63;
diff: Pope EUT 80, UF 11 1979 701-705; Foley UF 19 1987 72:
' fire' , // it, Segert - Zgusta ArOr 21 1953 274f: Arab. ?aa, Lat.
ignis, Sans, agni; Xella MSS 67: ' braciere' ; Du Mesnil NE 89, 93:
' tour' < *gnn; Cunchillos AD 52: ' estanque' ; cf. in general Trujillo
UR 149ff.; Renfroe AULS 78); syll. Ug.: cf. TN URU a-ga-na, PRU
6 102:10; URU a-ga-na-a, AnOr 48 1971 29 (RS [Varia 11 -
"1957.3"]):3 (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 4). Forms: sg. agn. Cf. ?gn
in 6.70:1.
Cauldron, earthenware bowl: w flagn bdm and seven times over the
cauldron, 1.23:15; mltm J ragn two consecrated women(?) on top
of the cauldron, ibid. In. 31 , 36 (Del Olmo IMC 143-146). Cf. ?gn z
pl PN earthenware bowl which PN made, 6.70:1 (Dietrich - Loretz
KA 234f).
agny GN m. (Cf. Heltzer RCAU 8; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 657;
Belmonte RGTC 12/2 4); syll.: cf. URU a-ga-na, PRU 6 102:10;
URU t-ga-na, PRU 6 102:2' ; URU a-ga-na-a, AnOr 48 1971 29 (RS
[Varia 11 = "1957.3"]):3. Forms: sg. agny
GN: 4.379:9.
agpl(n) - ugrt
27
agpt (n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 251f); syll.: cf. a-gab-u,
PRU 6 99:16.
PN: * a ) agptn, 4.97:4; 4.631:2; * b ) bn agpl 4.382:25.
agpr cf. agb/ptr.
agr PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 114).
PN: a) 4.243:33; b) bn PN, 4.753:22.
ugr (I) n. m. "field, soil" (Akk. ugru AHw 1402f); RS Akk.:
A+GR, A..A.GR.ME, Huehnergard AkkUg 441; par.: Car.
Forms: sg. suff. ugrm (encl.-zn).
Soil: kry (...) zmyd ugrm ig (...) (your) forearm in the soil, 1.12 I
25 "(// fr, diff: Schloen JNES 52 1993 216: ' hireling' , < /?-g-r/).
ugr (II) DN; one of the two messenger-boys of Baal, gpn w ugr (cf.
Pope WbMyth 284f; Albright BASOR 83 1941 41 n. 19; Ginsberg
BASOR 95 1944 25ff.; Segert - Zgusta ArOr 21 1953 272; Cassuto
Anath 131; Fensham OrAn 5 1966 162f; De Moor SP 53;
Loewenstamm El 14 1978 1 n. 1; Haas - Thiel UF 11 1979 339f;
Stolz Fs. Kraus 357f).
Mgpn wugr. 1.3 III 36; 1.4 VII 54; VIII 47; 1.5 I 12; 1.8:7.
ugr (III) PN (cf. ugr (II), DN; cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); syll.: cf.
DUMU ug-ru-na, PRU 3 48 (RS 16.248):10 (cf. Sivan GAG1 201; cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 367); DUMU -ga/ga^-a\r, Ug 5 51:8 and passim
ibid
PN: bn PN, 4.52:8; 4. 54:11. Cf. unc. rdg 4.244:17(7).
agr n PN (Hurro-Sem.(?). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 114).
PN: bn PN, 4.760:2.
agrt n. f. "mistress" (< "she who hires"; act. ptc. f. sg. G of/?-g-r/; cf.
Akk. agru, AHw 16; CAD A/1 146; Hb., Aram. Pgr, HALOT 11,
DNWSI 10f; Arab, aara, Lane 23. Cf. Kaufman AIA 33; Dijkstra -
De Moor UF 7 1975 212; diff.: Yamashita RSP 2 43f: ' hired
woman' ). Forms: sg. suff. agrtn.
Mistress: agrtn bat bddkour mistress entered your caves, 1.19 IV 51 .
Cf. agr, agrn.
ugrt TN; the city of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 305ff: Ugarit. Cf.
Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648: /?ugarit-/; UF 28 1996 657; cf. Sivan
GAG1 201 : /?Ugar tu/; Ebla: cf. u^-ga-m-at^, MEE 3 56:5; cf.
Pettinato MEE 3 p. 229; Or 47 1978 55; Liverani SDB IX 1296; Van
28 ugrtn - agy(n)t
Soldt BiOr 40 1983 693 ; Steinkeller VO 6 1986 37; Archi RA 82
1987 185f; Astour WGE 144f.; OB/Mari Akk.: -ga-ri-it/tim*,
Groneberg RGTC 3 245; cf. esp. ARMT 23 p. 594; ARMT 25 p. 247;
Villard UF 18 1986 387ff.; Alalakh Akk.(VII/ V): -ga-ri-it, cf. AT
p. 157; Wiseman JCS 8 1954 27; Klengel OLZ 57 1962 454; txt.
Hitt./Bo. Akk.: -ga-ri-it(=), Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 451; Del
Monte RGTC 6/2 177; Eg. (RN) ?-k-ri-t{y-k3-ry-t) and var.(?)
?(a)-k-ta
2
{y-k3-tt), Edel ZDPV 69 1953 149; Helck Bez. 158 and
passim (esp. 542, 559, 571; cf. Liverani SDB IX 1298; Giveon
UgRetr 55f); RS Akk.: URU.KI, passim (cf. qrt); syll.:
KUR(.URU)/URU u/-ga/ga^-ri-it/ta/ti/t^, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; PRU
4 p. 256; PRU 6 p. 147; Ug 5 p. 337; RSOu 7 p. 138; cf. var. URU
ugak.GR)-//(D), PRU 3 126 (RS 16.162):23 (cf. URU u-ga-ri-it,
ibid In. 3); KUR -ga-rRAD), PRU 4 105 (RS 18.03):30; Ug 5
23:3; 44: 1, 7; 55:6; RSOu 7 7:2; 14:2; 30:6; 35:7; cf. KUR -ga<-r>-
it, RSOu 7 18:2, 8; cf. Huehnergard UVST 217, 251.
TN: passim. Cf. ily ugrt {il (I)); blugrt{bl(IIJ); bn ugrt{bn (I)); bt
ugrt{bt (IJ); hmyt ugrt (hmt (I)); mlk ugrt {mlk ( J); mlkt ugrt; r ugrt.
Bkn: u{\)grt 1.119:10.
ugrt n PN (< ugrt, TN).
PN: bn PN, 4.715:26.
ugrty GN m. (< ugrt, TN; Van Soldt SAU 33); syll.: cf. PNUR u-
ga-ar-ti(-ya), PRU 6 79:15f.; Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU
336. Forms: sg. ugrty, ugrtym.
GN: 2.81:27-28; 4.33:8-9; 4.750:3. In Hurr. ctx.: ugrtw, 1.125:7.
ugr y PN (Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 91).
PN: 4.63:45.
agt t p PN; cf. ag/kd/ttb.
a gy( n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215f; Van Soldt SAU 34);
syll.: cf. a-ga-ia, PRU 6 50:21; a-gu-ya, Ug 5 5:28; a-gi-ia-na, PRU
3 37 (RS 15.81):1.
PN: * a ) agyn, 4.75 IV 9; 4.80:22; 4.379:9 {agny); 4.609:36; 4.631:8;
agy 4. 753:1; 4.761:3 {bn [); * b ) bn PN. 4.37:2; 4.50:16; 4.70:2,5;
4.123:10; 4.313:25; 4.761:3.
i gy PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 224; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214).
PN: * a ) 4.344:17; * b ) bn PN, 4.410:9 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37).
agy(n)t PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 215f, 262; Pardee AfO 36/37
agytn - a/i l 29
1989/90 392; Van Soldt SAU 33); syll.: cf. ak-ia-an-ti, PRU 3 49
(RS 16.263): 11.
PN: * a ) agyt, 4.55:12; * b ) bn agynl 4.33:35.
agyt n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 215, 262).
PN: bn PN, 3.2:6.
agzr cf. agzrt, agzry.
agzrt adj. f. "anxious, longing, eager" (?) (< m. *agzr, var. of the
?qtl(?) pattern of agzry, cf. De Moor NYCI 2 21 n. 84; Del Olmo UF
13 1981 60; diff.: Sanmartn UF 5 1973 269: ' Stuck' , *gzr). Forms:
sg. f. agzrt (mistake: azrt, 1.13:30).
Anxious(?): agzrt nt (...)a<g>zrt nt w/</anxious?) did DN become
(...) anxious(?) (was) DN to give birth / for the son, 1.13:29-30.
Cf. agzry.
agzry adj. m. "ravenous, glutton" (probl. augmented denom. form
(pattern: ?qtly) of *gzr, cf. Hb. gzr, HALOT 187. Cf. Albright
BASOR 71 1938 37 n. 13; Gaster Thespis
1
426, 432; De Moor NYCI
2 20 n. 84; Pope UF 11 1979 717; diff: Montgomery JAOS 54 1934
63; Dahood Bib 56 1975 264; Gray JNES 8 1949 74: ' cruel' ,
' terrible' , said of ttr, Hb. ?kzry, Pr 17:11 and Is 13:9, Akk. ezzu,
Ug. rz, Largement NA 38: ' insulaire' , Arab, azrat (cf. Gaster
SMSR 10 1934 159 n. 1); Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 53: ' Abbild' ,
rdg agzr ym, *gzr, Hb. gzrh and Akk. karsir, Virolleaud Syria 14
1933 143; Du Mesnil NE 94, 99, 106, 109; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1
359; Watson UF 9 1977 280f; Lipiski OLP 3 1974 117: 'qui fendent
la mer' , rdg agzrym, *gzr (diff.: Gray LC 98 n. 72: ' who delimit the
day' ). Forms: pi. agzrym.
Ravenous: agzrym bn ym the ravenous ones though only one day
(old), 1.23:58, 61.
Cf. agzrt.
agzw PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255).
PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 7 : 8 .
a/i l n. m. "emancipated (slave)" ((?); Hurro-Akk. chelena, Laroche
GLH 75; Giacumakis 72. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 175; < Hurr.
eh(e)lr, cf. Alal. Akk. zubu(KAR), Laroche GLH 75f; Dietrich -
Loretz WO 5 1969/70 92; AHw 1295: zubu). Forms: pi. suf.
a/i}) lhm.
Emancipated (slave)(?): to the king have been sent [a/r]lhm w
iblblhm his emancipated (slaves)(?) and his bearers(?), 2.62:11.
30 a ld - u r
a ld PN (Hurr.); syll.: cf. ah-la-ti, PRU 3 204 (RS 16.257+) edge I
1,4; II 6.
PN: bn PN, 4 7 1 IV 4. Cf. gtPN, 4.382:32 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82:
*Gittu-A lad).
al dr m PN (Hurr.).
PN: 4.276:13.
a l[, 4. 506:1; 4.649:6.
a li PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967
546; WO 4 1967/68 302, 304); syll.: DUMU a-ha-la-e, PRU 6
70:10.
PN: bn PN, 4.204:8; 4.260:7; 4.769:40.
a/i lkd/z PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204f, 214f, 238; Dietrich -
Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; OLZ 62 1967 546; Van Soldt SAU 126).
Cf. var. ikz.
PN: alkz, 4.103:52; iglkd, 4.607:23; 4.769:50.
alrrm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214, 241; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ
62 1967 546; WO 4 1967/68 302); syll.: [\A'Ji-m[e?]-ni, PRU 6
138:9; a-ha-me-ni, Ug 5 86:24. Cf. var. lmn. ~
PN: a)
V
4. 296: 12; 4.370:5, 17; * b ) bn PN 4.290:5.
a ltn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214f, 262; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ
62 1967 546; WO 1967/68 302; Van Soldt SAU 151); syll.: a-Aal-
te-nu and var., cf. PRU 3 p. 238; PRU 6 p. 137; Ug 5 4:8' "(cf.
Huehnergard UVST 240 n. 120); eh-//-
d
M, PRU 6 45:34.
PN: * a ) 4.33:4 (miAy); 4. 115:1; 4.285:12; 4.295:7 (]y); 4.307:9;
4.313:20; 4.320:8; 4.370:39; 4.417:17 (ypry)', 4.753:7; bkn ctx.:
4. 122:23; 4.643:16; 4. 659:3; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:2r; * b ) bn
PN, 4.69 VI 13.
a/i]ltr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214f, 249f).
PN: a/J\J(r, 4.428:5.
a/ilyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 214; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62
1967 546; UF 9 1977 341; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll.: cf. a-
Aal-i\a-na, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.286):8; a-hal-ia-nu, RS 22.399+:10
(Van Soldt SAU 441). Cf var. lyn.
PN: * a ) 4.159:7; 4.631:17 {bn kzbn); 4.696:7; * b ) bn / W4. 63 III
19.
i r (?; rdg unc.), 2.33:13.
u r TN, residence of the goddess Anat (<(?) Arab, r, Lane 2307f;
a t - ahbt 31
Hb. mrh, HALOT 615f.; cf. Rin AE 101); par.: inbb. TN: an nt
urlrhq Urn I must leave TN for the farthest god, 1.3 IV 34 (// inbb).
a t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 5: ?Aatui Ahatu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
9; Xella MLE 1 1982 53f.; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 13, 15; Pardee AfO
36/37 1989/90 483; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659); syll.: URU a-ha-tu,
cf. PRU 6 p. 146 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 241).
TN: 4.49:5; 4.68:14; 4.244:16; 4.382:19; 4.553:5; 4.610 II 40;
4.686:11 (Xella MLE 1 1982 53ff.); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 3;
40:9. Cf. 1.112:25 (diff. rdg Del Olmo CR 246).
aty PN ( unc; cf. ahty).
PN: 4.748:10 (mtd); cf. Tmtdy.
a yn PN; cf. a/ihyn.
i yn PN; cf. a/ihyn.
a zr(?) n. " ? " (poss. title of nobility or courtier; 7qtl <(?) */ -z-r/; diff.:
Caquot Ug 7 p. 132: PN; Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326; Cunchillos
TOu 2 418 n. 219: PN or vb / -z-r/). Forms: sg.(?) m.(?) az[.
? : in bkn ctx.: wrgmtla zr[ and did you/ she say to the a., 2.73:13.
Cf. zr.
a zt n. f. "wedding, betrothal" (< Hurr.(?) < Akk. ahuzzatu, AHw 23;
CAD A/1 217; cf. De Moor ULe 92 n. 1.; ARTU*i42 n. 7: ' protec-
tion-marriage' . Less likely < Arab, azzal az\ VIII: i tizzl i tiz,
Kazimirski DAF 2 463, Lane 2257; cf. Del Olmo MLC 516; diff:
Herrmann YN 3: ' Herbst' , season of raiding parties, Arab, aza);
par.: qz. Forms: sg. a zt
Wedding, betrothal: DN mlk aztkng of the wedding(-season), 1.24:3
(// q&
/ ?-h-b/ vb G: "to love" (Hb., Aram. ?hb, HALOT 17f; DNWSI 20;
Ebla cf. /?-(?)-b/, Krebernik PET 35). Forms: G. prefc. yuhb
(/yi?hab/(?)); Sivan UF 21 1989 362; cf. diff: Tropper UF 22 1990
367: /yhVb/ < /ya?hVb/); suffc. cf. ihbt?).
G. To love: yuhb glt b <ars> dbrhe loved a heifer in the <Land o>
Pestilence, 1.5 V 18. In bkn ctx.: 1 ihbthavQ you not / if(?) you have
loved(?), 2.31:49 (cf. ahbt); yu[h}b mn[, 1.92:31-32.
Cf. ahbt.
ahbt n. f. "love" (< /?-h-b/; Hb. ?hbh, HALOT 18); par.: dd
t
yd.
Forms: sg. cstr. ahbt, cf. ihbt, 2.31:48, G suffc. of/ ?-h-b/ or var. of
ahbt.
32 ihbt - ahd
Love: ahbt tr fink perhaps the love of the Bull has moved you?, 1.4
IV 39 (//yd); ahbt tiy the love of DN, 1.3 III 7; cf. 1.7:23; 1.101:18
(// dd; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 143f).
Cf. /?-h-b/.
ihbt, in bkn ctx.: 1 ihbtyb\x] rgmy2.3l.49 (G suffc. of/?-h-b/ or var.
of ahbt, cf. ahbt).
ahl n. m. "tent, mansion" (Amor. /?ahlum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 37; Ebla
cstr. a-?-al
6
, suff. a-?-al
6
-zu, Krebernik QuSe 18 100; cf. a-lu,
Krebernik PET 72; Hb. Phi, HALOT 19; cf. Arab. ?ah, Lane 121;
ESA ?hl, CAME 101; DOSA 7; Akk. lu, AHw 39; CAD A/1 375ff;
NA aPIu, AHw 39; CAD A/1 374; Eg. hr/?a-hi-l, WS 1119; Helck
508(11); diff. Sanmartn WZKM 86 1996 391.: ' Stadt' ); syll. Ug.:
cf. URU ya(Pl)-na-a-Jum, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147) rev. 6' (cf. Gelb
CAAA 37); par.: dd, min, mkn,. Forms: sg. suff. ahlh; pi. ahlm
(cf. the spelling b<a>hm, 1.19 IV 52); suff. ahlhm.
Tent, mansion: tity ilm 1 ahlhm the gods went to their tents, 1.15 III
18 (// mknthm); cf. ahlh, 1.17 V 32; m ytpt 1 ahlm DN reached the
tents, 1.19 IV 50 (// min dm, cf. Delekat UF 4 1972 12); cf. bat b
<a>hlm she entered the tents, ibid In. 52 (// ddk, diff: Pope UF 19
1987 223: bat b him ' has come here' ); thrml ahlm casting spells
from the tents, ibid. In. 60.
ami, 1.17 V 5, cf. aphn.
iht n. f. pl.(?) "islands, coastal region" (Hb. , Pun. ?y HALOT 38;
DNWSI 43; cf. Eg. w, WS 1 47. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352 n.
26; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 70f); par.: gbl, ql Forms: pi.
cstr. iht.
Islands, coastal region: iht np mm the islands / regions of the
heavenly heights, 1.3 VI 8 (// gbl, ql).
ahd adj. num. 1) "one, only one, oneself; 2) used as a noun "only one,
solitary, single"; 3) adverbial use "in unison" (Hb. ?hd, HALOT 29f;
Pun. ?hd, NPun., Aram, hd, DNWSI 32ff.; Akk. (w)du, AHw 1494f;
CAD E 36ff; Arab. ahad, Lane 27; ESA ?hd, DOSA 10; Eth.
?ahadu, CDG 12) also Akk. ednuCAD E 27; syll. Ug. [A - it-te-t
= Hurr. (?) = a]-ha-du, Ug 5 138:1' (cf. A - e-de
4
-nu [, Ug 5 135
obv. 17'); Borger RA 63 1969 172; Huehnergard UVST 105; Van
Soldt SAU 302; par.: almnt, wr, trh (+ hdt), zbi Forms: m. sg.
ahd, suff. ahdy, f. aht, du. ahdm, cf. allomorph yhd(\.\4 II 43).
1) Number one: * a ) elliptical syntagms: aht IDN, 1.48:15ff; TNahd,
4.380:28-31; 4.303:3; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:3, 4, 5, 7, 8, 9, 10,
ahd
33
11, 13, 14, 16; PNahd, 4.129:2-13; 4.775:10,17; 4.169:6; 4.190:lff.;
ahd l TN one to TN' s account, 2.26:15; tn PN ahd ly may PN
deliver one to me, 5.10:9; ahd b bnk/ahk one of your sons / brothers,
1.6 146; 1.6 V 19/22; in list of professions, 4.752:3, 7, 8; 4.141 III 3;
team of oxen (smd), 4.618:23ff.; * b ) genitive syntagms: ahdhbtone
free (labourer) 4.360:8; ahdnrkrm a single guardian of the vineyard,
4.141 III 17; ahd adr one granary, 4.195:5; * c ) appositional
syntagms: krm ahd one vineyard, 4.244:5; att aht one woman,
4. 102:10; p t aht one girl 4.102: 7 and passim, zr ahd one lad
4.102:19ff; sbr ahd one s., 4.375:3f.; bnahd'one labourer, 4.420:5;
bt aht one daughter, 4.360:5; pth ahd one door, 4.195:9; untahd lh{
PN(N) has(have) a loan pending, 4.86:4; bt ahd b TN one house in
TN, 4.750:9; cf. btb TNahd, ibid In. 8 (cf. yhd, ibid. In. 5-7); same:
ym ahd (on) the same day, 1.115:14 (diff.: De Tarragon TOu 2 202 n.
180: ' premier j our' ); ahd one sheep, 4.751:3; ysr ahd one potter,
4.367:8; krkahtone pickaxe, 4.625:6; hmrwizmlahtload and /.: one
5.3:6; alpahdone bull, 4.295:6; 4.296:11; cf. 4.231:7, 8; ahdm (du.)
two separate items (not a pair): 4.532:1-6; 4.89:4; 4.302:2ff.; 4.384:2,
3 in bkn ctx. (cf. smd, Del Olmo UF 11 1979 181; diff Gordon Or 67
1998 284); trmahdmtwo poles, 4.167:3; in bkn ctx.: ahdm, 4. 208:1,
5-7; ahdm two separate (horses), 4.384:5; / b ahd one garment,
4.146:1; 4.156:3, 4; dpm ahd one juniper (tree), 4.158:20; Imd ahd
one apprentice, 4.138:4, 5, 7; 4. 154:6; rt aht one ., 4.410:6; * d )
composite numbers: [rm ahd twenty one, RSOu 14 39 [KTU
4.790]: 10'; tm mrh ahd kbd ninety one lances, 4.169:9; rm I mit
ahd one hundred and twenty one, 4.775:2; * e ) special uses: pat aht
one side, frontal border (south eastern side?) of an estate: t smdm
tm bd PN w pat aht in bhm thirty nine yokes in the hands of PN
which lack one side (border to the south east?), 4.136:4 (cf. Hb. p?t
ngb(h)U p?th?ht, Ex 27:9; cf. pat).
2) Only one, solitary, single (used as a noun adj.): ahdyl am the only
one, 1.4 VII 49; and bth ysgrXhe single (man) closed his house, 1.14
IV 21 (// almnt, zbl, wr, trh hdt
t
cf. 1.14 II 43 : yhd).
3) In unison, as one man (adverbialized): in unison ahdvti the gods
answer, 1.2 125 (cf. ank, ibid. In. 28; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 262; diff:
Del Olmo MLC 171: ' veo\ *hdy, Dahood UF 11 1979 143:
' community' , // yhd, survey in Wyatt RTU 60 n. 109).
In bkn ctx. 4. 5:lff; 4.73:5; 4.78:2; 4.205:9; 4.249:3; 4.239:2f;
4.294:2; 4.542:2; 4.765:3, 25.
Cf. ahdh, yhd.
34 ahdh - ah (I)
ahdh adv. "together, at the same time" (< ahd, cf. Hb. yhdw, HALOT
405f; Aram, khdh, DNWSI 33: ?hd
A
; Ebla cf. /wahadma/ wa-ad-ma,
Fronzaroli MisEb 2 12f; for the morphology cf Akk. itni[< itn],
AHw 400; CAD I/J 275T.). Forms: ahdh.
Together, at the same time: grind (/d-k(-k)/) ingredients ahdh together,
1.71:10 and par.; pour them out (/n-s-k/) together ahdh, 1.71:25 and
par.; t ahdh dm zthrpnt apply / drink at the same time the juice of
early olives, 1.114:31; sin ahdh the flock (all) together, 1.49:5.
ahl interj. "if only!" (in the syntagm ah/an; cf. Hb. ?hly HALOT 38;
NA ahia, ahlamma ' alas! woe!' , CAD A/ 1, 213. Cf. Cassuto BOS
2 196f; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 204; Ashley EAR 167; diff.
Sanmartn UF 9 1977 266 n. 34: ' wehe!' ; Margalit UF 16 1984 140f:
' I pray!' , *hly, Ajjan NU 388: ' verdir' , Arab. Fahala). Forms: ahl.
If only!: ahl an bsql ynp (...) tispkyd aqht if only', everywhere, oh
shoot that sprouts (...), the hand of PN would gather you!, 1.19 II 15,
22.
Cf. an (I),
i bml k PN; cf. a/ihmlk.
ahrt p PN; cf. a/ihrp.
ahzx[ whn ahzx\, 1.6 V 23.
ah (I) n. m. 1) "brother (by blood)"; 2) "lover; companion, colleague,
equal"; 3) "friend" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?h, HALOT 29; DNWSI
28ff; Akk. ahu, AHw 21; CAD A/1 19511; Ebla /?ahum/ in E.MU
- a-hu-um, VE 1043; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37; Fronzaroli EL 135;
StEb 7 1984 148; cf. a-hu and var. in Ebla PNN, Krebernik PET 72;
Mller Biling. 170f; Fales EDA 424; ba-na-ah, Mller Biling. 173;
Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 171f; Amor. /rahum/, Hufftnon APNMT
160f; Buccellati Amorites 206; Gelb CAAA 13, 37f; Arab. Pah, Lane
3 3 ; ESA ?h, DOSA 12f; Eth. ? h w, ? h
w
, CDG 13f); syll. g.: cf.
the element a-hu-, a-hi-, a-ha- in PNN; Grndahl PTU 9 If; Sivan
GAG1 196; c f > NN e-h-ya-nu, PRU 3 192 (RS 12.34):28; i-hi-ma-
nu, PRU 3 137 (RS 15.190):4; i-hi-ya-nu/na, PRU 3 54 (RS 15790)15,
10; Ug 5 5:25; RS Akk.: ECME), passim, E DG.GA, PRU
6 15:3; 18:2, 17; E DAM, PRU 6 15:10; cf. ]E - a-hu = e-e-n[i,
Ug 5 135 rev. 19'; [a-n]a>) a(?yh[i-\u(?, PRU 4 136 (RS 16.270):35;
cf PRU 3 232; PRU 4 259; Ug 5 340; par.: ary (I), alt, l (III) (+
umt), bn(I)(+ um), yly Forms: sg. ah; suff. ahy, ahk, ahh; pi. ahm,
suff. ahy, ahym (end. -m, cf. UT 128; Dahood UHP 50), ahkhh,
ahyh (mater lectionis?)); du. ahm (cf. 1.22 I 5-10); graphic variants
35
(< allophones by vowel harmony): sg. suff. ihy, uhy ihh), uhh, ihk,
pi. suff. ihh.
1) Blood brother: PN ah PN, 4.103:5; PNwPNahh wPNahh wPN+
bnh wPNbth wPNatth PN and PN, his brother, and PN, his brother,
and PN, his son, and PN, his daughter, and PN, his wife, 3.4:4-5;
wine of PN and wine d ihh of his brothers), 4.123:23; him ahh tph
(...) ahh tbky as soon as she saw brother (... upon the face of) her
brother she wept, 1.16 I 53, 55; tqrb ah she approached her brother,
1.16 II 17; imhs mhs ahy I am going to kill the one who killed my
brother, 1.19 IV 34 and par. (// l umty); ahym ytnt bl spuy my
brothers you made into my food, DN, 1.6 VI 14 and par. (// bnm
umy); bahm lh she had seven brothers, 1.14 I 9 (// bn um); ttm km
bm km ahm there, shoulder to shoulder, were the (two) brothers, 1.22
I 5 (cf. In. 8-11); in ahy give me my brother!, 1.6 II 12; ihh ytr
mrrm her brothers arranged the pointer(?), 1.24:35 (// aht{t}t).
2) In a figurative sense, * a ) lover, in the Baal-Anat relationship: qm
ahk the adversaries of your lover, 1.10 II 25; * b ) neighbour,
companion colleague, equal: tp ahh w nm ahh the beauty of its
neighbour and the grace of its neighbour, 1.96:2; at ah wan ahtkyoxx
are (my) companion and I, your companion, 1.18124 (cf. Dressier AT
340ff; UF 11 1979 211-217; Xella AuOr 2 1984 151-153); in bn lh
km ahh he has no son like his equals, 1.171 19 (// aryt); yld bn ly km
ahy a son will be born to me like my equals, 1.17 II 15 (// aryy); bl it
bn lh k(\)m ahh may he have a son like his equals!, 1.17 I 20 (// aryt);
lb km lp dm ahh he put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, 1.12
II 46 (// aryt); btl bm ahh ym{ his seventy seven companions he
[killed, 1.12 II 48; r ahyh 'the prince of his equals, 1.12 II 50 (//
ylyt); sh ahh b bhth he invited his colleagues into the palace, 1.4 VI
44 (// aryt); shn bl m ahy (...) wlhmm m ahylhm invite me, DN,
together with my ompanions (...) to eat food with my companions, 1.5
I 23-25 (// ary); ytn btlkkm ahk he will grant you a house like your
equals, 1.4 V 28 (// aryk); tn ahd b ahk give me one of your
companions, 1.6 V 20 and par. In bkn ctx.: ahh tbky, 1.16 I 55; 1.4
VIII 38, 39; 1.16 II 11.
3) ' Brother' > 'friend' (formal usage in correspondence between
equals): to the king of TN ahy my brother, message of the king of TN
ahk your brother, 2.38:2-3; w ahy mhk b Ibh al yt and may my
brother not worry, ibid. In. 26; 1 mlk TN ihy to the king of TN, my
brother, 2.44:3; lahylrylo my brother and friend, 5.91 8, cf. In. 10;
to PN bn(\)y ahy my son and brother, 2.14:3; wht/myal ahy tryl and
36 ah (II) - /?-h-d(/d)/
so, let my brother, my son, ask PN, 2.14:10, 15; cf. / ahk I adnk to
your brother and lord, ibid. In. 18; w ht ymf uhy 1 gy now, my
brother, listen to my voice, 2.4:18; w ank atn I ihy and I shall reply
to my brother, 2.41:18; w uhy ymsn tmn and my brother will
compensate me there, ibid. In. 20; w [ulihy 1 yb rn and may my
brother not fail me, ibid. In. 22. In bkn ctx.: hinyahy 2.67:4.
Cf. i yn, ahrip, ahdbn, a/ih l, a/ihmlk, a/ihmn, uhn, a/ihn(y), a/ihqm,
ahrm, ahrn, a/ihrp, aht (I), aht (II), a/ihy, a/ihyn, awah, ay(a/i)h,
gdah.
ah (II) n. m. "shore" (?) (cf Eg. yh, ihy WS 1 39, 122; Akk. ahu,
AHw 21f; CAD A/1 205ff.; Hb. ?hw, HALOT 30f; Rainey UF 3
1971 169; Muchiki Loanwords 250f: ' meadow' , Eg. 3(.y)).
Forms: sg. ah.
Shore(?): ah mkthe shore(?) of TN, 1.10 II 9, 12 (on its identification
as the region of Lake Huleh, Aram, ym? I ?gm? d smk, Gk
Semakhonitis, cf. Virolleaud Syria 17 1936 156f; Dussaud Syria 17
1936 283-295; Gray LC 81 f).
ih cf. ah (I).
/ ?-h-d(/ d)/ vb G: 1) "to collect, to take (back), grasp, seize, hold"; 2)
"to occupy space, cover"; 3) "to requisition, recruit, conquer, capture";
4) "to take to (: take refuge in)"; 5) "to affect"; 6) "to start, begin to,
undertake (inchoative meanings)"; N: "to be able, contain" (Hb. ?hz,
HALOT 3l f ; Aram. Phd/z, DNWSI 35rX; cf. Ebla Gt inf. /?ahhudum/
in RU = a-hu-sum, VE 1289'; inf. /a?hudum/ in DIM = sa-hu-sum,
EV 056; act. n. /tuthidum/ in DI LI . RU^ du-u-da-hi-sum, EV 055;
Kienast Biling. 251; f. Fronzaroli EL 135, 140, 149; Krebernik QuSe
18 135; Amor. /?-h-o7, Gelb CAAA 14; Akk. ahzu, AHw 18ff; CAD
A/1 173ff.; ESA></, DOSA 10ff.; Arab. Pahaoa, Lane 28ff; Eth.
?ahaza, CDG 14); fpar. : /m-h-s/, /s-m-t/, /s-q/Ji-t/. Forms: G suffc.
ahd, ahd, ahdt, aht, prefc. yahd, yihd, yuhd, tihd, tuhd, ihd, suff.
ahdhm, ihdn, tihdn, yuhdm, impv. uhd, ptc. uhd.
G. 1) To collect, to take (back), grasp, seize, hold: ihd hn[d\ I shall
collect this, 2. 33:21; oxen of PN dtahdhrth which his herdsman has
collected, 4.296:8 (cf In. 15, 17); cf. ox(en) dahdb Wwh i c h (they)
have gathered in TN, ibid. In. 11, 13, 14, 16; qthn ahd bydh his bow
he took in his hand, 1.10 II 6; ahdt plkh she took her spindle, 1.4 II
3; ksyihdiibyda cup did DN take in (his) hand, 1.15 II 16, cf. 1.17
I 34; thdknrh bydh she took the lyre in her hand, 1.101:16 (// t);
yihd bl bn atrt DN seized the sons of DN, 1.6 V 1; ahd aklm the
/?-h-d(/d)/
37
'Voracious Ones' seized (him), 1.12 II 35 (// smi); bnm uhd blm
grasp the serpents, oh DN!, 1.82:6; tihd bn Urn mtshe seized divine
DN, 1.6 II 30; tihd mt b sin Ip she held DN by the hem of the cloak,
1.6 II 9 (// qs); yihdb qrb (...) tihdb ukhe grasped her vulva (...,)
she grasped his penis, 1.11:1-2; [m]mhyihd byd'his lance grasped in
(his) hand, 1.16 I 47, in bkn ctx. 1.92:12 (cf. mrh (II)); malh tuhd
ttrt his left (hand) DN grasped, 1.2 II 40; al ahdhm by[ certainly I
shall seize them with my rig[ht (hand), 1.3 V 22; p bd ank ahd ult
am I perhaps a slave who grasps the trowel? 1.4 IV 60; tihd nth her
teeth held (him), 1.19 I 9 (// t
y
diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975
198: 'are affected', N prefc); cf. p (III), Im aht why did you take?,
RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:4; dahtd[ which you took..., ibid In. 23
(cf. tihdn, In. 7).
Idiomatic use, * a ) (+ yd): ' to help' ahdydh b km may he take (him)
by the hand in his intoxication, 1.17 I 30 / II 5, 19; * b ) (+ akl
"grain"): 'fattening (horses)' : k yihd akl wii the horse tends to be
bloated with barley, 1.72:16, 21; f.97: 2; cf. k ahd akl i it has been
bloated with barley, 1.85:12,15 (Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 233); fifteen
bowls (...) d yahd 1 PN which are collected from PN, 4.44:28 (cf.
Verreet UF 15 1983 233f; Tropper UF 22 1990 367).
2) To cover: alp d ahd bt one thousand yokes of land will the palace
cover, 1.4 V 56.
3) To requisition, recruit, conquer, capture: / mn itrhwp ihdn PN
concerning the oil: follow it and I, PN, shall requisition it, 2.15:7 (cf.
De Moor JNES 24 1965 359f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6
1974 472; Sanmartn UF 9 1977 260; diff: Verreet UF 15 1983 230;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 354 n. 25; Watts UF 21 1989 446 n. 25:
hdy ' to be glad, rejoice'; for -Awcf. Tropper UG 54); cf. ahnnn wihd
I shall denature (cf hnr) it (: the oil) and proceed to requisition it,
ibid. In. 10; 1 yihd PN b un/ PN is not recruited for service, 2.19:1;
1 Um ahd r sixty six cities he conquered, 1.4 VII 9; mlkn yihdhwt
ibh our king will conquer the land of his enemies, 1.103:7, cf.
1.163:7; hm qrt tuhd if the city is captured, 1.127:29 (cf. Verreet UF
17 1985 327); ton Tz yuhd ib mlk the powerful vizier will seize the
enemy of the king, 1.103:17; hid ps ahd kw st the border guard(?)
has confiscated one k. of s.-(grain), 2.47:17.
4) To take to (: take refuge in): ib bl tihd yfim the enemies of DN
took to the woods, 1.4 VII 35; km aht frmdw for you have taken to
the bed of sickness, 1.16 VI 35, 5 f (cf. Rainey IOS 3 1973 54 nn.
98f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 48; Renfroe UF 22 1990 280 n. 4;
38 uhd - a/i/hn(y)
diff.: Del Olmo MLC 322: ' como tu hermana es la cama de la
dolencia' , cf. aht (J).
5) To affect: n bl ahd[ [(fear(?)] affected the eyes of DN, 1.12 II 3 1;
cf. 32-33.
6) To start, begin to, undertake (inchoative meanings): tihddit b kbdk
undertake what you have in your mind, 1.18 I 17-18 (// t); qd
yuhdm i f eDN began to illuminate, 1.4 IV 16 (cf. Cassuto BOS 2
186; Sanmartn UF 3 1971 178 n. 29; diff: Watson UF 10 1978
399: ' to kindle' ; cf. also AuOr 10 1992 227 n. 31). In bkn ctx.: samr
yuh[d, 1.22 I I 17; also 1.75:4; 4.306:7; 2.33:16; 1.1819; RSOu 14 51
[KTU 9.425]:4, 7, 23.
Cf. ahdy, aht (II), m(a/i)hdy, mihd.
uhd adj. m. "(re)captured" (< /?-h-d/d/). Forms: sg. uhd
Captured: PN uhd (re)captured, 4.635:4, 5, 9 (Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 85).
ahdbn PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 9; cf. diff:
Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 723).
PN: 4.90:6.
ahdy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 93).
PN: 0/ ^4. 281:21.
a/ih l PN (Sem.-Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 92, 141; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 9 1977 341; Watson AuOr 8 1990 114).
PN: ih h 4.130:4; ahl
t
4.297:5 (tlrby).
uhl PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bnPN, 4. 723:11.
a/ihmlk PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 91, 158; Benz PNPPI 264);
syll.: a-A/-LUGAL, E. LUG AL, cf. PRU 3 p. 238; RSOu 7 25:2.
Var. ihm k in 4.339:22.
PN: * a ) 4.261:15 (bnnskn); 4.339:22; 4. 609:33; 4.727:7, 9; * b ) bn
PN. bkn ctx. 4.711:7.
a/ihmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 422; Sivan GAG1 20; Bordreuil
SEL 5 25; Watson AuOr 11 1993 214; Muchiki Loanwords 14);
syll.: a/i-hi-ma-nuand var. cf. PRU 3 p. 238; E-/?M/-Z?/, PRU 3 202
(RS 16.257+) III 54; E-ma-nu, Ug 5 12:43. Var. ahmn in 4.31:10;
ihmn in 4.282:4.
PN: (a)hmn 4.31:10; 4.282:4; 4.296:6.
a/ i/ hn(y) PN (Sem. Cf. Aistleitner UGU 27; Grndahl PTU 17, 91f,
uhn - ahr
39
166; Stamm AS 16 1965 414,422); syll.: a-hu-nu, PRU 6 72:14. Var.
ihn(y) in 4.65:13; 4.317:8. Cf. uhn.
PN: 4.65:13; 4.103:55; 4.317:814.356:6; cf. ahn, ibid In. 11-12.
uhn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 92, 163). Cf. a/ihn(y).
PN: * a ) 4.244:13; 4.619:4; * b ) bn PN: 4.39:7; 4.393:10.
uhnp TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 319: Uhnappu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
15; Astour UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 2, 7; UF 20 1988
10, 17; Van Soldt UF 27 1996 657f; UF 30 1998 723, 727); syll.:
URU uh-na/nap-p, cf. PRU 3 p. 265; RSOu 7 4:33; Huehnergard
AkkUg 394.
TN: 1.91:34; 4.27:2; 4.348:5; 4.355:14; 4.380:32; 4.414:5; 4.610 I I 7;
4.629:4; 4.661:3; 4.693:22; 4.777:7; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 20.
Cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10 for the rdg [hnp), 4.73:6.
uhnpy GN m. (< uhnp, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 319). Forms: sg.
uhnpy - GN: 4.658:10; cf. 4.629:4 (?).
a/ i hqm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 37, 40, 63, 91f, 178; Stamm
A 16 1965 417, 419; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 392). Var. ihqm in
2.4:22.
PN: 2.4:21; 4.86:23 (birt); 4.297:1 (ukn).
/ ?-h-r/ vb generic meaning G: "to go behind" > D: "to retain"(?); : "to
deay"(?) (cf. Hb., JAram. ?hr, HALOT 34f.; DJPA 47; Ebla cf. ah-ra,
Krebernik PET 75; EA Akk. ahru, cf CAD A/1 170 and cf. AHw 18;
ESA ?hr, DOSA 13; Arab. ?hr, Lane 31). Forms: D ptc. mahr,
prefc. yihr, suff. tihrhm.
D. To retain(?): in bkn ctx., mahi[ which retains[(?), 1.166:7.
. To delay(?): in bkn ctx., al tihrhm do not delay them(?), 2.79:4;
cf. yihrhe will delay(?), 2. 42: l f (cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 205).
Cf. ahr, uhry (I), uhry (II), uhryt.
ahr adv., prep., conj. 1) "afterwards, then"; 2) "with"; 3) "after, when"
(< /?-h-r/; cf. Aartun PU 1 13f; Hb., Pun., Aram. ?hr, HALOT 35;
DNWSI 38ff; Akk. cf. a-ha-ar-ru\, YOS 2 52:7 and cf. GAG 118e,
AHw 18, CAD A/1 170; "cf. EA Akk. EGI R- i / : ah-ru-un-, EAT
245:10 and Hb. hrwn, HALOT 35); par.: mn. Forms: ahr, ahrm
(encl. -m).
1) Afterwards, then (adv.): ahral trgm 1 ahtk^then you shall certainly
say to your sister, 1.16131 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 213, CARTU 124:
40 ahrm - uhry
' backwards' , ' come back!' ); ]tt{) id ynphy yrh b yrh ahrm [] three
times the moon is cf.n(?) in the month(?), then [, 1.163:5.
2) With (prep.): ahr nkl yrh ytrh DN gets married with DN, 1.24:32
(// mn, UT 3551 Dahood UL 84; Bib 51 1970 392; Del Olmo
Claretianum 10 1970 34 If; for other solutions cf. Del Olmo MI X
460); ahr pm with the sun (at sunrise; cf. ina: 3: when), 1.14 IV 46
and par. (Dahood; diff.: Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 115; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 22 1990 77 ' am Abend' , but cf. hn pm, 1.14 III 14; mk
pm, 1.14 III 3; V 6).
3) After, when (conj.): ahr my/m yt when he / she had arrived, 1.4
III 23; cf. 1.4 V 44; 1.15 II 11; ahrymy when he had arrived, 1.17
V 25; cf. 1.2 I 30. In bkn ctx. 1.15 V 5.
ahrm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 46, 91, 182); syll.: a-hi-ra-mu,
PRU 6 79:14.
PN: 4.617:30; 4.734:10, 11.
ahrsn PN (Sem.(?); cf. hrr).
PN: 4.760:2 (b\n).
a/ ihrp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 23, 91, 181; Astour CRRA 18
1972 22; Van Soldt SAU 20); syll.: E.
d
MA. MA, PRU 6 51
rev. 4'. Allograph: ahrtp'xn 4.277:5.
PN: * a ) 4.277:5; 4.370:7; * b ) bn PN, 3.9:18.
uhr y adj. m. 1) "last, final" (temporal sense); 2) used as a noun >
"posterity, offspring, descendants" (< /?-h-r/; cf. Akk. ahr, AHw 21;
CAD A/1 194; cf. Ph. Phry, DNWSI 41; OAram. ?hr, DNWSI 38; Hb.
Phr, HALOT 34; Ebla cf. a-h-ri, Fronzaroli ARET 11 138. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 138; Del Olmo IMC 142 n.
326ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. /ruhryu/ in : hi-ri-ti A..ME a uh-ra-
a-yi, PRU 3 52f. (RS 15^85): 18 ' lands (destined for the buria of)
posterity' ; cf. diff.: Sivan GAG1 201; Huehnergard UVST 106: uhryt.
Forms: sg. abs. uhry f. sg. uhryt, cf. uhryt.
1) Last: db uhrymtydh (may) his stick be placed the last, 1.19 III
56 and par. (dfff.: uilendorff JSS 7 1962 344: ' thereupon' ; Dijkstra -
De Moor UF 7 1975 209: ' t i p' , cf. Hb. Phry hhnyt, for other
interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 142 nn. 326-329)).
2) Used as a noun > posterity, offspring, descendants: uhry ykly rp
DN will destroy the descendants (of the king), 1.103+:39^40. (cf. Del
Olmo CR 356 n. 76; cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 133f.; cf. uhryt). In
bkn ctx.: 1.12 II 27.
ahryt - aht (II)
41
uhryt adj. f. "final", used as a noun > "destiny, final destiny" (< uhry,
Hb. Phryt, HALOT 36f.; Akk. ahrtu, CAD A/1 194f.; Ebhfcf.
/ahirtum/ in a-h-tum, a-hir-tum, Fronzaroli SEL 12 1995 63); par.:
aryt. Forms: sg. abs. uhryt
Destiny, final destiny: mt(\) uhryt mh yqh a man, as (his) final
destiny, what can he attain?, 1.17 VI 35 (// atryt).
aht (I) n. f. 1) "sister (related by blood)"; 2) "lover; companion"; 3)
"friend" (< ah (I), Hb. 'hwtHALOT 31; Ebla /rahtum/ in NIN.NI =
a-ha-tum, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Fronzaroli EL 134; Sanmartn
AOr 9 1991 170; Amor. /?ahtum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 38); RS
Akk.: NIN, passim, PRU 3 232; >RU 4 259; Ug 5 340 (cf. N N, Ug
5 55:2, and cf. Nougayrol ibid. n. 4); syll. cf. PN a-ha-ti/to
4
-LGAL,
PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):8, 11; Grndahl PTU 92; cDi et ri ch - Loretz
UF 15 1983 303f; cf. TN URU a-ha-tu, PRU 6 95:9; 105:6'; Sivan
GAG1 196; Huehnergard UVST 105; par.: ah (I), ant, bt (I), ybnt
Forms: sg. aht, suff. ahty, ahtk, ahth; pi. aht; suff. aht{t)h (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 9 1977 345). "
1) Sister (related by blood): PN w ahth PN and his sister, 4.658:46;
PN w ahth b and his sister, (the one who is) in TN, 4.360:11
(see Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688); sh atrcall your sister, 1.16 I 28 (//
bt); rgm 1 ahtk say to your sister, 1.16 I 38; ahtt/h 1 abn mznm her
sisters (arranged) the stones of the balance, 1.24:36 (// ihh); ahth ib
ysat his sister had gone out to draw water, 1.16 I 51; ai trgm i ahtk
(...) dm ahtkydtkrhmt you will certainly speak to your sister (...,)
since I know that your sister is compassionate, 1.161 31-32; mtbh aht
ppr [in] her residence the sister of PN, 1.82:36.
2) In figurative meaning, * a ) lover, in the relationship Baal-Anat: hlk
ahth blyn the coming of his sister DN saw, 1.3 IV 39 (// ybnt abh);
nmt bn aht 6)7 the most charming among the (female) companions
of DN, 1.0 II 16; 1.10 III 10 (cf. aht, 1.10 II 20; cf. aht II ybnt ab,
1.3 IV 39); * b ) companion, equal: at ah w an ahtk you are (my)
companion and I am your companion, 1.18 I 24 (cf. ah (J).
3) ' Sister' > 'friend' (formal usage in correspondence between equals):
I mlkt TN ahty to the queen of TN, my sister, 2.21:3; 1 PN ahty to
PN, my sister, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:24. Cf. PN 1 ahth, 5 l0:l.
Cf. 5.11:12.
Cf: a ty, ah (I), aht (II), ahtab, ahtmlk, ahty.
aht (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 92; Benz PNPPI 265).
PN: bnPN, 4.617:33.
42 ahtab - ik
aht ab PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86, 92; Watson AuOr 8 1990 127).
PN: 4.147:13.
aht ml k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 1, 55, 92, 158; Zadok BASOR
230 1978 58; Cunchillos EEU 85 n. 476; TOu 2 283 n. 5;
Huehnergard UVST 105; Sivan UF 21 1989 360; Lipiriski OLP 12
1981 85; Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 303; Bordreuil eta. CRAIBL
1984 417 n. 25; Van Soldt JEOL 29 1985/86 70f; SAU 14; Izre' el
AmAk 1 20; Singer AmAk 2 181; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115); syl l :
var. a-Aa-tu
4
/ti-LUGAL, NIN.LUGAL, MU-mi-i[l-ki, cf. PRU 3 p.
238; PRU 4 p. 244.
PN: 2.11:4.
ahty PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 56, 92; Caquot Syria 46 1969
261).
PN: 4.75 Wll(btabm).
a/ ihy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 21, 53, 92; cf. Benz PNPPI
263f); syll.: cf. a-hi-ia-a, PRU 6 72:5' ; bkn ctx. DUMU(?) E(?)-[,
PRU 6 84:3. Var. ahy in 4.739:9.
PN: * a ) 4.35 II 17 {bn bYlr); 4.170:4; 4.214 I 9; 4.739:9 (bn adn);
b ) bn PN. 4.366:7; 4.617:4. In bkn ctx. 4.427:15.
a/ ihyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 21, 53, 92; Stamm AS 16
1965 414, 424); syll.: e/i-h/hi-ia-nu, E-ia-nu and var., cf. PRU
3 p. 243, 245; PRU 6 p. 137; Ug 5 5:25; cf. Huehnergard UVST 263
n. 215. Var. i yn in 4.69 II 16.
PN: * a ) 4.75 I I 6; 4.75 IV 11 (bnbyrr); 4.86:10 (bnnbk[); 4.175:13;
4. 204:1; 4.370:18; 4.635:41; 4.692:3; * b ) bn 7W4. 45:5; 4.69:2:16;
4.75 III 7. In bkn ctx.: 4.114:11; 4.105:4. Cf. bkn ]a yn, 4.461:2.
ik intern functor "how?, why?" (Hb. 7yk, HALOT 39; Aram, ?yk,
DNWSI 45; De Moor SP 235; Aartun PU 1 7ff). Forms: ik, ikm
(encl. -m).
How?, why?: ik myt rbt atrtym ik atwt qnyt Urn how is it that the
Great Lady DN arrives, how is it that the progenitress of the gods
comes?, 1.4 IV 31-32 and par.; ik tmthshow can you fight?, 1.6 VI
24 and par.; ik tmgnn rbt atrtym how is it that the you welcome the
Great Lady DN?, 1.4 III 28 and par.; ikyshn how is it that he invited
me?, 1.5 II 21; ikm yrgm bn il kit how can it be said that PN is the
son of DN?, 1.16 I 20; ik al ymfk how, in fact, do you wish that he
listens (: him to listen) to you?, 1.6 VI 26 and par.; cf. in unc. ctx. ik
al yhdtyrh how, of a truth, will DN be renewed?, ika yhdtyrh how
uk - akl (I) 43
will DN not renew himself? 1.18 IV 9 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs.
Cazelles 116). Cf. in bkn ctx. ikmh[sthow can you strike (...)?, 1.2
I 40; ikbi, 1.2 II 6; iklilm, 1.176:22; wikmkn, 2.7:10.
Cf. ikmy, iky.
uk positive emphatic functor "yes, certainly, for certain" (Hb. ?k,
HALOT 45; Tigr. Pake, WTS 375; diff.: Aartun PU 2 91: u ' oder' ).
Forms: uk.
Yes, certainly, for certain: bdh uk kn it is certain that your servant
puts (it in his letter), 2.39:6; b b y uk n ro certain I will take care
of my lord, ibid In. 8.
akdt b PN; cf. ag/kd/ttb
-k-V vb G: 1) "to eat; to devour"; 2) "to consume"; 3) "to make use
of, to use" (Hb., Ph., Aram. ?kl
y
HALOT 46f; DNWSI 51f; Akk.
akiu, AHw 26f; CAD A/1 245ff; EA Akk. inf. a-ku-li, EAT 148:12;
Ebla cf. G inf. /?aklum/ in K = a-ga-lu-um, VE 156, EV 0191;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; QuSe 18 125; cf. .K = a-gul-la, VE 896;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; Civil Biling. 82; Hecker Biling. 209; cf.
n. act. /tutkilum/ in TE.TE.KU - du-u-da-gi-lum
y
VE 164; EV
0422; Kienast Biling. 251; cf. diff: Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; cf. i-g-
ul<(?) /yi?kul/, Krebernik QuSe 18 119; Arab. ?akala
y
Lane 7I f f ) ;
par.: /k-l-y/, /q-r-s/, /-t-y/. Forms: G prefc. yiki
y
var. yukl
(Tropper UF 22 1990 367: /ykVl/), tiki; suff. tkln; inf. ik/; ptc. act.
m. cf. akl (I), f. cf. aklt. Cf. the spelling y?kl'm 4.767:2.
G. 1) To eat, devour; * a ) to eat: bt ikldining room (gen. inf.: of
eating), 1.22 I 24; cf. in bkn ctx. / tiki w 1 t[t\, you shall eat and
drink(?), 1.88:3; yikli, 1.12 II 13; cf. y?kl dwthe sick man has to eat
it, 4.767:2 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 251); * b ) to devour, said of
animals: kbd k i<\> tikln our innards they devour like fire, 1.121 10
(// tqrsn); irh I tiki srmhis flesh the birds will certainly devour, 1.6
II 35 (// tkl).
2) To consume (said of fire, + b)\ tiki it b bhtm the fire continued to
consume in the palace, 1.4 VI 24 and par.
3) To make use of, use: PN yukl krm will make use of the vineyard,
4.244:16 (cf. Akk. kirm ikkal).
Cf akl (I), akl (II), aklt (I), aklt (II).
akl (I) adj./n. m. "voracious, glutton" (< act. ptc. G /?-k-l/; cf Akk.
kilu, AHw 29; CAD A/1 266f; cf akkilu, CAD A/1 275; Arab.
Pakwl, ?kil
y
Lane 72f); par.: qq, ll, ntk. Forms: sg. akl; pi.
aklm.
44 akl (II) - akl (III)
Voracious (said of the snake): pakl mouth of the devourer, 1.107:35,
45 (// ntk); the ' Voracious Ones, Gluttons' , said of certain lesser
deities: hi Id aklm writhe (and) give birth to the ' Voracious Ones' ,
1.12 I 26 (// qqm); wn ymy aklm and behold, he arrived next to the
' Voracious Ones' , ibid. In. 36 (// qqm); ahd aklm the ' Voracious
Ones' seized (him), II 35 (// llm).
Cf. aklt (I).
akl (II) n. m. 1) "grain, fodder"; 2) "food, victuals" (< /7-k-l/; Hb. ?kl,
HALOT 47; Akk. ak(a)lu, AHw 26; CAD A/1 238-245; Ebla /?aklu/
in NINDA.LAM = a-ga-lu b-da-ma-tim "cake of terebinth nuts",
NINDA.GME - a-ga-lu 'NISABA "bread (made) of cereal",
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 2, 4; Fronzaroli EL 134; Fales QuSe 13 175;
Civil Biling. 88; ESA Pkl, CAME 103; DOSA 15; Arab. cf. Pakl,
Puk(u)l, Pakla, Lane 72f; Eth. P kl, CDG 15. Cf. Sanmartn UF 9
1977 263ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. 30 GN K.BABBAR.ME a-ka-li, PRU
6 155 6; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 172; par.: htt. Forms: sg. akl;
suff. akin.
1) Grain, fodder (probl. ' barley' ): measured in dd 2.71:18; 4.284:4;
4.688:4; in accounting: spraklbook of accounts of grain, 4.636:1; Iht
akl tablet concerning grain, 2.39:17; 2.46:10; akl hpr bt grain of the
temple rations, 4.688:2; tgmr akl total (outlay) of grain, 4.271:1 and
passim, 4.636:2 and passim, akl 1qrytfgdm (brought) from the cities,
1.14 II 28 and par. (// htt); akin bgmtour grain in the threshing floors
has been set on fire, 2.61:8; cf. the syntagm PhdaklXo become bloated
with barley, 1.72:16, 21 (ak(\)l); 1.85:12,15;"l.97:2 (Sanmartn AuOr
6 1988 233; diff. Cohen - Sivan UHT 26f; Cohen UF 28 1996 126:
' pain' ); they did not give them akl grain (for the road), 2.70:22; akl
b hwtk inn there is no grain in your land, 2.39:19; b tmntiynm akl the
eighth day, as a (sacrifice of) grief (?), (a measure of) grain, 1.112:12
(cf. Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 202; cf. diff.: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2
316: ' (es dart) auf keinen Fall Verzehr (stattfinden)').
2) Food, victuals: GNN Iqh akl'who have received victuals, 4.41:1 (cf.
mn, 2ff); alp 1 akl'a (head of) cattle for consumption, 6.13:3 (cf. alp
bmhr t, 6.14:3; cf. Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 24ff.); akl
b f(\)mm tt they placed the food in the entrails(?), 1.19 I 9 (diff:
Cooper UF 20 1988 21: 'butcher-knife', Hb. mPklt); akly[bn nm)
akly hml[t ars] my food is the people, my food is the multitude^ of
the land], 1.6 V 24-25. Bkn ctx.: 1.107:54; 2.1:7; 2.39:30; 2.46:15.
akl (III) n. m. "swallowing" 1.6 V 24-25: cf. ina/k- -y/.
ikl - aky 45
ikl n. m. "act of eating, meal, banquet" (noun < inf. /?-k-l/; diff. Healey
UF 10 1978 9 1 n. 21: ' mourning house' , Akk. ikkillu). Forms:
sg. ikl.
Act of eating, meal, banquet: bt ikl dining room (inf. gen.: of eating),
1.22 I 24.
aklt (I) adj./n. f. "devouring" (< m. akl (I)). Forms: sg. aklt
Devouring (said of Anat): aklt gl i(\)l devouring the divine bullock,
1.108:9 (De Moor UF 1 1969 178; cf. diff: rdg el, KTU p. 125).
aklt (II) n. f. "waste land, stubble" (probl. pass. ptc. f. G /?-k-l/;
Sanmartn UF 9 1977 265f; cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 68f; cf. also
Akk. kullatu "clay, mud (pit)", AHw 1569; CAD K 506); par.:
hmdrt. J Forms: sg. aklt.
Waste land, stubble: blt tp b akltshoot that sprouts in the stubble,
1.19 II 23 (// hmdrt); ysb aklth he went through his stubble, 1.19 II
19; cf. ibid In. 20: ak<l>t.
i kmy conj. "since" (/ + km + y or ik+ my see Bordreuil - Caquot
Syria 57 1980 360; cf Pardee Aft) 31 1984 223: ' however that may
be' ; diff Lipiriski OLP 12 115 n. 174: Akk. ayyikma). Forms:
ikmy
Since: ikmy hy PNsince PN is alive, 2.82:17.
i km PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 219; Grndahl
PTU 94).
PN: 4.84:6; 4.289:6.
akt my PN (Anat.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 270); syll.: cf. a-kut-mi-ni,
PRU 6 50:22.
PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 10.
aktn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216, 261; Watson AuOr 8 1990
115); syll.: a-kut-te-nu, PRU 6 50:3,9, cf. ibid. In. 22; cf ak-te-na,
Syria 15 1934 138 (RS [Varia 3]): 19.
PN: bnPN, 4.357:14.
aktn "?", 1.107:48 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7
1975 129: kty 'stark zunehmen' , Akk. ka) Pardee TPM 255: nkt
' rompre, dtruire' , Hb. , Arab.).
aky PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216; Masson Cyprominoica 47;
Dietrich - Loretz KA 209; cf. Dahood Fs. Cazelles AO AT 212 82 n.
10; Eg.: Muchiki Loanwords 66); syll.: cf. ak-ku-ia, RSOu 7 5:15;
a-ki-ia-nu, RS 22.002 rev. 8' (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372).
46 iky - al (I)
PN: * a ) 6.68:1 (bn ypthd); * b ) bn PN. 4.170:13.
iky interr. functor "what of?, what about?, how?, why?" (ik+ emph. -y
Aartun PU 1 7f.; Parker SGUPT lOlff; Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 360;
Tropper UF 26 1994 476f; diff.: Cunchillos UF 12 1980 148f; TOu
2 293f. n. 6: advers. part, ' pour ma part' , Hb. 7akl Akk. ak(k)i I Ug.
/ + k + y); RS Akk.: am-mi-ni(-i) and other variants, EAT 45:15,
23 ; 46:7; cf. PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):9 // KTU 3.1:8; cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 194; Van Soldt SAU 408. Forms: iky.
What of?, what about?, how?, why?: iky iht spr d ikt m PN what
about the letter that I sent to PN?, 2.14:6; why did you write to me
saying: iky akn ism I bt DN hoy/ shall I allocate the beams for the
temple of DN?, 2.26:5; iky I 3.1:8 (cf. am-mi-ni(-i) (...J, PRU 4 41
(RS 17.227 and dupl.):9; Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 84. In unc. ctx.:
iky I ilakhow am I not going to send?, 2.21:11.
uky "?"; in bkn ctx. 2.23:5.
akyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216); syll.: a-ki-ia-nu, RS 22.002
obv. 8' (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372).
PN: akyn, 4.658:5.
Cf. aky.
al (I) neg. functor "no; not" (in volitive statements; Hb., Ph., Aram. 71,
HALOT 48; DNWSI 55; ESA 71, DOSA 16; cf. Eth. &/-, CDG 17;
Akk. ul < ula, AHw 1406f. Cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 499f; UT
13.35f; BGUL 65.21f; Aartun PU 1 20ff; Verreet UF 18 1986
372f); RS Akk.: cf. ul, -ul, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 239f; Van
Soldt SAU 51 Off. Forms: al.
1) No, not + prefc. 2 p. , in prohibitions: tin tn w 1 tin w al tin you
give, give, do not give, may you give, 5.9 14 (scribal exercise); at
umy al tdhl w ap mhkm b Ibk al tt you, my mother, do not be afraid
and also do not worry, 2.30:21-23; al tudXo not overcharge, 2.26:19;
hzk al tlo not shoot your arrows, 1.14 III 12; al tt urbtdo not put
(in) a skylight, 1.4 V 64 and par.; al tqrbo not approach, 1.4 VIII
15; al trgn do not delude me, 1.17 VI 34; al tmh do not rejoice, 1.3
V 20-21 and par.; al tsr udm do not besiege TN, 1.14 III 29 and par.;
bn al tbkn al tdm ly al tkl bn qr nk my son, do not weep for me, do
not wail for me, do not drain, my son, the source of your eyes, 1.16
I 25-27; bu al tbido not enter at all, 1.169:18; (...) al tmk//al tlg
(...)//al tapq apq(...) do not be cast down // do not stammer (...) // do
not make yourself scarce, 1.169:11-12 (cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982
38; cf. diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335, interr. with a neg.
al (II) - al (III) 47
meaning, cf. al (II)); al tdhln do not fear, 2.16:12; cf. in bkn ctx. ibid.
in. 19: al ttbb ri. In bkn ctx., in bkn ctx. al ta\a\?) let her not
disappear^), 1.4 VI 10; al tsu do not(?) go out/they are not(?) to go
out, 1.164:19; ph al thbt do not wipe out the family, 2.47:16; al
tihrhm do not(?) delay them, 2.79:4; cf. al (II).
2) not, + prefc. 3 p. , in prohibitive statements: al ydd mt mrzh a
member of the m. is not to start (saying), 3.9:12; uhy al ybm my
brother, do not fail me, 2.41:22; ahymhkblbh alytmy brother, do
not worry, 2.38:27 and par.; al ydbkm k imr b ph he is not to put you
like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 17; rk b ars al yp?your root in
the earth is not to establish itself, 1.19 III 53; b]rkal tin In[r] do
not waste [the ... ] of your [fl]esh against the guard[ian], 1.92:34-35
(cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118); alybrbydh may he not set fire to
(the house) with his hand, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 22 (or ' destroy' :
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 380). In bkn ctx.: al tl[, 1.3 I 1; al
yns[, 1.4 III 5; alatb\, 1.5 III 11; alht[, 1.176:26; aytbf[, 2.18:3;
altt[, 2.31:14; 2. 31:61; 4.62:2.
Cf. 1 (I), bl (I).
al (II) pos. functor "surely, yes" (in volitive statements; for etym. and
morph. cf. al (I) probl. elliptical syntagm or suprasegmental idiom:
rhetorical question. Cf. De Moor SP 128f; Aartun PU 1 3 1 ; Renfroe
AULS 78). Forms: al.
1) Yes, + prefc. 1 p. , cohortative statements: dl al ilak assuredly, I
will send a messenger, 1.4 VII 45; al ahdhm certainly I shall seize
them, 1.3 V 22.
2) (Yes) do + prefc. 2/3 p. , precative statements: ik al ymk how,
then, will he listen to you?, 1.6 VI 26; al tt b dm mmh may she
pour out, yes, in the fields her waters 1.16 I 34; al yhdtyrh renew
himself, yes, may DN, 1.18 IV 9; al trgm 1ahtkXe, yes, your sister,
1.16 13 1; pnm al ttn m (...) and thus, you will set face for (...), 1.2
I 14 and par.; cf. al ttn pnm, 1.4 VIII 1 and par.; al tpl (...) al tthwy
phr md fall down, yes, (...), prostrate yourselves, yes, before the
plenary assembly, 1.21 15; al tdy z tm do repel the strong one from
our gate, 1.119: 28.
Cf. bl (II), 1 (II).
al (III) n. m. "ram (of superior quality)" (< */?-l/; cf. Akk. lu, Ahw
39; CAD A/1 374f; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 241; cf. ayl);
par.: imr, qms, sin. Forms: pi. ilm
?
du. aim.
Ram: qltrm wmri ilmey slaughtered bulls and fat rams, 1.22 113
48
al (IV) - il (I)
(// sin, imr, cms); rdg il<m>in par. text 1.4 VI 42; }ydbrtrmtalm]he
says: my victuals are two rams, 1.82:8 (cf. Del Olmo CR 375).
Cf. ayl.
al (IV), element of TN: gt al 4.382:27 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82:
Gittu-Alai).
il (I) n. m. 1) "god"; 2) DN, epithet used as a noun (Hb., Ph., Pun.,
Aram. PI, HALOT 48-50; DNWSI 53ff.; Amor. /?i/elum/, Gelb
CAAA 14; Ebla i-lu, Krebernik QuSe 18 108; the element /?il(um)/
in PNN: cf. spellings m i-lum-, -iNj-lum/lu/la/li; cf. -il, -/<NI), -
lu/lum (spelling with aphaeresis); -i(N )-a, -xl-a (spelling with
syncope); cf. Von Soden EDA 85 n. 42; Krebernik PET 91, 99rT.;
Akk. ilu, AHw 373f; CAD I/J 91-104; ESA, 71, DOSA 15; Arab.,
?il(h), Lane 82); syll. Ug.: cf. ]e-ni= i-lu, UF 11 1979 479: 31;
[AN = ilu] = e-ni = i-lu-ma, ibid. In. 30; cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989
365; BiOr 47 1990 731; IDIM [...] = DI NGI R- / /
4
, Ug 5 137 III 9; ]
= [k]u-[m]ur-wi = DI NGI R- / /
4
, ibid. In. 35"; the element /?ilu-/ in
PNN and TNN; Sivan GAG1 199f; Huehnergard UVST 107; cf. the
syllabic value //, K?) (AN), Huehnergard AkkUg 354; RS Akk.:
DINGIR(.ME), passim, cf. DI NGI R- / /
4
, Ug 5 18 2; Ug 5 170 l ' -3' ;
Huehnergard AkkUg 82f, 355; cf. AN = i-lu [, Ug 5 133 obv. 14';
par.: ab. Forms: sg. il; suff. ilm (encl. -m); iln(\) (1.19 IV 57; cf.
iln (I)); pi. ilm, du. Umy (end -y, cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 476); cstr.
il, Uy (-y, mater lectionis; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 25;
Tropper UF 26 1994 475; Izre'el RSOu 11 259; Smith BC 128 n. 22).
1) God, * a ) as a class: ilm wilhtgos and goddesses, 1.25:2; nhril
rbm DN, the great god, 1.3 III 39; ilm wnm gods and men, 1.4 VII
51; dk ilm hn mtm around you are the gods, and also men, 1.6 VI
48; ilmynmmXhe two handsome gods, 1.23:60; * b ) activities of the
gods: u ilm tmtn or do gods die?, 1.16 I 22; il dyqny ddm the god
who created the caves, 1.19 IV 57; ilytb b ttrtll il pz hdrythe god
who resides in TN // the god who judges in TN, 1.108:2-3; bgmtilm
in the threshing floor (are) the gods, 1.20 II 9; tbrkilm tityXhe gods
blessed (him and) left, 1.15 III 17; ilm t rk tlmk tzzkmay the gods
protect you, grant you well-being, strengthen you, 5:9:2-4 and par.;
RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:7, 26; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:4; [m\
b ilm ydymrs (...) in b ilm nyh who among the gods will cast out
the illness? (...) There was no one among the gods who answered him,
1.16 V 16-22 and par.; tb w 1 ytb ilm the gods left without
lingering/staying, 1.5 I 9 and par.; w tdilmm the gods will know,
1.5 V 16; tn ilm d tqh deliver, gods, the one to whom you pay
49
homage, 1.2 I 18; ilm Ihmytb (...)the gods sat down to eat (...) ilm
tphhm (...) the gods saw them (...); ttly i(\)lm rithm (...) the gods
lowered their heads (...); ahd ilm tny (...) I cf., gods, that they
humiliate you (...); u ilm ratkm lift up, gods, your heads, 1.2 I 20-
27; d Ihm ty ilm while the gods were eating (and) drinking, 1.4 VI
55 and par.; hwybl argmnkk ilm he will bring you a tribute like the
(other) gods, 1.2 I 37; in bt I bl km ilm DN has no house like the
gods, 1.4 IV 51 and par.; b yn yt iln(\) by the wine that our god
drinks!, 1.19 IV 57 (text: ifa); ire) object or purpose of an action: nt
tph ilm DN espied the gods, 1.3 III 32; tlhm tqy ilm he gave the
gods food and drink, 1.17 V 29; uzr ilm ylhm enrobed, he fed the
gods, 1.17 I 2 and par.; bpamt 1 ilm seven times (as an offering) to
the gods, 1.43:8; wyqny dbh ilm and he offered a sacrifice to the
gods, 1.19 IV 23 and par.; iqra ilm I am going to invoke the gods!,
1.23:1; ahdy dymlk l ilm I am the only one who will reign over the
gods, 1.4 VII 50; * d ) gods of a place or region: il bldn gods of the
country, 1.162:1; Uy ugrt the gods of TN, 2.16:4; kl il ally all the
gods of TN, 2.42:8; il msrm the gods of TN, 2.23:22; il ddm il lb{n]n
gods of TN(?), gods of TN, 1.148:43 (cf. Akk. DINGIR.ME da-ad-
me-ma DINGIR.ME la-ab-a-na, Ug 5 170:3'-4'); ildthe gods of the
steppe, 1.108:12; ilm ars the gods of the underworld, 1.5 V 6 (cf.
1.106:30; KTU rdg im); il Hmm the god of the peoples, 1.27:8 and
par.; ilbtthe god of the house (: dynasty(?)), 1.102:1; 1.39:13; 115:3,
7, 9; 1.123:29; cf. 1.53:8; 1.81.7; hqkptilklhTN, that is all (of one)
god, 1.3 VI 14 and par.; ire) classes and groups of gods: ii tdrbl
the helper gods of DN, 1.47:26 and par.; ilm Jam, alpm, kbit, ihbtthe
lamb-, bull-, throne-, jar-gods, 1.4 VI 47-54; divine ancestors: when
adn ilm rbm arrived, the lord of the 'great gods' 1.124:2 (ilm rbm:
deified ancestors of the dynasty; cf. Pardee UF 15 1983 132f; cf.
Pope Fs. Finkelstein 179; cf. Gordon Eblaitica 1 26f. with n. 43: ilm
(rbm), pi. majesta's); irt) qualifying a deity or place: il h il add the
god of the divine TN, DN, 1.65:9 (cf. RS Akk.:
d
IM f-e/HURSAG
ha-zi Ug 5 18:4;
d
U
d
HURSAG ha-zi Ug 5 170; for the various
interpretations cf. Xella TRU 213 f.; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13
1995 259ss. ); il mlk the god DN, 1.111:18 (cf Del Olmo CR 201 n.
I l l ; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 20); ilhdthe god DN, 1.12 I 41 and
par.; b tk ryilspn in the midst of my mountain, the god TN, 1.3 III
29 and par.; ngr il il the herald, the god DN (/ the divine herald,
DN), 1.16 IV 3, 6; dynastic gods: il ibm (etc. RN), the god PN,
1.113:16 and par.; irg) possessions or property of the gods: passim
gen. in nominal syntagms (freq. as the adjective "divine"); cf. um, in,
50
Tbd, dt, bn (I), bt (I), bt (II), dd, l, grnt, Ann, AS, klbt, ks, mdd, mm,
mtbt, nm, nmn, nr, nrt, pAr, qnyt, d, yd, cf. ybml ilm 'brother-in-
law' of the gods, 1.6 I 31 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 75); yd ilm (...) zmid
the power of the gods... is very strong, 2.10:13 (diff.: Pardee Fs. Pope
1987 67f. and n. 11: 'catastrophic illness' , DN, god of pestilence);
* h ) metonymic usage, statues of gods: mlkylk IqA ilm atrilm ylk
pnm the king shall go to welcome the gods, after the gods he shall
walk on foot, 1.43:23; tln Urn b Amn the gods will go up to the
' chapel' , 1.112:8; Ibilytk// Tim ilytkmay they put on you the
vestment of a god // may they dress you in the cape of a god,
1.169:13 (Loretz - Xella MLE 1 1982 38); estates or fields (?) of
gods: cf. in unc. ctx. ytn ilm bdhm bdPN
x
gtrwbdPN^ bl may the
(fields of the?) gods be delivered into his hands: DN, in the hands of
PN, and DN
2
in the hands of PN
2
, 2.4:20 (cf. dglr, ibid In. 16, 18;
cf. RS Akk. it-ta-din DN, PRU 3 171 (RS 16.173):8'-10'; diff:
Cunchillos TOu 2 273f: ' les dieux le livreront'; Dietrich - Loretz JA
72; Watson SEL 6 1989 47: 'statues, images' ).
2) DN: El (cf. syll. Ug.: iluma, UF 11 1979 478:30; Van Soldt UF
21 1989 366; cf. rbt ilm you are great, oh DN!, 1.4 V 3), epithet used
as a noun, passim in god lists, cf. 1.118:2 and par.; cf. il watrtN
and DN, 1.65:5; passim in cultic texts, cf. offerings HI to DN, 1.39:2;
cf. 1.164:7; passim in narrative texts. Cf. * a ) activities of the god: il
attm kypt DN really wished to seduce the two women, 1.23:39; il
dbh b btUH gave a feast in his house, 1.114:1; cf. ibid. In. 17; ilyb
b mrzAh DN sat in the house of his feast, 1.114:15 (cf. 1.1 IV 4;
1.108:2); mr yArt il must that DN cultivated, 1.22 I 20; ksyiAd[iI\
DN took a cup, 1.15 II 16 (cf. 1.17 I 34); ynyilbbftAdimDN
replied from the seven rooms, 1.3 V 26; tgril bnh DN has opposed
his son!, 1.1 IV 12; HAlklbth DN went to his house, 1.114:17; thmk
HAkm your mesage, DN, is wise, 1.3 V 30; il AtA nAti ymnn mtydA
DN lowered his sceptre, DN placed the wand of his hand upright,
1.23:37; wbAlmA ilyrdand in his dream DN came down, 1.14 I 36;
d b Almy il ytn the one that in my dream DN granted me, 1.14 III 46
and par.; q il kmtDN fell like a dead person, 1.114:21; Aim il k
ypAnh as soon as DN saw her, 1.4 IV 27 and par.; ybrk il krt DN
blessed PN, 1.15 II 19; gm ysA il 1 btit nt aloud DN shouted to
Virgin DN, 1.6 III 22 and par.; bntilmla during seven years DN
had filled, 1.12II44; yqA Hmtltm DN took two consecrated women
(?), 1.23:35 and par.; ilyzAq bm lb DN laughed in his heart, 1.12 1
12; ilmyprmtAm whose names DN will proclaim, 1.12 I 28; [bnt
bAth y ilm al tmA within your house, oh DN!, do not rejoice, 1.3 V
51
20; / [ / w\ hm yisp AmtN and DN remove the venom, 1.107:38; ik
aiymk tr ii how of a truth do you wish Bull DN to hear you?, 1.6
VI 27; irb) object or purpose of an action: Ipnh ill tpiaX the feet of
DN they fell, 1.21 30 and par.; / p n il thbr w tqlat the feet of DN he
bowed and fell, 1.4 IV 25 and par. (formulae of the prostration
sequence; cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f); blqm 7/7DN stood next to DN,
1.2 I 21; rgm 1ilybJ'word was brought to DN, 1.23:52; ql bl///take
(this) message to DN, 1.100:3; idk 1 ytnpnm m Hand so he set face
for DN, 1.2 III 4; mtr utkl I il cutting of a grape cluster for DN,
1.87:2 and par.; unc. ctx.: tht / / under DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]:2'(?); * c ) titles: tr il aby/k/h the Bull, DN, my (/ your / his /
her) father, 1.2 HI 21 and par.; ltpn il d pid kindly DN, the
benevolent, 1.6 III 4 and par.; il abn DN, our father, 1.12 I 9; il spa
DN of TN, 1.47:1 (cf. Del Olmo Fs. Dez Macho 294); ilmlkdyqnnh
DN, the king who established him, 1.4 IV 48; il rDN, sovereign,
1.123:3 (cf. Foley UF 19 1987 71 n. 40); rbtilmyou are great, DN!,
1.4 V 3; ird) El' s possessions or property (often to be understood as
in l.g): ab bn //father of the sons of DN, 1.40:33 and par. (cf. 1.65:1-
3); bn(m) il son(s) of DN, passim, bt il daughters) of DN, 1.23:42
(cf. 1.3 III 46); atjil women of DN, 1.23:42 (cf. In. 60, atty); mdd/
ydd il beloved of DN, 1.3 III 39 and par., title of the gods Yam and
Mot); yd il the member of DN, 1.23:34 and par.; yd il the love of DN
1.4 IV 38; r//the femily of DN, 1.39:7 and par.; ddil the cave / tent
of DN, 1.3 V 7 and par., denoting El' s residence; mtb il residence of
DN, 1.4 IV 52 and par.; Tbd il servant of DN, 1.14 III 51; lm il the
servant of DN, 1.15 II 20; m il, the name of DN, 1.22 I 6; ntil the
years of DN, 1.108:27; qymil the assistants of DN, 1.22 I 5; bti the
house (/ temple) of DN, 1.17 II 5; ytnt il the gift of DN, 1.14 III 31
and par.; brtil the good news of DN, 1.10 III 33; hntilthe table of
DN, 1.114:6; w d d ilm but the field if the field of DN, 1.23:13, 28
(cf. 1.6 IV 2, 13); qd//the sanctuary of DN, 1.119:6; the meaning of
the lexeme is uncertain in 1.65:6-18: hnn /nsbt/lm /mrh /nit/smd
/dm /rp /knt/dyn iln. of DN / divine n. (cf. Del Olmo CR 341f.
and n. 26; AuOr 10 1992 255).
Cf. in bkn ctx. ilys dh[, 1.174:1; cf. 1.176:14, 16, 20, 22. For 1.4 VI
42 (il) and 1.22 I 13 (ilm) cf. il (II).
Cf. ilabn, ilib (I), ilib (II), iladn, ilnt, ildgn, ildn, ilgdn, ilgn, ilgt, ilh,
ilhd, ilhu, ilhbn, ilky, ilmd, ilmhr, ilmlk, iln (I), iln (II), ilnqsd,
ilqsm, ilrb, ilrm, ilrpi, ilr, ilrp, ilsdq, ilhr, illm, iln, ilp, iltm,
ilt (I), ilt (II), ilthm, iltm, illr, ilttmr, ily, ilym, ilyn, ilyqn, ilyy, amril,
Tbdil(m), Vnil, bdil, bnil, bnilh, bnilt, hwil, nil, hyil, hyl, mril, nzril,
52
i l (II) - ilabn
piln, rbil, sdqil, toil, yaril, ybnil, ydbil, yknil, ymil, yr mil, yril,
yil.
il (II) n. m. "ram"; pi. ilm, 1.4 VI 42; 1.22 I 13; cf. al (III).
ul n. m. "(military) force" (< l-w-V, Cohen DRS 12; Hb. ?wl, ?ylw ,
71, HALOT 21, 41, 48; cf Fensham JNSL 7 1979 24f); syll. Ug.:
cf. the element/7l(l)u/in PNN, Sivan GAG1 201; par.: ?zm.
Forms: sg. ul, suff. ulny (du.; or lengthened form *uln */?ul-n/ >
ulny7?ul-n-y/?).
(Military) force: sbu ul mad yam army (will be) an immense force,
1.14 II 35 and par. ; 1 arsypl ulny our / my forces fell to the ground,
1.2 IV 5 (// zm, diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1135, n. k, ' corpulent' ;
Aartun PU I 45, n. 6, 'stark*: lengthened form *uln */?ul-n/ > ulny
/?ul-n-y/).
Cf. uln (II), ulnhr.
ilib (I) DN 1) "father god" (deified ancestor; ancestral or family god);
2) "El-father", invocation of the DN El (for the element ib < abet ib
(III) Cf. Hb. PN ?ly?b, HALOT 55; Akk.
a-ba
4
, Gelb - Kienast
AKDT 169; Kienast - Sommerfeld G1AKI 3f; RS Hurr. : in atn, KTU
1.110:2; 1.111:3; cf Laroche GLH 63f; Ug 5 507, 523. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 450f; 8 1976 52; Rainey RSP 2 78f;
Sznycer Semitica 29 1979 50.; Lambert UF 13 1981 299ff; Xella
SSR 5 1981 85ff.; Polselli RSO 56 1982 21ff.; Healey SEL 2 1985
15ff; Van der Toorn UF 25 1993 379fY; Kennedy CBQ 61 1999
766); RS Akk.: DINGIR a-bi Ug 5 18:1; par.: m. Forms: sg.
ilib, suff. iliby, ilibh.
1) Father god, family god: nsb skn ilibh who erects the stele of the
family god, 1.17 I 26 and par. (// m).
2) Father El: ilib DN (in list of gods) 1.47:2; 1.118:1 (cf. RS Akk.:
DINGIR a-bi, Ug 5 18:1; cf. Del Olmo Lete Fs. Dez Macho 295); ilib
(to) DN: one ram, 1.148:23 and par.; ilib gd t (to) DN: one cow,
1.109:12 and par.; in m lilib two rams to DN, 1.162:6;/]dydbh mlk
1 ilib when the king sacrifices to DN, 1.164:3; alp w rp 1 ilib one
(head of) cattle and one ram in holocaust to DN, 1.164:6 and par.; ilib
il, 1.74:1; ilib (the sacrifice of) DN, 1.91:5 (cf. Del Olmo CR 259).
ilib (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95).
PN: 4.727:13.
ilabn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 87, 94; cf. Xella UF 20 1988
387ff; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf.
m
DUMU-
m
DINGIR.
IGI.AD, PRU 3 194 (11.839):12; PN DUMU
m
DINGIR.IGI.AD, ibid.
In. 16; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 400 n. 85. Cf. bnn .
iladn - ilbl
53
PN: 4.226:3.
iladn PN (Sem.).
PN: "UF 29, 826
M
:4 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 461).
Cf. adn (I), il (I).
alit DN f. ("the most powerful", elative ?qtl-pattern f. of the root
/1-7-y/; cf. Ebla a-li-Pl-tum, Krebernik QuSe 18 101. Cf. Dijkstra - De
Moor UF 7 1975 213; De Tarragon TOu 2 173 n. 102; Watson SEL
10 1993 55).
DN: lalitu ram for DN, 1.90:19; [al\itOT DN, a ram, 1.168:15.
Cf. aliy, aliyn.
aliy adj. m. "the most powerful" (elative pattern 7qtl- of the root l\-
?-y/; cf. aliyn)', par.: aliyn bl Forms: sg. cstr. aliy.
The most powerful (cstr. elatative in gen. syntagm): aliy qrdm the
most powerful of heroes, 1.3 III 14 and par. (// aliyn bl).
Cf. alit, aliyn.
aliyn adj. m. "the very / most powerful" (elative ?qtl(n-) pattern of the
root /1-7-y/. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 342f; De Moor SP 68f; Dijkstra - De
Moor UF 7 1975 213; Grave UF 12 1980 226; Dietrich - Loretz UF
12 1980 391ff.; Verreet UF 16 1984 315; Wyatt UF 24 1992 405;
Smith BC 153; cf. Deiana Forte 29: ptc. G /1-7-y/ with prothetic /7a-/;
cf Ebla /l?i(y)/ in PNN; Krebernik PET 94; Fronzaroli ARES 1 22;
Catagnoti MisEb 1 260); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /l?iy/ in PNN;
Grndahl PTU 154; Sivan GAG1 241; par.: zbl, cf. aliyn blII aliy
qrdm. Forms: sg. aliyn.
Very Powerful (apposition): aliyn bl'the ' Very Powerful' DN, 1.5 VI
9 and par. (// zbl bl ars), cf. mt aliyn bldead is the ' Very Powerful'
DN, 1.5 VI 9; mlkn aliyn blour king is the ' Very Powerful' DN, 1.3
V 32 and par.
Cf aliy, b l (II) 3.b.
ilTnt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 95, 111; De Moor UF 1 1969
171 n. 21; Loewenstamm UF 14 1982 123).
PN: * a ) 4.617:43; in bkn ctx.: 4.607:14; * b ) bn PN: 4.623:11.
alb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Laroche GLH 42, 44; Gelb - Purves - MacRae
NPN 199f).
PN: bn PN, 4.700:4.
ul b(y) PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.281:13; 4.309:2; 4.628:2.
i l b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 117; Masson Semitica 39 1990
42; Bordreuil-Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f; Watson AuOr 11 1993
214); syl l . : cf. DINGIR.EN, PRU3 169(RS 16.145):4; DI NGI R
d
U,
54 ilbd - algbt
Ug 5 95:9.
PN: * a ) 4.75 V 12; 4.141 I 4 (KTU: ibfl); 4.261:21; 4.381:22;
4.609:3; 4.754:14; 4.775:17; * b ) bn PN: 4.340:6; 4.377:7; 4.410:10;
4.583:2.
ilbd PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94ff., 118).
PN: ilbd, 4.783:7; cf. 4.593:9.
Cf. bdil.
ilbt DN, protector deity of palace and dynasty, identity unspecified (cf.
il (I), bt (II), Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 436).
DN: in lists, 1.102:1; k ydbh mlk (...) I bbt ilbt when the king
sacrifices (...) to DN (and) DN, 1.115:3; b qd ilbt in the ' sanctuary'
of DN, 1.115:7; lilbta ram to DN, 1.115:9; ilbtgdlt, (to) DN a
cow, 1.39:13 (cf. 1.53:8); Sim ilbt, hail, O DN!(?), 1.123:29.
ul bt yn PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf ul-bu-ut-ia-nu, Syria 15 1934 133
(RS 4.466+):7.
PN: bn PN, 4.280:4; cf. bkn ctx.: 4.383:3.
ildgn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 123, 423).
PN: 4.63 III 9; 4.607:17; 4.609:20.
ildn PN (Sem.; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f).
PN: 4.775:6.
i l dy PN (etym. unc Cf. Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 67: Iltaya).
PN: 4.130:3; 4.617:20; 4.635:33 {adddy).
ul dy PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 6 7 7 / ^ 4 . 3 0 9 : 1 8 .
ild PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81).
PN: 4.96:12.
al dy GN m. ((> PN?); cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81;
Pardee Syria 65 1988 189 n. 54). Forms: sg. aldy
GN (> PN?): akly 4.609:21. cf. 1.125:6.
Cf. alty, alzy.
ilg, 4.751:11, cf. lg(I)
algbt n. of mineral or stone (cf. Sum. al-ga-m; Ebla cf BUR AL-
GU-PE
7
= BUR ur-g-ba-su, MEE 3 45+46 // MEE 61 In. 71; Civil
EDA 153; Akk. algamiu, AHw 35; CAD A/1 337f; Hb. ?lgby,
HALOT 51; cf. Eg. rqb / ?-l-qa-bl-<>, WS 1 116; Helck Bez.
508 (10); cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 101 n. 1; Sasson RSP 1 392; Heltzer
GPOTU 62 n. 216); syll. Ug.: NA4. MES. GE5: al-ga
l4
-ba-u, Ug 5
30:4', 10*. Forms: sg. algbt
Mineral or stone: arbkkr algbt arbt ksph four talents of a. to the
ilgdn - alhn (I)
55
value of four (shekels), 4.158:15.
ilgdn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 126f).
PN: 4.277:13.
ilgn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 129; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 21, 23f).
PN: 4.63 I 34.
al gp PN(?) (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 216, 239).
PN(?): 1.66:3.
ilgt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 131; Fowler TPNAH 185).
PN: 4.277:2.
ilh DN ("the ' Divine One' ", referring to the deified dead (kings); cf.
Emar pi. /ila/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 82f; Arab. ilh, Lane 82f; Hb.
?l(w)h, lhym, HALOT 52f; Aram. ?lh, DNWSI 57-60; Amor.
/?il(l)a/, Gelb CAAA 14; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975
552f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 177; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 42
n. 13; Loretz UF 24 1992 159ff; Levine - De Tarragon RB 100 1993
103ff: ' god' or DN 11)', par.: if. Forms: sg. ilh', du./pl. ilhm(or sg.
+ end. -m).
DN, the ' Divine One' : dqtm ilh alp wilhm two ewes (to) DN, one
(head of) cattle and one ram (to) the DN, 1.39:5 and par. (// if, m,
cf. 1.41:6, 12, 14, 18, 28, 30; 1.87:7, 13, 15, 19, 30, 32-33, where
they occur as recipients of sacrificial offerings, distinct from El and
the other gods).
Cf. bnilh.
ilhd PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 95, 133).
PN: 4.63 I 7; 4.63 III 33; 4.609:7; 5.18:1 (bn kzr), 3 (bn il), 7 (bn
mmr).
i l hnm cf. iln (I).
ilhu PN of krfs son (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 308; Astour UF 5 1973
38; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184; Watson AuOr 14 1996 95).
PN, son of kit zr ilhu the noble PN, 1.16 I 46 and par. (cf. Miller
UF 2 1970 163).
ilhbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 65, 134, 162).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 44.
alhb, element of TN gt alhb, 4.243:16 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 82f:
Gittu-Alli-heba).
alhn (I) n. m. "quartermaster" (< "miller", Del Olmo UF 10 1978 51;
IMC 193; Heltzer IOKU 80; cf. Akk. aahhinu, AHw 3 1; CAD A/1
194ff; Diakonoff ArOr 47 1979 40; Wilhelm AdS 2/1 158f; Watson
56 alhn (II) - ull
UF 27 1995 534; Nuzi Akk.: a-la-ah-he-en-ni, Mayer Nuzi 1 177);
syll. Ug: cf. PN DUMU a-la-Ai-ni, PRU6 70:11; Huehnergard UVST
107. Forms: pi. alhnm.
Quartermaster: bt alhnm storehouse of quartermasters, 4.392:4.
alhn (II) PN (< Akk. Cf. Grndahl PTU 270, 276, 363; Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 19); syll.: DUMU a-la-hi-ni, PRU 6
70:11.
PN: 4.102:25; 4.337:11.
ilk PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. il-ku-ia/ya, PRU 3 55 (RS 15.92): 5 and
passim ibid.
PN: PNr[y, 4.153:1 (cf. MrquezNABU 1993/7).
(ilk), 6.66:2; cf. ilrm.
al kbl PN (Hurr. Grndahl PTU 216, 239).
PN: bn PN, 4.369:16 (t{n). Cf. 2.39:22.
ul kn PN / DN, name of an (Anat.?) ancestral king. Cf. Grndahl PTU
274, 278; Lewis Cults 17; Wyatt RTU 432 n. 14).
P N/ DN: ulknrpa, 1.161:4.
ilky PN (Hurro.-Sem.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 230f;
Grndahl PTU 237f).
PN: bn PN, 4.617:9.
all n. m.; outer garment (type of "cape, cloak"; Hurr. alli-, Neu Das
Hurritische 41: // Hitt. TG kuii-; Fs. Thomas 512; StBo 32 314 n.
22; cf. Akk. allnu, CAD A/1 356, and cf. AHw 37. Cf. Sanmartn UF
10 1978 350; Waetzoldt ZA 77 1987 297; Ribichini - Xella Tessili
28f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 199049f; Watson SEL 6 1989 52 n. 33;
AuOr 8 1990 139f; UF 32 2000 567); par.: kst, Ip. Forms: sg.
all, pi. allm.
Luxury garment: b Ibm allm 1 DN seven a.-garments for DN,
4.168:9 (Xella UF 11 1979 836 n. 10); allmlbnm[...] allmt[...} all
iqni white a., [...] a. (of) caraelian red, [...] a. (of) violet purple,
4.182:4-6; cf. lb all, ibid. In. 21; outer garment: she grasped him b
qs all by the hem of (his) a., 1.6 II 11 (// Ip; cf. Ribichini - Xella
Tessili 28f); tmz(...)allshe tore (...) the a., 1.19 I 37 (aK), 48 (//
kst); he wore km all dm aryh like an a. the blood of his kin, 1.12 II
47 (// Ip).
ill PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 273; Tischler HEG 354).
PN: 4.214 II 8.
ul l TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 321: *?U/Alullu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15;
Honeyman JKF 2 1953 81; Astour UF 13 1981 9; CRRA 18 20;
NuzHur 1 19 no. 64; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 658; UF 29 1997 690f;
illdr(m) - ilmhr 57
UF 30 1998 734); syll.: cf. URU a-lu-ul-la/U, cf. PRU 4 p. 253; cf.
Astour UF 5 1973 33 n. 47.
TN: 4.68:19; 4.244:12. For the allograph a[ll, 4.308:16, cf. Van Soldt
UF 28 1996 658 n. 28; for the rdg u/a)Jl cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2
321.
i l l dr(m) PN (Hurro-Anat; cf. ill. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250, 273).
PN: 2.24:3; 4.361:2; 4.362:1; 4.607:22.
illm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. H-la-la-
[a]m(?), PRU 6 149 II 6.
PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 24.
ully ( I ) GN m. (< ull, TN). Forms: pi. ullym.
GN: ullym abynm, insolvent GNN (pi.), 4.70:6.
ully ( I I ) PN (etym. unc ; cf ully, GN; Grndahl PTU 26, 274;
Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 357); syll.: cf. DUMU -lu-li-ya,
PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) I 16; \
t
)-lNi-ya{
t
), 40 (RS 15.173):1.
PN: bn PN, 4.101:1:5; 4.245 II 5 (Van Soldt SAU 126); cf. in bkn
ctx. 2.81:14.
ul m ( I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 320: *?Ullamu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
15; Astour RSP 2 269; UF 13 1971 5; NuzHur 1 19 no. 62; Van Soldt
SAU 120; UF 28 1996 658; UF 30 1997 722); syll.: URU ul-la-
mi/m, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; Ug 5 99:4; RSOu 7 4:16; cf. Huehnergard
UVST 251.
TN: 3.7:5, 6, 16; 4.27:9, 20; 4.63 11; 4.160:6, 10; 4.177:6; 4.213:10;
4.254:4; 4.307:2; 4.348:3; 4.365:7; 4.375:10; 4.380:7; 4.384:4;
4.414:8; 4. 566:3, 4; 4.610 (I) 8; 4.618:9, 26; 4.625:4; 4.643:24;
4.693:7 (ul(\)m); 4.725:6; 4.784:8; 7.42:3, 5; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 388]
I 22; 36 [KTU 9.417]:4; cf. skn ulm, 4.160:6; cf in unc. ctx.: bd
ulm, 1.79:3 (rdg J(\)lir>).
ul m ( I I ) PN (< ulm (I), TN, used meton. as a PN; diff. Watson NABU
1998 17: Hurr.).
PN: ulm, 4.177:6.
i l md PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 40, 95, 133, 156).
PN: bn PN, 4.354:3; 4.350:15.
al mg n. m. of a type of wood, probably "aloe" (Akk. elammakk/ggu,
AHw 196; CAD E 75f; Hb. Flmgym, HALOT 57f; cf. Greenfield -
Mayrhofer VTS 16 1967 83-89; Sasson RSP 1 392; Briquel-Chatonnet
RCCPhRIJ 255ff). Forms: sg. almg.
A type of wood: ttm almghirty (talents / logs?) of a., 4.91:8.
i l mhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 156; Rainey IOS 3 1973 39);
syll.: cf. DINGIR.UR.SAG, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):5, 10; 194 (RS
58 ulmk - aln (I)
11.839):21; PRU 6 53 rev. 9' (Huehnergard AkkUg 348, 410).
PN: 4.63 I 9; 4.631:18; 4.775:10. Cf. in bkn ctx. HA[, 4.194:11.
ul mk PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 228, 234).
PN: 4.307:16. Cf. in bkn ctx. ulm[, 4.725:6.
i l ml k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 97, 157f; Nougayrol Ug 5 p.
13 n. 2; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980
387-389; cf. Woudhuizen UF 26 1994 529: ilmaliki Linear C);
syll.: DINGIR.LUGAL, PRU 3 p. 245; PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev.
15'; Ug 5 p. 328; cf. Van Soldt SAU 21, 27ff, 34; cf. DINGIR-/72/Y-
ku, PRU 4 294 (RS 19.70):8; DINGIR.LIM-mu-lik, PRU 4 215 (RS
17.288):27; DINGIR-/7H/-//*; PRU 6 82:16.
PN: ilmlk 1.6 VI 54 (bny); 1.16 VI 59 (cf. 1.4 VIII 49; 1.17 VI 56);
4.115:9(7); 4.133:2; 4.165:13; 4.261:10; 4.382:28 ([bn] fl[);
4.607:16; 4.616:2; 4.659:8; 5.18:9 (b<n>). Bkn ctx.: 1.17 left edge 1
(bny); 4.98:24 (bn x[); 4.386:11.
i l mn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 96; cf. Liverani OrAn 7 1968
290); syll.: cf. DINGIR-mu-na, cf. PRU 3 p. 245.
PN: 4.141 I 13; cf. 4.658:26.
ul mn n. m. "widowhood" (cf. Hb. Plmn, HALOT 58; cf. almnt);
par.: Ud. Forms: sg. ulmn.
Widowhood: bdh At ulmn in his hand (he holds) the sceptre of
widowhood, 1.23:9
W
(// tkl).
al mnt n. f. "widow" (Hb. ?lmnh, HALOT 58; Ph. Plmnt, DNWSI 63;
Syr. Paimalt, LS 735; Arab. Paimala, Lane 1060; Akk. almattu, AHw
38; CAD A/1 362.); par.: Twr, qsr (+ np), yhd (/ahd), ytm, zbl
Forms: sg. almnt.
Widow: almnt kr tkr the widow hired/s out her services, 1.14 II44;
IV 22 (// yhd (ahd), zbl, Twr); 1 tlhm (...) almntyou did not feed (...)
the widow, 1.16 VI 50 (// ytm); 1tdn dn almntyou did not judge the
widow' s cause, 1.16 VI 33, 46 (// qsrnp); ydn dn almnt he judged
the widow' s cause, 1.17 V 8 and par. (// ytm).
Cf. ulmn.
ul my (I) GN m. (< ulm, TN). Forms: sg. ulmy
GN: 4.339:5.
ul my (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. ulmy, GN; cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 228;
Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 155).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 19.
am (I) n. m. "oak grove" (coll. < "oak"; cf. Sasson RSP 1 393; Astour
RSP 2 258; Watson Or 45 1976 441; cf. Hb. lwn, HALOT 54; Akk.
allnu, AHw 37; CAD A/1 354f; Ebla cf. al
6
-la-na, Waetzoldt MEE
al n(II) - ulnhr
59
10 90; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 173; cf. Eg. nrn /?al-l
2
-l-na, WS
1 98; Helck Bez 507(4); cf. Syr. ?iln?, LS 15; diff.: Schloen JNES
52 1993 215 n. 41: 'household', reading al-n, Akk. lu (but cf. supra:
Ug. aht); syll. Ug/ RS Akk.: cf. A..ME al-la-an(-)m, PRU
3 131 (RS 15.118):4; PRU 3 109 (RS 16.251):5; cf. ]al-la-m PRU 3
131 (RS 15.122):9; Huehnergard UVST 107; par.: mbr. Forms:
sg. aln.
Oak grove: zi b aln tkm go to the oak grove (of) TN, 1.12 20 (//
mlbr).
aln (II) DN; Hurro-Hitt. underworld goddess ('the Lady' , Hurr. allai
Laroche GLH 42; DN Hurro-Hitt. allani, Laroche GLH 43 ; Neu Hurr.
41: 'Sonnengttin der Erde' ; Wilhelm Or 61 1992 128. Cf. Laroche
Ug 5 p. 525); RS Akk.: cf.
al-la-tu
4>
Ug 5 18:22 (// arsy, 1.47:23;
1.118:22). Forms: alnd (1.132:19,23; Hurr.: DN + direct. / DN-da/ ).
DN: 1.132:19, 23. In Hurr. ctx., cf. 1.60:13; 1.116:21; 1.135:10. Cf.
1.42:51.
iln (I) n. m. "deity, god" (cf. Ph. ?ln,?nn% Pun. alonim, DNWSI 63f;
Syr. alohon, LS 21; < il (I)); par.: ii Forms: sg. iln; pi. ilnm,
extended pi. ilhnm.
Deity, god: * a ) predicative use in the gen. klb ilnm divine puppy,
1.19 I 10 (cf. Pun. PN klblm; cf. Virolleaud LPD 126; Benz PNPPI
131; Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 292; Huehnergard UVST 107; diff.:
Margalit UF 16 1984 121); unc. ctx. 1.19 IV 57 (/7a, rdg iln{\) "our
god", il (IX cf. Del Olmo MLC 400; diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 186;
16 1984 176f.) and 1.112:30 (cf. Herdner Ug 7 23); * b ) referring to
cult statues: (donations) ] / ilhnm b nt of / for the gods by year,
4.182:1. Cf. 1.91:17.
Cf. iln (II), ilny.
iln (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 96; Watson AuOr 14 1996
95); syll.: cf. i-li-na, PRU 6 83 IV 15 (for AN-ni, PRU 6 82:10, cf.
n (IIIX PN).
PN: * a ) 4.382:21 (bn [-); 4.609:21; * b ) bn PN, 4.215:5; 4.350:11.
uln (I) cf. ul.
uln (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 103); syll.: cf. -lu-ni, PRU 3
195 (RS 11.839):19; -la-nu, PRU 6 70:14; cf 85:30'; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 251.
PN: 4.7:16; 4.63 I 39, II 7-8, 17; 4.232:13; 4.778:2; 4.782:3.
ul nhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43 , 103 , 165); syll.: DUMU -lu-
na-a-n PRU 3 202 (RS 16.126+) B III 48; cf. Huehnergard UVST
244 n. 129, 248; Van Soldt SAU 34, 331 n. 160.
60 ilnhm - alp (I)
PN: bn PN
t
4M2 I I 4.
i l nhm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94-97, 165).
PN: 4.785:16 (bn Tzr).
ilnnn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 426).
PN: 4.631:20 (bn irptr).
ilnqsd PN (etym. unc; incorrect spelling?).
PN: 4.715:24.
arar PN (Hurr. Cf. Weippert GGA 216 164 193; Grndahl PTU 216,
243; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 536; KA 183f; Watson AuOr 14
1996 95; cf. West AO AT 233 30: a-ta-na-ro, Linear B).
PN: 4.16:6; 5.7:1 (r.n.l.a, rdg sinistrorsum); 5.7:3.
al nt r PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216, 248f).
PN: alntr, 4.391:18 (in bkn ctx.)
ilny adj./n. "divine one", used basically of dead and deified heroes /
kings (adjective derived from iln; cf. De Moor SP 24 If; Del Olmo
AuOr 5 1987 63f.); par.: il (I), rpu. Forms: pi. ilnym.
Divine one: [atr]h ltdd ilnym after him the 'divine ones' left, 1.21 II
4 and par.; m y (...) ilnym 1 mtt there arrived (...) the ' divine ones'
at the plantations, 1.20 II 6 and par.; iqra [ilnym hkly I call you,
' divine ones' , to my palace, 1.21 II 3 and par.; rhq ilnym the most
distant 'divine one' , 1.3 IV 35 and par.; p thtk ilnym DN you
subdue the ' divine ones' , 1.6 VI 47 (cf. Del Olmo MLC 235).
ul ny, cf. ul.
alp (I) n. m. 1) "(head of) cattle"; 2) "bullock"; 3) "yearling calf,
young (head of) cattle" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?lp, HALOT 59;
DNWSI 64; Amor. /?alpum/, Huffmon APNMT 166; Gelb CAAA 13,
48; Akk. alpu, AHw 38; CAD A/1 364ff.); syll. Ug: cf. PNN il-pi-ya,
PRU 3 193 (RS 15.42+15.110) I 19; i-li-p-ya, Ug 5 96:26; Grndahl
PTU 98; Sivan GAG1 21; RS Akk.: GU
4
, PRU 3 217; PRU 6 155;
KTU 4.768:1 and passim ibid.; par.: ibr, arht, ayl, hmr, klb, rum,
sin, tr, y% ypt. Forms: sg. alp, pi. abs. alpm, cstr. alp, suff. alpy,
alph, alphm, du. alpm.
1) (Head of) cattle (cf. infra: 2 bullock), lira) in general: bfm arb?
kbd alpm seventy four (head of) cattle, 4.749:4; rt ksp b alp ten
(shekels) of silver for one (head of) cattle, 4.337:21; five alp /J*7/-(head
of) cattle and thirteen sin (head of) sheep, 4.691:1; TN alp one (head
of) cattle, 4.616:17; PN will alph and his three (head of) cattle,
4.417:5; PN, his won, his wife, alp w tmn sin one (head of) cattle and
eight of sheep, 4.295:2; bnm dt it alpm Ihm people who have cattle,
4. 422:1; l alpm bn in charge of the (head of) cattle: an individual;
alp (I) 61
alp PNb TN (nn) Tglm (head of) cattle of PN in TN: (nn) calves,
4.783:1 and passim ibid; mirtalpg&W of (head of) cattle, 1.175:2, cf
In. 13; in alpm two (head of) cattle, 4.275:18; (nn) dd(m) 1 alpm nn
' cauldronfuls' for the (head of) cattle, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:9\
11' ; * b ) btalpm stable of the (head of) cattle, 4.358:1 {cf. RS Akk.:
-ft/ , GU
4
. ME, PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189):18); * c ) for slaughter (tbh):
tbh alpm ap sin they slaughtered cattle and sheep, 1.22 I 12 and par.
(// trm, glm); alpytbh 1 ktrtxhsy sacrificed a (head of) cattle to the
DNN, 1.17 II 29; for meat: tmnym tbth alp eighty t. -pieces of (head
of) cattle, 4.247:19; he set alp a (head of) cattle before her // mria a
foiling directly before her face, 1.3 IV 41 and par; * d ) sacrificial
material: alp 1 akl a (head of) cattle for consumption, 6.13:3; alp b
mhitta (head of) cattle for work, 6.14:3 (cf. infra: 2.b); ttbh bm
alpm k gmn Nhe slaughtered seventy (head of) cattle as an offering
to DN, 1.6 I 20 (// rumm, sin, aylm, y m, hmrm); passim in ritual
texts: b ym m at tq n alpm on the day of the full moon are felled two
(head of) cattle, 1.109:4; in alpm two (head of) cattle, 1.111:15; alp
lmg?)d(\)I bl ugrt a (head of) cattle next to the tower (for) DN of
TN, 1.119:12; bym <mlat> alpm on the day <of the full moon>, two
(head of) cattle, 1.130:16; for DN alp rp one (head of) cattle as a
holocaust, ibid. In. 22; alp wone (head of) cattle and one of sheep,
1.148:2, and/ j asrmncul t i c texts (cf 1.162:3; 1.170:3,9; 1.173:311);
alp one head (of cattle and) one of sheep, 1.43:6; tn m w alp two
sheep and one (head of) cattle, 1.436:2; alp w rp alp lmm one
(head of) cattle and one of sheep as a holocaust, one (head of) cattle
as a peace offering, 1.105:23; 1.109:27; cf. 1.164:5; 1.168:10;
1.170:3; 1.171:2; alp [ ] wwzone (head of) cattle ... and one goose,
1.109:29; bfalpm seven (head of) cattle, 1.105:5; kbd alp the liver
of an ox, 1.39:2; 1.109:9; sb mal alpm the left . of two bulls,
1.109:27. Cf. in bkn ctx. b alpm l [ seven (head of) cattle...,
1.111:17 (for the various readings and interpretations cf. Del Olmo
CR 201 n. 112).
2) Bullock, * a ) alpm wtmttbullocks and personnel, 4.231:9 (cf. RS
Akk.: L.ME.SIPA GU
4
, PRU 3 11 (RS 15.18):10; cf. L..DAB
GU
4
, Ug 5 96:11); cf. PN + alp(m): 4.261:14, 15, 17, 18, 20, 23 ;
4.295:6, 8, 13, 17; * b ) work bullock (+ hit), the lowing alp hit of
work bullocks, 1.14 III 18 and par. (// ibr, hmr, kit, cf. alp b mhrtt,
6.14:3; supra: l.d); alp PN dt ahd hrth bullocks of PN who has
collected his cowherd, 4-296:8; Iht alpm hrtm tablet concerning work
bullocks, 2.45:22; alpm art Ik the bullocks you requested for yourself,
2.45:24 (cf. 1. 26); (nn) drt 1 alpm (nn dd) of bran for the bullocks,
62 alp (II)
4.636:9 and passim ibid; smd alpm yoke of bullocks, 4.367:10;
4.618:10; 4.691:8 (cf RS Akk.: ta-palGU
4
, PRU 6 49:11' ); * c )
' t ame' bullock: alpm alpnm two ' tame' bullocks, 4.247:25; * d )
fattened (animal) (+ mru): (fodder) / alpm mrm for the failing
bullock, 4.128:1; (cuts) alp mri of fattened (animal), 4.247:16-17.
3) Yearling calf, calf, bullock, young (head of) cattle, * a ) : alp nt
yearling calf, 1.86:1; alp dkrcalf, ibid In. 2; alppr bullock, ibid. In.
3; * b ) in mythological ctx.:t alp qdmh he set an ox in front of her,
1.4 V 45 (and par.); aiht tld[ ] alp the heifers gave birth to [ ] a
yearling calf, 1.10 III 2 (// ypt); cf. in bkn ctx. ibid. In. 15-16, alp II
a<l>p, bl yabd1alp DN perished for the calf, 1.11:4; a category of
gods: pq ilm alpmyn he provided the calf-gods with wine, 1.4 VI 49
(// ilbt arht). In bkn ctx. n alpm yrh two bulls, one month old(?),
1.46:11 (f. Del Olmo CR 280 n. 74;; diff. Dijkstra UF 16 1984 72:
' two heads of cattle, it is the month of . . . ' ) .
In bkn ctx.: 1.11:16; 1.56:4; w hz alp, 1.90:6; ]hn w alp, 4.14:2;
RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425J:10, 18, 21.
alp (II) num. "(one, a) thousand" (<(?) collective "herd"; Hb., Pun.,
Aram. ?lp, HALOT 59; DNWSI 65f; ESA ?lf, DOSA 18f; Arab.
?al,\jane 80; cf. Eth. ? lf, CDG 19. Cf. Brockelmann GvG 1 487;
Moscati ICGSL 118); RS Akk.: 2 li-im K.BABBAR 1 li-im
K.GI, PRU 3 92 (RS 16.189): 15; x li-im, PRU 3 185 (RS
16.146+161):23, 25; passim in econ. texts; cf. li-im, 4.435:22; 4.610
(I) 44; (II) 49, 51, 53; par.: rbt. Forms: sg. alp, pi. alpm, du. alpm.
(One, a) thousand * a ) in cstr. gen.: alpymm a thousand days, 5.9 I
4 (// rbt); alpkspa thousand (shekels of) silver, 1.24:20; 3.8:11; cf.
4. 212:1; alp tit one thousand (shekels of) copper, 4.310:7 alp hzm
arrows, 4.169:2 (cf. ibid. In. 2-3 and cf. infra: 2.a); * b ) adv., by the
thousand: (+ /-): they walk 1alpm by the thousand, 1.14 II 39 and par.
(// rbt); he poured out silver 1 alpm by the thousand, 1.4 I 27 (// rbbt);
may he smite alpm ib enemies by the thousand, 1.19 IV 59; * c ) in
appos.: alp hzr one thousand mansions, 1.1 II 14 (// rbt); alp done
thousand yokes, 1.1 III 2 and par. (// rbt); alp kd one thousand jars,
1.3 I 15 (// rbt); alp nlq one thousand darts/spears(?), 4.169:2 (cf.
supra: La); * d ) distributive: two ropes alp alp{c.\) ami of one
thousand cubits each, 4.247:30; ire) elliptical use: alp one thousand
4. 271: 1; 4.261:23; w tun alp 1 tn but if they do not pay one
thousand (shekels of silver), 3.8:13; irf) two thousand (du. in appos.):
alpm wm two thousand horses, 2.33:24, 32, 3%;kkrm alpm two
thousand talents, 4.720:5; elliptical use: PN alpm PN two thousand,
alp (III) - ilrb
63
4.261:14 and passim, alpm arbt mat two thousand four hundred,
4.407:1; alpm hm mat two thousand five hundred, 4.132:1; 4.626:8;
g) thousand(s), pi.: tit hm alpm copper for five thousand, 4.181:2;
arb alpm mitm four thousand two hundred, 4.626:2; arb alpmphm
hm mat four thousand five hundred of scarlet purple, 4.203:3; alpm
tit kit two thousand (shekels of) powdered copper, 4.203:14; arb
alpm iqnihmmatkbd'four thousand five hundred (shekels of) violet
purple, 4.203:5.
In bkn ctx. \ntqdm alpm mznh, 2.81:25.
alp (III) PN ((?); RSOu 14 p. 358).
PN(?): RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:12.
Cf. alp (I), alpn, alpy.
ul p cf. u, I (I), p (II), only in 1.40; 1.84; 1.154 (cf. Xella TRU 262f;
Del Olmo CR 155f; De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 291f; diff.: De
Tarragon TOu 2 142ff: ' chef, cf. Hb. ?lwp and in syll. Ug. the
element /?ullpu/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 201).
Cf. in bkn ctx.: an s g ulp I am PN, the ' chief, 1.66:11.
ul pm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 98; cf. AAN 1 155);
syll.: cf. ]ul-lu-p, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787): 11; cf. Sivan GAG1 201;
Huehnergard UVST 19, 251, 270.
PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 2.
alpn n. m. "domesticated, tame" (Hb. ?lwp, HALOT 54; Arab. cf. ?ulf,
Palf, Lane 80; cf. Aram. Pip, DNWSI 64f. vb Pip (I), Hb. Pwlpn,
DJPA 39; diff. Aartun StUL l l f f : ' an (Dienst) gebter, (ein)gebter
(Raub-/Greifvogel)'; De Moor UF 28 1996 157: ' sardines,
anchovies' ). Forms: pi. alpnm.
Domesticated, tame: alpm alpnm two domesticated (bullocks),
4.247:25.
alpy PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Laroche GLH 4; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218; cf.
diff: Grndahl PTU 98); syll.: cf. il-p-ya, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+)
I 19; i-li-pi-ya, Ug 5 96:26.
PN: 4.214 I 18.
i l qsm n. m. "gem", "divine/precious stone"(?) (etym. unc. Cf.
Oldenburg CEB 127 n. 5: P1+ qsm, Arab, qasim, Sanmartn UF 10
1978 35I f : ' das Auserlesenste' , ?qtl pattern from *lqt, Akk. liqtu,
AHw 555, CAD L 206ff; Nougayrol Ug 5 101 n. 1: ' corindon' (?),
Akk. algamiu, but cf. algbfy, par.: hrs, ksp. Forms: sg. ilqsm.
Gem, precious stone (?): yblk udr ilqsm may they bring you the most
noble gem(?), 1.4 V 17 and par. (// mid ksp, mhmd hrs).
ilrb PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 95, 179; Stamm Beitr. 195f). Cf.
64
ilrm - ilhr
rbi .
PN: 3.3:11 (bn i/yn); 4.63 III 41; 4.63 IV 15.
i l rm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 95, 182; Bordreuil - Caquot
Syria 56 1979 310; Van Soldt SAU 21, 29); syll.: DINGIR-/a-/77,
PRU 6 30:20; Ug 5 58:1; 65: 1; spelling i i(\)mb, 6.66:2 (with -h as
mater lectioni).
PN: 4.607:19; 4.769:9; mmn Hi(\)mA seal of PN, 6.66:2.
ul r m PN (rdg and etym. unc.).
PN: bn u/rm(?), 4.759:6.
ilrpi PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 47, 95, 180; Parker UF 4 1972 99).
PN: bn PN, 4.347:7.
ilr PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322f.; Grndahl PTU 16,
95, 101; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f). Cf. i/rp.
PN: *a) 4. 775: 18; * b ) bnPNA.15 IV 10; 4.366:11; 4.371:2.
ilrp PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322ff; Grndahl PTU 95,
181; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f); syll.: cf. DINGIR.
"MA.MA, PRU 3 75 (RS 16.344):4,12; DINGIR.
d
GR. UNU. GAL,
ibid In. 9.
PN: 4.313:5 (bn [); 5.18:5 (bn Ann).
ils PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 102, 224).
PN: bn PN, 4.309:6.
ilsk PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 224, 234).
PN: * a ) 4.102:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.723:1; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.64 II 10.
ilsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 47, 95, 187).
PN: * a ) 4.215:4; 4.628:1 (bn zr); * b ) bn PN: 4.226:9; 4.704:6.
ilsy PN (Sem.(?); cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: il-si-ya, PRU
3 71f. (RS 16.356):4, 6.
PN: 4.103:47; 4.607:13.
il (I) DN, gatekeeper god / divine herald (cf. Pope WbMyth 289; De
Moor ARTU 159 n. 13; Xella TRU 64 for the various interpretations).
DN: ysA ngrii il he called the herald, the god, DN, 1.16 IV 6 and
par.; ingr btbtiDN, herald of the house of DN, 1.16 IV 7, 11; dd
i/atid one ram (and) one cruet (of oil to) DN, 1.87:7; 1.41:6.
Cf. il (II), iln, bnil.
il (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98, 423 ; De Moor - Spronk UF 14
1982 188); syll.: i-li-u, PRU 6 83 IV 18.
PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.232:17; * b ) bt PN, 4.781:2.
ilhr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 192; Stamm AS 16 1965 417 n.
48).
illm - al t (I)
65
PN: bn PN, 4.110:15.
i l l m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 18, 95, 97, 193); syll.: DINGIR-
a-li-ma, PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):6; DINGIR-.a-///n PRU 3 161 (RS
16.281):6; DINGIR-&/-/7 7 *, PRU 6 57:6'; DINGIR-ia-a/-/77/; PRU 6
49:9' .
PN: 3.8:19 (bn pwd); 4.382:27 (bn gsr).
ilmh PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 94f.; Hb. mh, HALOT 1557).
PN: 4.781:8.
iln PN (Sem. Cf. Thureau-Dangin RA 37 1940 104; Grndahl PTU
95, 98; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Gelb - Purves -
MacRae NPN 70; Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 67).
PN: 4.79:3; 4.609:36.
ilp PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 95, 97 195; Brooke UF 11 1979
n. 58; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 364f; Van Soldt SAU 21, 29,
126); syll.: DINGIR.
d
UTU^i(A Syria 18 1937 251 ff.:30; Ug 5 7:17.
PN: *a)4. 65: 12; 4. 131: 11; 4. 219: 6; 4. 384: 14; 4. 425: 13; 4. 775: 21; i n
bkn ctx.: 4.680:4 (cf. }Up[ or ] / / [, 2.28:2); * b ) bn PN,
4.611:16.
iltmV TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 141: * litamu. Cf. Grndahl PTU
60; Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour RSP 2 264f; UF 13 1981 7; Rllig
RLA 5 52; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12, 16f; Pardee AftO 36/37
1989/90; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659; UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU
DINGIR-tf-t/77-/; cf. PRU 3 p. 266 (del. RS 16.15:16 with RSP 2 353
no. 152b); PRU 6 p. 146; Ug 5 p. 335; AnOr 48 1971 27 (RS [Varia
12] = "1957.4"):3; cf. Huehnergard UVST 250.
TN: * a ) 1.79:1(7; cf. iltmy); 4.68:29; 4.110:1; 4.119:1; 4.365:21;
4.369:14; 4.380:21; 4.382:26, 33; 4.610 (I) 15; 4.629:10; 4.685:9;
4.693:19; 4. 698:1; 4.750:9; RSOu 14 48:2; * b ) gt iltm, 1.79:7;
1.80:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 87).
i l t m y GN m. (< iltm, TN. Cf. Van Soldt SAU 33; UF 28 1996
659; UF 30 1998 723; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 141). Forms: sg.
iltmy, pi. iltmym.
GN: 1.79:1(7; cf. iltm); 4.33:29, 30, 3 1; 4. 45:1; 4.51:8 (rdg
il.m>y); 4. 79:1; 4.86:25-26, 28; 4.124:3; 4.181:7; 4.281:25.
alt (I) n. f. "curse" (Hb. ?lh, HALOT 51; Ph. alt, DNWSI 60f; cf.
Akk. i?lu, AHw 373; CAD I/J 91; i/ePiltu, AHw 191; CAD E 51f;
uPiltu, AHw 1405; diff: De Moor UF 11 1979 650; De Moor -
Spronk UF 16 1984 239: ' sworn obligation' ; Caquot SEL 5 1988
3Iff.: ' appui' (?), cf. alt(II)). Forms: sg.(?) alt
Curse: idy alt labs idy alt in / / al ready I do not feel the curse, already
66 alt (II) - ilthm
the curse does not affect me!, 1.82:2. In bkn ctx.: 1.55:5.
alt (II) n. f. "support, pillar" (?) (Van Zijl Baal 235f; De Moor SP
236f; Renfroe AULS 78f; cf. Hb. Pyl, HALOT 40; also possible:
"footstool, base", Akk. fttu CAD L 219 (c); AHw 557); par.: ht,
ksu. Forms: pl.(?). cstr. alt.
Support, pillar(?): / y s a l tbtk I will certainly rip out the supports(?)
of your seat, 1.6 VI 27 and par. (// ksa, ht).
ilt (I) n. f. 1) "goddess"; 2) "' the goddess'", epithet used as noun, said
of atrt(c. il(I), Ph., Pun. Pit, DNWSI 53f; ESA Pit, DOSA 15; Akk.
i/eltu AHw 373; CAD I/J 89f; Ebla cf. MUNUS. BE. AL
6
il-tum,
Krebernik QuSe 18 122); par.: aW (II), H(I), nt. Forms: sg. ilt,
du. iltm, pi. ilht (cf. ilh).
1) Goddess, * a ) as a category/class: ilm w ilht gods and goddesses,
1.25:2; kin b ilht qlsk for among the goddesses there is no opposition
(like) yours, 1.3 V 28; ttql ilt I hklh the goddess went down to her
palace, 1.3 II 18 (// iht); wtqdmnn ilht and the goddesses presented,
RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:37'; * b ) classes and groups of goddesses:
Htm hnqtm the two strangling goddesses, 1.39:18 and par.; ilhthprt,
attt, ksat, dkrt, the ewe-lamb-, cow-, throne-, cup-goddesses, 1.4 VI
48-54; ilt mgdl ilt asrm one ram for the goddess of the tower // of
the prisoners, 1.39:11 and par.; atth ngrt ilht his wife(wives), the
herald goddess(es), 1.16 IV 4 and par.; * c ) qualifying a deity or
place: milht kmlisten goddesss DN!, 1.24:11 (cf. In. 40); cf. in bkn
ctx. / / / / [ (...) liltbt[ (...) lilt[]xpn, 1.81: 5, 8, 21.
2) ' The goddess' , epithet used as a noun, said of atrt (cf. il (I)): ilt w
sbrtary(\)h the goddess and the clan of her kin, 1.3 V 37 and par.; ilt
sdnym the goddess of the Sidonians (?), 1.14 IV 35 (// atrt srm); w
thss atrt ndrh w ilf^ and DN remembered his vow and the goddess [,
L15 III 26; mdbht bt ilt the altar of the temple of ' the goddess' ,
1.41:24 and par. In bkn ctx.: 1.1 IV 14; \wbnhilt, 1.117:4.
Cf. Tbdilt, zilt, bnilt.
ilt (II) PN (Sem.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 98; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 159; Watson AuOr 13 1995 291; AuOr 14 1996 95).
PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 19. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.512:3.
alt PN (Hurr.(?) Cf. TN Allat, Al athe, Alabama, Van Soldt SAU 215
n. 292; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 14f: *Allat).
PN: bn PN, 4.214:8.
i l t hm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 96, 210; Astour CRAA 18 19
n. 107; Cifford CMC 57; Van Soldt SAU 21ff.); syll.: DINGIR-a/)-
iltm - al t y(I)
67
mu and var., cf. Syria 18 1937 246 (RS 8.145):27; PRU 3 p. 246;
PRU 4 p. 246; PRU 6 p. 139; Ug 5 69:2; cf. DINGIR-tah-hi-me, PRU
3 194 (RS 11.839):6? (Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 179); cfHuehnergard
UVST 243 n. 127; AkkUg 343, 371.
PN: 2.49:9; 4.63 II 5; 4.180:6; 4.366:5 (bn dnr); 4.366:12 (bn m);
4. 371:13; 4.690:8 (biry); in bkn ctx.: 4. 674:1; 4.398:8. Cf. /7[,
4.512:3.
Cf. thm, ythm.
i l t m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45, 96, 201, 423; Oldenburg CEB
28).
PN: 4.86:16 (Van Soldt SAU 41).
alty PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.343:3.
alt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 16).
TN: 1.54:10; 1.131:7.
ult n. m. of a tool for moulding or mixing clay ("trowel, float,
mould"(?); cf. Hb., Aram. Iw, HALOT 525; DNWSI 570; Akk. lu,
AHw 556; CAD L 110; Arab, lta Lane 2677T.; cf. De Moor UF 12
1980 432; CARTU 128: ' brick-mould' ; Renfroe AULS 79); par.:
Ibnl Forms: sg. ult
Bricklayer' s tool for moulding clay (trowel, float, mould(?)): bd (...)
ahd ult slave (...) who takes hold of the u., 1.4 VI 60 (// Ibnl); of
bronze: ult til on u. of bronze, 4.390:7.
alln PN (< alty, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 98, 301; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81).
PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 9; 4.232:14; 4.681:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.526:1.
illr PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13 and n. 50).
PN: 4.607:32.
altt PN (< alty, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98; Astour JESHO 13 1970
122; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81).
PN: 4.175:12.
i l t t mr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 96, 197; Van Soldt SAU 317).
PN: bnPN, 4.103:11.
ally (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 11 f: Alaiya. Cf. Astour RSP 2
259, 340; Wachsman BA49 1986 37ff.; Pardee Syria 65 1988 189 n.
54; AftO 36/37 1989/90 481f); syl l : KUR] URU a-la-i-isP\ KTU
68
alty (II) - ilyn
4.102:31; KUR a-la-i-ia, RSOu 7 35:29; cf. KUR(.URU) a-la-i-
a/ia/ysP
)
, PRU 4 p. 253; Ug 5 p. 335.
TN: any TN the ship of TN, 4.390:1; id il alty all the gods of TN,
2.42:8.
ally (II) PN (< alty, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 98; Laroche GLH 42; cf.
West AOAT 233 30: PN a-ra-si-yo, Linear B).
PN: 4.705:9.
al y( y) GN m. (< alty, TN); syll.: PN KUR a-li(l)-i-yu, PRU 6
54:15; [LJ.ME KUR a-//-#-PI, PRU 6 147:5. Forms: sg. altyy,
var.: alty
GN: k yqny zrbaltyywhen he was (about to) acquire a youth from
a GN, 1.141:1 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 10); PN alty(y), 4.343:3;
4.352:2; / p alty according to the custom (of the) GN, 1.40:29 and
par.; cf (wine) / alty for the (god) GN, 4.149:8 (Sanmartn UF 21
1989 341). In bkn ctx.: 4.155:3.
i l wn PN (Hurro-Anat.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 44; Cassin
- Glassner AAN 1 43; cf. Grndahl PTU 273; Watson AuOr 13 1995
219); syll.: cf. i-lu-wa, PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112): 9 and passim ibid;
DI NGI R- - ? - / ! / ; PRU 6 135:3; al-lu-wa-ma, RS 25.138:3
(Lackenbacher Fs. Sjberg 319).
PN: 4.83:4.
al y(y) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 216).
PN: bn PN, 2.72:13 (cf. copy RSOu 7 plate XIX); 4.366:6; 4.753:3.
Cf 1.42:45 (Hurr.).
ily PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 96; Berger WO 5 1969/70 278;
Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: i-lu-ya, RA 38 1941 4 (RS
11. 856)6; DINGIR-/*, PRU 3 36 (RS 15.180):2; i-li-ya, Ug 5 84:3;
95:3; AN.LIM-//-/a, Ug 5 159:3 (cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 35).
PN: * a ) 4.63 II 22; 4.347:5; 4.625:22 (mrily); 4.488:2; * b ) bn PN
3.10:22. Bkn: ily{, 4.227 II 11; 4.334:3; 4.432:21; 4.488:2; 4. 583:1;
RSOu 14 45 [KTU9. 418]:8.
i l ym PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 95, 144). Cf. ymil
PN: 4.116:13.
ilyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 96; Astour AnOr 48 27;
Bordreuil - Caquot Semitica 28 1978 9; Syria 56 1979 310; 57 1980
363; Van Soldt SAU 333); syll.: DINGIR-/8-/H/, cf. PRU 3 p. 246;
PRU 4 p. 246; PRU 6 p. 139; AnOr 48 29 (RS [Varia 12]
"1957.4"):2; Ug 5 95:13; cf. Van Soldt SAU 151.
PN: * a ) 4. 232:3, 37; 4.277:6; 4.607:18; Bkn: 4.772:4; 4.785:28; * b )
bn PN, 4.229:11; 4.340:1; 4.759:9; 4.769:6. Bkn: 3.3:11, 4.63 II 47.
ilyqn - urn
69
ilyqn PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116).
PN: 4.607:24.
ilyy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 96f); syll.: cf
{
e-li-ia-ya, PRU
3 1I 0( RS 8.208):5.
PN: * a ) 4.244:24; * b ) bn PN, 4.791:18 (cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988
28).
alz PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 205, 216, 218; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Rainey IOS 3 1973 50; Van Soldt SAU
357); syll.: al-la-zim var. a-la-an-zu, PRU 3 66 (RS 16.252): 2, 6,
10, 21; a-Ja-zj Ug 7 pi. 2. rev. 15'; RSOu 7 3 obv. 15'; cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 115.
PN: bnPN,4.77:12;4.93 I 14;4. 348:15;4. 412:27;4. 422:4;4. 755:7.
Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.498:7; 4.526:3.
alzy GN m. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 81; Pardee
Syria 65 1988 189 n. 54; cf. Astour UF 1 1969 7 on Hurr. alt(d)m
the TN Allie in Alalakh, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 15: *Alluzu).
Forms: sg. alzy.
GN: 4.272:1.
Cf. aldy, alty.
i m conj. 1) cond. " i f and 2) disj. "either... or..." (Hb. ?m, HALOT
60f, Ph.-Pun. ?m, DNWSI 68f; Arab. Pin, Lane 106f; Aram. ?n,
DNWSI 68f; DJPA 63f; Eth. Pmma, CDG 22f; cf. hm. Cf. Aartun
PU 2 95; De Moor ULe 95; Garbini SNO 57). Forms: im.
1) Cond. conj. if: im ahd b ahk if one of your brothers (slakes my
thirst (?)), 1.6 V 21; im mlkytn yrgm if PN says (it), 2.15:8 (cf. hn
hm yrgm mlk then, if the king says, 2.33:30); im kit knyt if the
perfect brides 1.3 I 26.
2) Disj. conj. or: im PN im PN im either PNOT PN, or PN, or PN,
2.72:12-13; im ht I b msqt ytbt or if the city is in(?) a difficult
situation, 2.72:20 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 88:20f). In bkn ctx.:
4.17:2.
Cf. hm (I).
um n. f. "mother" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram. ?m, HALOT 61; DNWSI
66ff; Emar /?immu/ Pentiuc Vocabulary 89; Amor. /?i/ummum/, Gelb
CAAA 14; Ebla /?ummum/ in AMA.MU = -mu-mu, VE 1044;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37; Fronzaroli EL 151; StEb 7 1984 152f; cf.
um(-ma), Krebernik PET 109; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 173f; Akk.
ummu, AHw 1416f; ESA ?m, DOSA 19; Arab. ?ummu, Lane 89f;
Eth. ? mm, CDG 22); syll. Ug: cf. the element /?ummu/ in PNN,
Sivan GAGL 201; RS Akk.: AM, PRU 3 237; PRU 4 264; cf. Ug
70
amd - amdy
5 169:9* and passim, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 377; par.: ad, adn (I),
ah (I), aht (I), arh. Forms: sg. um, suff. umh, umy, pi. suff. umhthm.
Mother, * a ) of men and gods: tsh um um she cried: mother, mother!,
1.23:33 (// ad); umh kp mznm her mother arranged the scales of the
balance, 1.24:34 (// adn, ihh, ahth); 1 umy adtny to my mother, our
lady (suff. du.), 2.11:1; I mlkt umyXo the queen, my mother, 2.13:2;
2.30:1; cf. 2.16:2; 2.34:2; 1 mlkt umy adty \o the queen, my mother
and lady, 2.82:1; Jpn umyqltl fall at the feet of my mother, 2.13:5
and par.; / umy ylm may it be well with my mother, ibid. In. 6;
2.30:5; [i\y umy<y>lm may it be well with my mother, 2.72:5; cf.
5.10:3; tmny m umy mnm lm there, with my mother may all go
well, 2.34:8 and par.; ky tdbr umy 1 pn qrt already declared my
mother before the city, 2.72:18; w at umy al tdhl and you, mother
mine, do not fear, 2.30:21; umy / fknow, my mother, 2.16:6; iht lm
klikt umy my the letter of greeting that my mother sent me, 2.34:6;
um tmh{.}m ab (my) mother pleased (my) father, 2.16:10. In bkn
ctx.: nttt um fit b aby one shocked mother launches herself on my
father, 1.82:9; dmt um ii[m tower of the mother of (?) the god[s(?),
2.31:46; um 00^4. 351: 1; wl PNumymd to PN, my mother, RSOu
14 49 [KTU 9.433]:3; * b ) of animals: um phi (...) qrit 1 pumh the
mother of the stallion (...) invokes the Sun, her mother, 1.100:1-2 and
par.; bn hp umhthm the young of the loose (cattle low) for their
mothers, 1.15 I 6 (// arh); um nrm mother of the eagles, 1.19 III 29
(// ab); ire) bn um sons of one mother, 1.14 I 9 (// ahm); bnm umy
sons of my mother, 1.6 VI 11 and par. (// ahym); tar um maternal
relatives, 1.14 I 15 (cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 324ff.).
Cf. umt, umy, itrmy, ttrum.
amd adv. "always" (cf. Arab. ?amad, Lane 95; Margalit UF 8 1976
177; 19 1984 155f; diff: Watson UF 8 1976 375 n. 30: Akk.
maddu; Hillers Fs. Iwry 105ff.: vb mdd, mdw/y ' to clothe' with diff.
rdg; Renfroe AULS 79: mistake for t(\)md, Hb. tmyd); par.: lm,
nt, dr. Forms: amd.
Always: amdgr bt il always be a guest of the sanctuary, 1.19 III 47
(// nt... p lmh, II ntpdrdr).
amdn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 217, 262; Van Soldt SAU 34);
syll.: cf. am-ma-da-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 38.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 30; 4.233:8. In bkn ctx.: 4.413:2; 4.633:13;
4.761:7.
amdy PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 217).
PN: bn PN, 4.335:22. In bkn ctx.: 4.413:2; 4.633:13; 4.761:7.
umdy - -m-l
71
umdy GN; cf. udmy.
amdy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 \9:*?AmmJd(yu). Cf. Heltzer
RCAU 8; Xella MLE 1 1982 53; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10, 12f;
Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 482; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 659; UF 30
1998 725); syll.: URU a/am-mi/m-za/a^), cf. PRU 3 p. 265; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 224; Val Soldt SAU 337).
TN: 4.48:11; 4.68:43; 4.73:13; 4.346:6; 4. 380:16; 4.610 (I) 29;
4.693:27; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 36.
amht , cf. ami (I).
umh( y) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 96).
PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 6; 4.692:11.
ummt PN (bkn?) (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 99, 162, 147;
Watson AuOr 14 1996 96).
PN: bn umm[, 4.64 V 4.
amn (I) DN (< Eg. ymn, Otto Ld 1 238ff.; Helck WbMyth 331; cf.
Muchiki Loanwords 66; cf. Hb. ?mwn, HALOT 62; Akk. Amunu,
Amna, Deimel Panth 49f; the element /amn-/ in EA PNN, Hess
AmPN 216); syll.: cf PN a-ma-an-ma(-a)-u, PRU 4 109 (RS
17.28) 4 and passim ibid.
DN: / pn amn w ipn i msrm nefore DN and before the gods of TN,
2.23:21. For 5.11:21 cf. amn (III).
amn (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 17: *?Amnu. Cf. Astour RSP 2
260); cf. (HUR.SAG) a/am-ma-(-a)-na, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC
6 \f.;Hh PmnA, Ct. 4:8.
TN: ramn, 2.33:16.
amn (III) adj. m. "faithful"(?) (Hb., Aram., Samal. /?-m-n/, ?mn,
HALOT 63f; DNWSI 72f; Pun. emanetu, DNWSI 73: ?mnh\ Arab.
Pamina, Lane lOOff.; Eth. ?amna, CDG 24. Cf. Caquot Ug 7 398).
Forms: sg. amn[.
Faithfiil(?): in bkn ctx. dlb amn of a faithful(?) heart, 5.11:21 (cf. Hb.
IbbnPmn; alternatively, Pardee AfOB 19 1982 45: ' according to the
heart (of Amon) \ cf. amn (I)).
/7-m-r/ vb Gt: "to look at"; N: "to be seen(?)" (Akk. amru, Ahw 40ff.;
CAD A/2 5-27; Eth. ammara, amara, CDG 25; Ebla cf. IGI..DU
= a-me-Ium, Fronzaroli LE 135; StEb 7 1984 148; cf. /M-L/,
Krebernik PET 54; a/t/da/ne-muHARHDN), Mller Biling. 182;
Fronzaroli ARES 1 16f.; Amor, cf/ 7-m-r/ , Gelb CAAA 14. On the
existence of a Ug root */?-m-r/ (II) ' to say' cf. amr(I). Cf. Sanmartn
UF 5 1973 263ff.; De Moor SP 129ff.); syll. Ug: cf. PNN a-mar-HU,
PRU 4 108 (RS 18.114):6; 166 (RS 17.129):3, 5; a-mur-
\U, Ug 5
72 amr (I) - imr (I)
51:7; RS Akk.: a-ma-ru, Ug 5 133 obv. 7'; 134:1' ; par.: fi-nl.
Forms:
Gt prefc. yitmr, ynr, N prefc. yamr.
Gt. To look at: ynr bl bnh DN looked at his daughters, 1.3 I 22 (//
yn; cf. De Moor SP 81: ' to look for' ); ititmyitmr (...) Innmike
a great blaze they looked at (...) his tongue, 1.2 I 32 (cf. diff:
Dobrusin JANES 13 1981 8 n. 12: subj. in [du. f ] or ' messengers'
[du. m.]).
N. To be seen(?): cf. in bkn ctx.: w I yamr and was / was not seen(?),
1.172:22.
Cf. amril, amrbl, amry.
amr (I) n. m. 1) "order, demand"; 2) "word(?)" (Hb. ?(w)mr, HALOT
67; Pun(?), Aram., Edom. ?mr, DNWSI 77f; ESA ?mr, DOSA 21;
Arab. ?amr, Lane 96f. On the existence of a Ug root */7-m-r/ (II) ' to
say' cf. De Moor SP 81, 129 (1.2 I 15-16); UF 12 1980 432
(1.169:11); Sanmartn UF 5 1973 263-270 (1.13:26-30); cf. Amor
/?-m-r/, Hufmon APNMT 168; Gelb CAAA 14, and cf. Hb., Ph.,
Pun., Aram. ?mr, HALOT 65ff.; DNWSI 73ff.; ESA ?mr, DOSA 21;
Arab. ?mr, Lane 95f. Diff.: De Moor UF 12 1980 306; Del Ol mo
MLC 493); par.: dt Forms: sg. amr.
1) Order, demand: qmm atr amr standing, they transmitted (their)
demand, 1.2 I 31 and par. (// dthm).
2) Word(?), in bkn ctx.: amrk your word(?), 1.16 IV 1 (De Moor -
Spronk UF 14 1982 187: // pk, diff: Del Olmo MLC 316: 'vista'; cf
Segert UF 18 1986 290 n. 69); 1.95:3; 1.107:16, 17, 20.
amr (II), cf. imr (I).
amr (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 21ff: Amurru. Cf. Astour RSP
2 260f; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 439); syll.: KUR(.ME) a-mur-
ril MAR.TU", cf. PRU 3 p. 265; PRU 4 p. 253; Ug 5 p. 335; RSOu
7 17:5, 25; Dietrich - Loretz IOSt 18 1998 335-363; Izre'el AmAk 2
64-100 passim, par.: yman.
TN: sil dqtkamra divine platter worked in the TN style, 1.4 I 41
(// yman); mlk amr the king of TN, 2.72:26, 29; bt mlk amr the
daughter of the king of TN, 2.72:17,24, 32. In bkn ctx.: samryut^d,
1.22 II 17; cf. 4.94:14. Cf. Hurr. amrw, 1.125:6.
amr [ Bkn PN bn ami[, 4.93 I 20.
i mr (I) n. m., "lamb" (Hb. ?mr, HALOT 67; Ph., Pun., Aram. Pmr,
DNWSI 78; Akk. immeru, AHw 378; CAD I/J 129ff.; cf. Del Olmo
BSA 7 1993 184ff); RS Akk.: i\m-me-er-tuME, PRU 6, 120:4;
cf. Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 200f; par.: il (II), gl gU Ilu, tr.
imr (II) - imrt
73
Forms: sg. imr, suff. imrh; broken pl.(?) amr (or allophone).
Lamb: Iqh imrdbh bydh he took a sacrificial lamb in his hand, 1.14
III 56 and par. (// Ilu); dbn ank imr b py I myself put him (like) a
lamb in my mouth, 1.6 II 22 and par. (// Ilu); [a]mshnn k imr 1ars I
can pull him like a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1; tdb imr bphdshe
prepared a lamb from among the yearlings, 1.17 V 22 and par. (diff:
' a lamb from the flock', Akk. puhdu, Arab, fahid, cf. Margalit UF 15
1983 80); k lb ml imrh like theheart of the ewe for her lamb, 1.6 II
29 and par. (// gl); ttbh imr wlhm she slaughtered a lamb and ate (it),
1.16 VI 20 and par. (// mgt); ql (...) imr qms Him they slaughtered
(...) lamb, suckling lambs in heaps, 1.22 I 14 and par. (// trm, ilm,
Tglm); imr w ynt qrt I / f a lamb and a domestic dove to the Hero,
1.119:10.
Bkn ctx.: tdbh amr they sacrificed lambs, 1.20 I 10 (cf. k}) amr,
1.22 II 17); imrprfine lambs (?), 1.108:10 (cf. Hb. 7mryprGen
49: 21; Akk. immirsupri, CAD S 396-398; cf. Gevirtz JBL 103 1984
516f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984; Pardee TPM 99ff, 106ff). Bkn:
1.86:16.
Cf. imrt.
i mr (II) TN(?) (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 69ff: E/imar. Cf. Astour UF 2
1970 3); syll.: cf. URU/ KUR e-mar, PRU 3 16 (RS 12.05):7; PRU
4 217 (RS 17.143): 13, 21; Ug 5 57:11; RSOu 7 30: 8, 19; cf. L URU
e-mar, RSOu 7 32:31.
TN(?): in Hurr. ctx., 1.131:5.
amri l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 41, 96, 99).
PN: 4.643:15.
amr b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 41, 61, 99, 117; Dietrich -
Loretz Fs. Altheim 1969 23 ; Lipiski Or 40 1971 329; Weinfeld UF
4 1972 139; Coogan Or 44 1975 197); syll.: a-mar-
A
\UJ, cf. PRU
4 p. 244; PRU 6 36: 2 and passim ibid.; RSOu 7 15:5; a-mur-
d
M, Ug
5 51:7 and passim ibid.
PN: 4.116:16; 4.261:8 (?); 4.644:6.
amr r DN, one of the two messenger-boys of the goddess atrt. qd (w)
amrr ('Blessed', elative ?qll pattern of /m-r-r/; cf Virolleaud Syria 13
1932 135; Mullen Council 214 n. 172; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 5
1973 74: ' Amurru' , spelling of the long consonant /rr/).
DN: 1.3 VI 11 (// dgyatrt); 1.4 IV 3, 8, 13; qdyuhdm br amrrk
kbkb DN se began to shine, DN like a star, 1.4 IV 17; qd w amrr
DN, andDN
2
, 1.123:26.
i mrt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 99).
74
amry - amt (II)
PN: bnPN, 4.75 III 10; 4.713:5; RSOu 14 44:1.
amr y PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 99).
PN: 4.41:8; 4.44:32; 4.723:5. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 1.77:1; 4.415:5.
ams n./adj. m. "strong" (cf. Hb. ?mys, HALOT 63; DNWSI 73 ; Miller
UF 2 1970 161; Dahood RSP 3 73f). Forms: sg. ams.
Strong: ]m/kn ams ]our king (is) strong, 2.33:5; ydkamsyd[ (may)
your hand (be) strong, your hand[, 1.82:14 (cf. Del Olmo, CR 376).
amrt DN(?) (possibly a copyist or dictation mistake for *atr).
DN(?): in an offering list, amrt Xo DN(?): a ewe, 1.162:15.
amt (I) n. f. 1) "(female) slave, maidservant"; 2) "servant", formula of
politeness (Hb. ?mh, HALOT 61; Ph., Pun., ?mt
y
Aram. ?mh, DNWSI
70f; Amor. /?amtum/, Gelb CAAA 13, 49; Akk. amtu, AHw 45;
CAD A/2 80-85; ESA ?mU DOSA 19; Arab. ?ama, Lane 103; Eth.
amaU CDG 26; cf. Ebla /?am(a)tum/ in M - 7a4^i)-ma-tum, VE
1160; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 41; ARET 5 49); RS Akk.:
(M.ME.)GEM(.ME), passim, PRU 3 232; PRU 4 259; PRU 6
150; Ug 5 340; par.: bd. Forms: sg. amt, suff. amtk, pi. amht(cf.
UT 8.8).
1) Slave: hm amt atrtis DN a slave?, 1.4 IV 61 (// fix/); tdmmt amht
lasciviousness with (female) slaves, 1.4 HI 21-22 (diff: cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 18 1986 448: 'Tadeleien der Mgde' ); amt yrh (female)
slave of DN, 1.12 I 15-16 (Wyatt UF 8 1976 417; Watson UF 9 1977
282); maidservant: bn amt maidservants, 1.14 II 3 and par. (diff:
Wyatt UF 19 1987 383: royal title ' born of the sacred marriage' ;
Hendel EP 50: ' craftsmen' ); kd bn amht a jar for the maidservants,
4.230:9; bt amt maid, 4.659:7.
2) ' Servant ' , a term for an inferior in letters: amtk your servant,
2.70:12, 19 (cf. RS Akk.: um-ma PNGME-ki, PRU 6 2:3). In bkn
ctx.: RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:20.
amt (II) n. f. "elbow", "ell" (Hb., Aram. ?mh, HALOT 61 f; DNWSI
69f; Akk. ammatu, AHw 44; CAD A/2 70ff; Ebla /7ammatum/ in
.K = a-ma-tum, VE 541; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 20; Fronzaroli
EL 135; StEb 7 1964 149; ESA ?mt, DOSA 19f; Eth. Femat, CDG
26); RS Akk.: cf. (PN to PN) a-na DUMU. ME-/ DUMU.ME
am-ma-Tl ir-ku-u-u, PRU 3 55 (RS 15.92):6; cf. Ug 5 2:4; 81:4;
82:5; according to Rainey Or 34 1965 15 n. 7s., RSP 2 91: ' sonship
of a cubit' (DUMU.ME am-ma-ti); but cf. CAD A/2 75: ammatu D;
Sivan GAG1 190; Huehnergard UVST 189; very unlikely Hurr.
ammati ' grand-pre' , Laroche GLH 47; cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989
335ff; par.: ut, tkm, yd. Forms: sg. amt; adv. suff. amth, arntrn,
imt - umy
75
du.(?) amtm.
Elbow, ira) anatom.: yrhs ydh amth she washed her arms up to the
elbow, 1.14 III 53 and par. (// tkm, cf. Aartun PU 1 41); fayamt pr
dig (your) elbow in the earth, 1.12 I 23 (// yd, cf. Dahood RSP 3
121); * b ) as a measure, ell: two ropes alp alp amt ofa thousand ells
each, 4.247:30; I am going to consume (you) drqm amtm in lumps, ell
by ell, 1.5 I 6 (// ut, cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 405; San-
martn ibid. 438; diff.: cf. Del Olmo IMC 158f: ' perec' , cf. /m-t/);
twelve hpntwm amtm tkyyd llhhm sets of protective padding for
horses, of two ells, of the /.(?) type, with their / , 4.363:4.
imt n. f. ' truth", adv. use "certainly, truly", "in truth, straight to the
point" (Hb. ?mt, HALOT 68f; cf. Dahood ULx 84; De Moor SP 187;
Tropper Or 61 1992 448-453; diff.: Margalit MLD 101; Abou Assaf
AAAS 29/30 1979/80 261: 'herbe, paille' , Arab. ?amat, Gray LC 52,
n. 4: ' to be thirsty' , Arab. ?amm, Cassuto BOS 2 142: ' to slay' ,
?afTel of *m(w)t). Forms: sg. imt
In truth > certainly, straight to the point: hm imt imt O (said) straight
to the point, 1.5 I 18; p imt b klatydy ilhm and it is true that with
both hands I swallow, 1.5 I 19.
Cf. mt (IV).
umt n. f. "family, clan" (Hb. 7mh, HALOT 62; Akk. ummatu, Ahw
1414f; Arab. ummat, Lane 90; cf. Malamat UF 11 1979 527ff., esp.
532f; Renfroe AULS 79); syll. Ug: cf. / ummatu/ in A. i-na
AN.ZA.GR um-ma-ti, PRU 3 79ff. (RS 16.239):22; Huehnergard
UVST 107; par.: bt (II). Forms: sg. umt, suff. umty, umtk,
umtn!).
Family, clan: umt [krt] the family of PN, 1.14 I 6 (// bt); l umty my
kin, 1.6 IV 19; 1.19 IV 35 and par. (// ahy, cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu
I 264 n. m); bkn ctx. umtn our clan(?), 1.63:10. In Hurr. ctx.:
1.131:12.
amt m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 95;
Watson AuOr 8 1990 115).
PN: * a ) 4.363:4 (tky ); * b ) bn PN. 4.617:49.
amt rn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 124ff; Astour CRRA
18 12; Kienast UF 11 1979 448); syll.: a-mu/ma-ta-ru-nu and other
allographs, PRU 3 p. 239; PRU 6 p. 137; cf. a-mu-ta-ra/ri, Ug 5 28:
rev. V and passim ibid.
PN: * a ) 4.344:8; 4.357:19; * b ) bn PN. 3.2:10, 16; 4.410:8. Cf. in
bkn ctx. 4.357:29.
umy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 99; Watson AuOr 14 1996 96).
76 an (I) - an (III)
PN: bn PN, 4.96:8.
an (I) pers. pn. "I " (Hb. Pny, HALOT 71; DNWSI 81; Aram. Pnh/?,
DNWSI 79f; Ebla an-na, ARET 2 119; ARET 5 50; cf. a-na-, ARET
8 17; Gelb TI 19, EDA 69; Krebernik PET 72; Conti QuSe 13 1984
161; Amor. /?an/, Gelb CAAA 13, 49f.; cf. Huffnon APNMT 168;
OB ana (?), cf. GAG 41 g*, cf. CAD A/2 110f; Arab. Pana, Lane
103ff; Eth. Pana, CDG 26; Brockelmann GvG 1 297ff; Moscati
ICGSL 102ff.); par.: ank, at, atm. Forms: an.
I, * a ) subject in NC: p bdkanam I perhaps a slave? (// ank), 1.4 IV
59; bdk an I am your slave, 1.5 II 12, 19; at ah w an ahtk you are
(my) companion and I am your companion, 1.18 I 24; * b ) emphatic
subject in VC: an rgmt ym I am going to reply to DN, 1.2 I 45; an
itik w asd I scoured and combed, 1.6 II 15; an aqry b ars mlhmt I
shall go meet war in the land, 1.3 IV 22; atb an I am going to stay
put, 1.16 VI 38, 54; w an mtm amt dying, I must die, 1.17 VI 38; aw
amn I am moaning 1.82:6; in antithesis: atm btm wan ntyou can
go slowly, but I am in a hurry(?), 1.3 IV 33 and par. (Watson UF 18
1986 416); [k]t atn an{\) mtbkxhe podium which I gave (you) as a
mansion, 1.13:11 (diff. rdg, KTU p. 35: [a]n atn at). In bkn ctx.:
2.31:22; 7.164:7.
Cf. ank.
an (II) adv. "wherever, anywhere" (Hb., Aram. Pn, HALOT 69;
DNWSI 79; ESA Phn-, DOSA 7; Arab. Pann, Lane 119f. Cf. Caquot
- Sznycer TOu 1 264f; Renfroe AULS 80; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor
UF 7 1977 204: ' anyhow' , Akk. anniam anniam, etc.; Margalit
MLD 171, 173f: ' strength' [cf. an (IVJ\). Forms: an.
Wherever anywhere,: an I any tf wherever (you go), oh DN!, 1.6 IV
22-23 (cf. Hb. Pnh w Pnh I Kgs 2:36, 42; II Kgs 5:25); lars 1 an [isp
hmt from the earth anywhere remove the venom, 1.107:33; ahl an
bsqlynp(...) tspkydaqhtionly, everywhere, oh shoot that sprouts
(...), the hand of PN would gather you!, 1.19 II 15, 22 (diff: Cassuto
BOS 2 196: 'for pity' s sake' , Hb. PnP, Sanmartn UF 9 1977 266:
' Wehe mir!' [cf. an (Ift).
an (III) n. m. "strength" (Hb. Pwn HALOT 22; Ebla cf. -nu,
Krebernik PET 109. Cf. Gaster Thespis
1
449; De Moor SP 203;
Dahood UF 1 1969 24; Rin AE 215; Van Zijl Baal 161, 191; Rainey
UF 3 1971 159; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 257: ' maintenant' ,
Akk. anumim). Forms: pi. anm.
Strength: dq anm of feeble strength (lit. weak of strengths), 1.6 I 50
(plur. abstract?).
in - in iln
77
in n. m. ("lack of, absence") lexicalized as a verbal functor 1) "there is
not, does not exist"; 2) + / / b "(he/she/it) does not have" (Hb. ?yn,
HALOT 4 I f ; DNWSI 46; Pun. cf. DNWSI 46; Akk. ynu, AHw
411 f; CAD I/J 323f. Cf. Tropper UG 820ff.); RS Akk.: (i-)ia-(a)-nu,
etc., PRU 3 43 (RS 16.270):21 and passim, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg
4 1, 201; Van Soldt SAU 413, 472f; par.: bl()+ it Forms: sg. in,
suff. inn, inm, //r/n (encl. -n, -m), cf. allomorph(?) inmm, 2.10:9.
1) There is/are not: in b ilm nyh there was not among the gods one
who answered him, 1.16 V 22 and par.; kin b ilht gJ[s]kfor there is
among the goddesses no opposition against you / like yours, 1.3 V 28
and par.; tptn din d lnh our judge, above whom there is no one, 1.3
V 33 (cf. Akk. qarradla anan, Erra 18); pd in b bty ttn rather, what
is not in my house shall you give me, 1.14 III 38; in bl b bhth{\) DN
is not in his house, 1.10 II 4; ht hm in mm nhtu now, if we are not
destroyed (?), 2.10:9 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 278 n. 12: rdg inmm'vCy
a rien du tout' ); in mt in zm there was no fat, there was no bone,
1.19 III 11 and par.; ky akl b hwtkinn for there is no grain in your
region, 2.39:20; mdr lm dt inn bd tlmyn m. who have not been
entrusted to PN, 4.379:1; in dbh [ there is no banquet, 1.176:9; whm
inm bdmlk nplt but if PN had not been saved, 2.82:10. Cf. in bkn
ctx. win for and (if(?)) there is/are no bird(s) (?), 1.50:8; mlyinnm [
there is no engraver(?) [, 2.73:11 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 417).
2) He/she/it does not have, + / / / >. din bn lh who has no son, 1.17 I
18 and par. (// but); win att Ik since you have no wife, 1.2 III 22; w
un in bh and he is not subject to any loan, 3.5:21; [w un]l inn lhm
they are not subject to any loan, 3.4:16; tsmdm iltm bdPNwpat
aht in bhm thirty nine yokes of land in the hands of PN whick lack
one side (: without adjacent farms to the south), 4.136:5 (cf. pat); w
in btlblk ilm but DN has no house like the gods, 1.3 V 38 and par.;
in hzm lhm they have no arrows, 4.180:1; wltt mrkbtm inn utpt and
two chariots have no quiver, 1.145:7; idy alt in ly already I do not
have (: it does not affect me) the curse!, 1.82:2; dt inn mhr lhm{\)
who have no guard, 4.214 14; mdrlm dinnmsgm lhm m. who have
no skins, 4. 53: 1; w in q ymn b{h and (if) it has no right thigh,
1.103:26 and par. (cf. In. 7-16, 26-36).
in ln DN or Hurr. divine epithet (' the deity tin"; cf. Laroche Ug 5 p.
523; GLH 212. Cf. Del Olmo CR 208 n. 127; Dietrich - Mayer
ALASP 7 14, and cf. ilspn, 1.47:1; 1.118:1). Forms: in tlndQiurr.:
direct, /eni tln=a/).
DN or divine epithet: 1.132:4, 18, 22. In Hurr. ctx., cf. 1.110:1;
78 un - anhb
1.111:8; 1.116:1. In bkn ctx.: 7.95:7.
un n. m. "grief, misfortune" (Hb. ?wn, ?wny HALOT 23. Cf. Cazelles
Semitica 29 1979 5ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 106; diff. Watson
UF 8 1976 377; ' season' , Arab. ?n, cf. Renfroe AULS 80; Margalit
UF 16 1984 130: precative particle, Hb. ?ann(?/h), Akk. unni/ennu
); par.: pltt Forms: sg. un.
Grief, misfortune: ysq mr un 1 rish he poured out ash of grief upon
his head, 1.5 VI 15 (// plt); specific use: ysly ipt b hm he implored
the clouds in the terrible drought, 1.19 I 40 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 134,
n. 306 for this and other meanings based on different homographs:
Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 274: ' Strke' , Hb. ?wn\ De Moor UF 6
1974 496 n. 5: ' spell' , Hb. ?wn). Unc. ctx.: 1.79:3.
anan TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 24: *?Annu. Heltzer RCAU 8; Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 659); syll. Ug.: URU a-na-ni-yi, PRU 3 41:9.
TN: 4.643:8; 4.652:2.
i nbb TN, residence of the goddess mt (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 142f:
*?Inibab. Etym. unc ; cf. Hurr. *enibaba < en paba "god (of the)
mountain"(?); Arab. Funbb, Lane 2752; Hb. nbb, nbwb, HALOT
659, 660; see Aistleitner ZAW 57 1939 203; enbbu, AHw 180; CAD
E 137f.; cf. Ginsberg ANET 137 n. 14; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn
UF 7 1975 123; Dietrich-Mayer UF 26 1994 76. See Astour JNES 27
1968 20; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 482); par.: u r. Forms: inbb,
suff. loc. inbbh.
TN: w an nt (...) inbb I rhq Um but I have to leave (...) TN for the
most distant god, 1.3 IV 34 (// u r)\ wrbs 1 rk inbb and go to rest on
your mount TN, 1.13:9; ql bl f/n(!) iht w ttrt inbbh take (this)
request to DN and DN in TN, 1.100:20. See 1.44:4 (Hurr.).
i nd neg. functor "not at all, no-one" (extended form : in + -a)
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p.406).
Not at all, no-one :windylmdnn and there is no-one who has taught
him (it), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:42'; also in (unpublished) RS
94.2284:9, 11.
ands PN (Kass.(?). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 536).
PN: bn PN, 4.222:15. Bkn: 4.83:12.
an n PN (etym. unc Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 249f); syll.: cf. a-ni-
Ai/-&;PRU 6 43 rev. 12'.
PN: bnPN,4AlS:.
anhb n. m. of sea snail (cf. Akk. (a)ynibu, AHw 411; CAD 1/3 322;
Oppenheim Or 32 1963 211; De Moor Or 37 1968 214f. n. 3; Renfroe
AULS 80f; not in Sasson RSP 1 III.). Forms: pi. anhbm.
anh - ank
79
A sea snail: rh gdm w anhbm (they perfumed her) with the perfume
of coriander and sea snails, 1.3 II 3; ttpp anhbm she anointed herself
with (essence of) sea snails, 1.3 III 1 and par.
anh adj. "complaining" (Hb. Pnh, HALOT 70f; Akk. anhu, AHw 49;
CAD A/2 105f; cf. Arab. ?nh (sic!), Lane 112f; Dijkstra - De Moor
UF 7 1975 175; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 8 434 n. 2. Diff.:
Dahood Bib 38 1957 69: Aphel of nwh); par.: abyn. Forms: sg. m.
anh.
Complaining: abyn at (...) //anh how wretched you are (...), // how
complaining!, 1.17 I 17.
anhr n. m. of marine animal ("dolphin" orcinus orca); Akk. nhiru,
AHw 714f; CAD N/ l 137; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 975
538; missing from Sasson RSP 1 III. Cf. Astour RSP 2 305; cf.
Margalit MLD 98: ' whale' , root */n-h-r/ ' to snort, spout' + prothetic
/ ?/ ; De Moor UF 11 1979 64: ' sperm whale' ; Wyatt RTU 117 and n.
14: ' shark' ); par.: lbu. Forms: sg. anhr.
Marine animal (dolphin(?)): brltanhrb ym the longing of the a. in the
sea (// Ibim), 1.5 I 15; cf. var. np anhr b ym the appetite of the a. in
the sea (// bim), 1.133:5.
ank p. pn. "I " (Hb. ?nky, HALOT 72; Ph., Pun., Moab., Yaud. ?nk(y),
DNWSI 82; Amor. /?anku/, Gelb CAAA 13, 50; EA a-nu-ki, 287:66,
69; cf. a-na-ku, a-na-ku-ma, Kn 1375; Rainey EAT 63; Akk. anku,
AHw 49; CAD A/2 106ff.; cf. Eg. ink, WS 1 101; Brockelmann
GvG 1 298; Moscati ICGSL 102ff.; Aartun PU 1 48); syll. Ug.: ]a-
na-ku = i-te-en
6
= a-na-ku, Ug 5 130 III 12'; cf. Rainey UF 3 1971
159; Sivan GAG1 106; Huehnergard UVST esp. 108, 293; Van Soldt
SAU 302). Forms: ank, ankn (encl. -n; Aartun PU 1 48, 62; Tropper
UF 26 1994 468).
I, * a ) subject in NC: hrd ank I am already (a recruit of the) guard,
2.16:13; p bdankam I perhaps a slave?, 1.4 IV 60, cf. ht ank bdk
now, I am your slave, 2.76:5; ank m mlakth mh I was
advocate/auditor in his embassy, 2.17:6 (Cunchillos TOu 2 307); ank
nymJakym I myself am going to reply to the message of DN, 1.2
I 28; ank mlkt mntn I am the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]:34*; * b ) emphatic subject in NC + fin. Forms: likt ank Iht
I have sent a tablet, 2.72:23; ankn rgmtl myself have said, 2.42:6; w
ap anknhtas for me, I also have rested, 2.11:13; ankhr Iqht whwt
hbt\, the craftsman, have accepted and completed the task(?), 2.70:14
(Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66ff; Verreet UF 18 1986 384); ankkl
drhm kl np klklhm bd rb tmtt Iqht I myself have collected their
80 unk - inm
cargo, all the persons, all that is theirs from the hands of the chief of
the (salvage) team, ibid. In. 18; wank tt ymm kl Ihmt for my part, I
have fought against them all for six days, 2.82:8; wank kl drS kl np
klklhm and I (then collected) all their seed grain, all the persons (and)
all their gear, 2.38:18; w ttb ank lhm and I returned them to them (the
ships), 2.38:23; cf. wilhmn ankl myself will fight, ibid. In. 21; ank
ah m y I am going to make haste to come, 2.34:10; ank atn I ihy w
ap ankmnm hsrt (with what you lack) I shall provide my brother, and
(there you shall load??) all that I lack also to me, 2.41:17ff.;a/2r [a]t
aisp watl propose that I carry out the concentration (of troops (?)),
2.33:11; wap ank[a]hdand I also shall begin, 2.33:15; apankahwy
I also shall give life, 1.17 VI 32; ankispi utm I was consumed piece
by piece (?), 1.5 I 5 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 158f); ank atn sm ikl am
selling you logs, 2.26:7; ankasu I will take out, 2.3:17; kt rk ank
yd'ft the podium of your mountain, which I know, 1.13:10; ankihtr
wakn I myself will perform an incantation and shall prepare, 1.16 V
25; bn nrm arhp ank among the eagles I myself shall fly about, 1.18
IV 21; ank 1 ahwy I will revive him, 1.18 IV 26; ank ibyh I will
reveal it to you, 1.3 III 28 and par.; atbn ank wanhn I shall sit down
and rest, 1.6 III 18; aqryankX shall go to meet him, 1.3 IV 28; wank
ashk as for me, I shall call you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:2; * c ) +
inf. abs.: ttb ank lhm I gave them back to them, 2.38:23; cf in bkn
ctx. rgm ank, 2. 31:41, 53; 2.42:25; ng ank aliyn bl//dbnn ank k
imrbpyl met DN, I placed him like a lamb in my mouth, 1.6 II 21-
22 (UT 9.29, 13.57; Segert BGUL 93); * d ) with ellipsis of the vb:
Im ank for what (would) I (want) ...?, 1.14 III 33 and par.; * e )
emphatic of suff. pn.: ank in bt ly as for me, I have no house, 1.2 III
19. In bkn ctx.: ]ankni 2.31:17; 1.1 IV 18; 1.18 126; 1.18 IV 40;
2.3:10, 11, 16; 2.31:16, 23, 36, 39, 48, 57; 2.32:44; 2.48:6; 2.63:11;
2.50:21; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:16, 21, 33.
Cf. an (I).
unk "?"; possibly a spelling mistake, not erased, rdg hn {unk} bnkhere
is your son, 5.11:3. Cf. diff: Caquot Ug 7 392: allophone of ank,
Aartun UF 16 1984 3f: 'Leidender, Krnklicher', Arab. Panaka).
i nm deictic functor "behold" (< Akk. in ma, AHw 383f; CAD I/J
158f; Mrquez AuOr 10 1992 152f); RS Akk.: e/inma,
Huehnergard AkkUg 196f; Van Soldt SAU 462 and passim. Forms:
inm.
Behold: inm bdk hwt yr behold your servant has a word (of
complaint), 2.41:14.
arm (I) - annh
81
ann (I) DN (origin unc; cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 283 n. 63; De Moor
UF 2 1970 190, 198; Gdecke UF 5 1973 154; Dietrich - Loretz-
Sanmart nUF 6 1974 19).
DN: bt il ann sanctuary of DN, 4.149:18-19.
ann (II) PN (Hurr.(?); cf. ann (I), DN; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991
158; cf. Grndahl PTU 217f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll.: cf.
PNN a-na-ni, PRU 6 78:6; cf. an-na-na, PRU 6 69:11' ;
{
a-na-ni-
d
NIN.GAL, PRU 6 2:3.
PN: * a ) 4.141 II 3. Cf. bkn 4.382:32 (bn pyx[); 4.658:40; * b ) bn
PN, 4.222:16; 4.631:13, 19.
unn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 223, 229).
PN: * a ) 4.609:6, * b ) bn PN, 4.615:4.
anna, cf. annu.
annu PN (Hurr.(?)); syll.: cf. a-na-na-e, RSOu 7 9:6. Cf. accus. anna,
2.75:9.
PN: 2.75:9.
annd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 260).
PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 10.
annd/ t n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 218, 262; Van Soldt SAU
38; Watson AuOr 13 1995 218); syll.: a-na-ni-te-na, PRU 6 50:23;
a-na-an-te-nu, Ug 5 159:17; RSOu 7 3 edge 1; 20:4.
PN: * a ) 3.10:14 (bn yrm); 4.148:7; 4.339:24; 4.370:8; 4.378:3;
4.623:4 (bn /[); 4.791:7 (bnyrm); RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:3; * b )
bn PN, 4.93 IV 7. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.84:3; 4.141 II 4; 4.417:15.
anndr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 218, 249; Kienast UF 11
1979 448); syll.: a-na-ni-za-ar-m, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 18;
-/?a-/j/-LUG(-/7M), PRU 6 138:8; RSOu 7 32:18 and passim ibid;
34:1.
PN: 3.2:5 (bn agytn); 4.244:15; 4.295:15 (yknm); 4.631:7. Cf. in
bkn ctx. 4.84:9; 4.292:1.
anndy PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 252; Van Soldt SAU 126).
PN: 4.101:6; 4.245 II 2; 4.753:16.
annh n. m. "mint" ((?); cf. Akk. ananihu, AHw 50; CAD A/ 2111; Syr.
nnh, LS 43 1. Cf. Driver CML 135; Caquot - Sznycer Tou 1 3 71;
De Moor NYCI 2 19; Watson UF 17 1985 348 n. 13; Ratner -
Zuckerman HUCA 27 1987 401Y. reject the Syr. isogloss; diff.:
Virolleaud Syria 14 1933 140; Gaster SMRS 1934 158; Sidersky
MelSyr 1939 635; Gray LC 97 n. 2; Xella PP 150 1973 198 n. 21:
' young, young animal' , with other etym., esp. Arab, nuhhat, Hitt.
annanuhha- [cf. HEG 27; HW(2) 77f.]; cf Renfroe AULS 81); par.:
82 annhb - unp
gd. Forms: sg. annh.
Mint(?): (offer) l it (...) annh b hmat over the fire (...) mint(?) in
butter, 1.23:14 (// gd).
annhb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 217f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115);
syll.: ^-na-ni-h-BlibaQ, PRU 3 62 (RS 16.158):3; Huehnergard
AkkUg 375 n. 36.
PN: 4.707:17.
annmn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 240; Watson AuOr 14 1996
95); syll.: cf. a-na-an-me-ni, RSOu 7 3 obv. 4. '
PN: 4.339:25; 4.609:26; 4. 631:11; 4.750:3 (ugrty).
annmt PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 240; Van Soldt SAU 40).
PN: 4.155:12.
annpdgl PN (Hurr. Cf. Xella TRU 272; De Moor - Sanders UF 23
1991 290).
PN: 1.84:3.
ann n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn
UF 5 1973 105).
PN: 4.633:14; 4.761:6.
annt n PN; cf. annd/tn.
annl b PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 257); syl l : cf. a-na-a-
bu, Ug 7 p i 50:7', rev. T (Huehnergard UVST 230 n. 87); cf. a-na-an-
d
IM, Ug 5 69: 1; Huehnergard AkkUg 348 ("161:21" [sic!]).
PN: 4.115:3; 4.219:7; 4. 226:1; 4.386:3; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:22*;
RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:7.
anny PN (Hurr.(?). Cf Grndahl PTU 217f); syl l : a-na-ni-ya, PRU
3 45 (RS 16.140):5; ^-na-na-ya, PRU 3 64f. (RS 16.200): 2 and
passim ibid; cf. a-na-ni-ya[, PRU 6 83 IV 1; a-na-na-e, RSOu 7 9:6.
PN: bn PN, 4.77:9; 4.93 I 10; 4.215:3; 4.760:4; 4.769:55. Cf. in bkn
ctx.: 4.112 II 6.
annyn PN (Hurr.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 217f); syl l : a-na-an-ia-nu,
PRU 3 36 (RS 11.718):2'; a-na-ni-ya(-a)-nu, PRU 6 50:28; 74:4' ;
118:3'.
PN: * a ) 4.727:15; * b ) bn PN. 4.12:12; cf. 4.412 II 17.
anp, 1.12 II 37, clap (II).
unp PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 210, 229).
PN: bnPN, 4.281:10. Cf. Hurr. 1.149:1.
unp PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229, 250f; Watson AuOr 13 1995
220); syl l : cf. u-na-bi-i, RS 22.399+:3, 11 (Van Soldt SAU 363 n.
243).
inr - an
83
PN: 4.696:3.
inr n. m. "dog, cur" (metath. of im, like Amh. anr "panther", AED
1211; Sirat Semitica 15 1965 23, n. 1; Aartun UF 15 1983 Iff;
Pardee TPM 53f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 129; diff: Delekat UF 4
1972 20: z/zr'was fur eine Leuchte!' ; De Moor UF 1 1969 171: Hitt.
innara ' on one' s own account' ; Ajjan NU 13: Arab, nra, tanawwara
' beaten' ); par.: klb. Forms: sg. inr.
Dog, cur: k inr ap Atk like a dog at the entrance to your mausoleum,
1.16 I 2 and par. (// klb); 1 inr tdbn ktp to a dog you extend a
shoulder blade, 1.114:13 (// k(\)lb).
Cf. irn, bninr.
anr my PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 270).
PN: 4.166:7; 4.337:18. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.364:10.
anry PN (Anat.; cf. Grndahl PTU 270).
PN: 4.727:4.
ansny PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Haas - Thiel UF 11 1979 338; Watson AuOr
8 1990 249).
PN: 4.609:31.
/ ?-n-/ vb generic meaning G: 1) "to languish, fall ill"; 2) "to become
livid, sick (with rage) > to get annoyed, suffer (from rage)" (cf. Hb.
?n(w), HALOT 70; Akk. enu, AHw 217f; CAD E 166f; cf.
Cassuto GA 149f; Rin AE 59f, 96, 110. For the various meanings
proposed ['pleasant, human, compassionate' , 'courageous, valiant' ,
etc.] cf. Del Olmo MLC 516; Ashley EAR 114; Dressier AT 326f;
De Moor SP 132, 137, 233; Van Zijl Baal 28f; UF 7 1975 503ff.;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 47fif; Margalit UF 15 1983 93f; UF 16
1984 175f; Renfroe AULS 81f). Forms: G suffc. an, ant.
G. 1) To languish, fall ill: ant r zbln you have languished in the
bed of sickness, 1.16 VI 36, 51 (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 48;
Renfroe UF 22 1990 280; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 322: ' compaera
(tuya) es la yacija de la enfermedad'; cf. Gray Keret 77: ant Tr
' concubine' ).
2) To become livid, sick (with rage) > to get annoyed, suffer (from
rage); with reference to zbl bl Prince DN became livid with rage tb
ap d ant may the anger I suffer depart m k ant I already know,
daughter, that you have become livid (with anger), 1.3 V 27 and par.
Cf. ant.
an n. m. "muscle, tendon" (Hb. nh, HALOT 729; cf. Syr. geney<
Aram, gd nay?, LS 126; Driver CML 135; De Moor SP 137; UF
12 1980 425f; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 132 n. x, 167; Sznycer
84
in - antn
Semitica 17 1967 24: ' trembler' , Arab, nsa, Akk. nu; Dahood RSP
1 241; II 33; Cassuto GA 131; Oldenburg CEB 197; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 9 1977 48; Baldacci UF 10 1978 417 n. 4; Margalit UF 15 1983
93: ' to be ill, weak' , Hb. nw, Akk. enu, in connection with Ug.
/?-n-/); par.: pnt (+ ksl). Forms: pi. cstr. an.
Muscle, tendon: they did contract (...) an dt zrh the muscles of her
back, 1.3 III 35 and par. (// pnt kslh).
in n. m. "peopl e" (cf. Arab. Panisa, Pu/ins, Panas, Lane 113; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 50; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 201 n. 20;
5 1987 66; Loretz UF 24 1992 164f). Forms: sg. in.
People: in ilm divine people, deified ancestors, recipients of offerings
usually ' two birds (from the coop)' , 1.39:22; cf. 1.41:5, 27, 40;
1.46:8; 1.105:26; 1.106:2, 7; 1.112:5; 1.132:14-15, 21, 24; 1.134:4;
1.171:5 (cf. Loretz UF 24 1992 164ff. with reference to Nuzi
DINGIR(.ME DINGIR).ERN.ME; diff: De Moor UF 2 1970 321;
SP 132: ' the most gentle of the gods' ; Herdner Ug 7 24, 28f; De
Tarragon CU 131f. 163: cult personnel; Xella TRU 41, 83; UF 13
1981 331: ' la malattia divina' ); ylm (...) 1 ink 1 hwtkhd to (...)
your people, your country!, 2.81:7 (cf a-na M[.ME-Arja DUMU.
ME-/ a>ANE. KUR. RA-/ tG[I. GIGIR. ME-a] ma-ti-kaga-
ab-bi-a da-an-ni-ilu u-ul-mu, EAT 2:4-5; Bordreuil - Caquot Syria
57 1980 356f). In bkn ctx.: 1.90:7; 1.123:31; 1.173:7.
a/ i nr(m) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 223, 249).
PN: * a ) 4.204:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.110:10.
ant n. f. "illness, weakness" (< /7-n-/; Akk. e/anutu, AHw 220; CAD
E 172; < enu, AHw 217f; CAD E 166f; cf. Hb. Pn, HALOT 73;
cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Delcor 115f; diff: Margalit UF 15 1983 93:
' to cf, perceive' , *Pn). Forms: sg. ant.
Illness: b ant npzl free yourself from the illness!, 1.169:15 (Loretz -
Xella MLE 1 1982 45; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 335; cf. diff: De
Moor UF 12 1980 432; ARTU 185: 'fury of the shade' , rdg ant ap
zl). In bkn ctx.: bant, 1.18 IV 10; 1.15 V 27.
int n. f. "relatives" (coll. f; cf. in, royal officials(?); cf. Nuzi Akk.:
ni-u-ut .GAL; cf. Akk. nitu, AHw 798; CAD N/2 297ff; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 50; diff. Aartun UF 16 1984 4f:
'(ortsansssige besitzlose) Burger (Kollektiv-Begrif)', Syr. (Puit,
Arab. Pan sat). Forms: sg. int.
Relatives (social group, probi. class of royal officials): 4.38:5; 4.47:5;
4.99:3; 4.416:9; 4.610:48. Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.6 VI 41.
antn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 218, 422); syll.: cf. a-na-te-nuand
unt - any(t)
85
var., cf. PRU p. 240; PRU 6 p. 137; a-na-
d
er-se-tum, PRU4 137 (RS 18.06+):6'; DN [\(?)-u-gal AN-e uKI-
tim, Ug 5 17:4; par.: pr (I), rpt, s, hr(I), ksu, mtt, nm, d, mm,
(?) ym. Forms: sg. ars, suff. arsh (adv./emph. -h (?), cf. Aartun PU
1 41); art, 1.19 III 6, rdg ars(\).
1) Earth, ground: his tears fell km tqlm arsh like shekels to the earth,
1.14 I 29 (// mtt, cf. Aartun PU 1 41); I can drag him k imr 1 ars like
a lamb to the ground, 1.3 V 1; cf. 1.6 V 4; yqi I arsM I he falls to
the ground, 1.2 IV 23, 26; I arszrm shall you remain transfixed to the
ground?, 1.169:14 (cf. Del Olmo CR 386 n. 189; for other opinions
cf. Caquot TOu 2 58 n. 151); npi 1 ars fallen to the earth, 1.5 VI 8-9;
/ ars ypl ulny our / my forces fell to the ground, 1.2 IV 5. ytb I ars he
sat on the ground, 1.5 VI 14 and par.; (her jar) I ars ttbr shattered on
the ground, 1.16 I 54; tds pnm wtr ars she pressed (her) feet (down)
and jumped to the ground, 1.4 V 21 and par.; a delight I ars mtrbl
ars
107
for the earth is the rain of DN, 1.16 III 5, 7 (// d); striking 1 ars brqm
to the earth his lightnings, 1.4 V 9 (// rpt); rk b ars alypm&y your
root not take root in the earth, 1.19 III 53; [tsun b ars [... they] come
out of the earth, 1.83:3 (//(?) ym); ybl ars produce of the earth, 1.5 II
5 (// fs); l ars 1 an [isp hmt from the earth everywhere remove the
poison, 1.107:37 and par. (// Arm); ]tdrk brh ars [if] you tread on a
fleeing (serpent) on the ground, 1.82:38 (cf. Del Olmo CR 378); ypk
kmmarsmsy they spill it likewise on the ground, RSOu 14 52 [KTU
9.435]: 12. Cf. in bkn ctx. Jarspw[, 1.174:2; 1.1 II 10; 1.1 V28; 1.17
VI 15; 1.82:2.
2) The world, the inhabited earth, country: /unit ars multitudes of the
land, 1.3 III 28 and par.(// nm); dm srars the hills that limit the
world, 1.4 VIII 4; qsm ars the ends of the earth, 1.16 III 3; qryy b ars
ml Amt go to meet war in the country, 1.3 III 14 and par. (// prm);
ymlk bars he ruled in the land, 1.6 I 65; ars drkt the country of (my)
rule, 1.4 VII 44; ars nhltA the land of his inheritance, 1.3 VI 16 and
par. (// ksu); qlA [d yC!)\ttT ars his holy voice makes the earth
tremble/shake, 1.4 VII 31.
3) Lower world, solid earth, * a ) // mm "heaven/sky": mn ars oil of
the earth, 1.3 II 39 and par.; trars wmmtravelling through the earth
and the heavens, 1.16 III 2; pt 1 ars pt 1 mm a lip to the earth and
the other to the sky, 1.23:62; tant mm m ars the whisper of the
heavens with the earth, 1.3 III 24; * b ) elements: kbd ars the heart of
the earth, 1.3 III 16 and par. (// d); msdt ars foundations of the earth,
1.4 I 40; nt ars springs of the earth, 1.3 IV 36 and par.; bmtar[s] tttn
the heights of the earth shook, 1.4 VII 34.
4) The underworld, hell: zbl bl ars the prince, master of the
underworld, 1.5 VI 10 and par.; air bl ard b ars after DN I shall go
down to the underworld, 1.5 VI 25 and par.; yrdm ars those who go
down to the underworld, 1.4 VIII 9; 1.5 V 16; ilkyrdmarsUN was
like those who go down to the underworld, 1.114:22; atr b k ars
follow your lord to the underworld, 1.161:21 (// ks<i>A); id ars tdgo
down to the underworld, go down, ibid. In. 22; Art ilm ars cave of the
chthonian deities, 1.5 V 6 and par. (1.19 HI 6, rdg ars{\)); rpi ars the
chthonian r., 1.15 III 3, 14; 1.161:2, 4, 5, 9 and par.; may (someone)
/ ars msu qtrh from the underworld set free his spri t , 1.17 I 27 and
par. (// pr); bt Aptt ars residence of infernal seclusion, 1.4 VIII 8 and
par.; ntn b ars ibywe shall pierce my enemies in the underworld,
1.10 II 24 (// pr); cf. ars dbrXhe ' Land of Pestilence' , 1.5 VI 6 and
par. (// d Almm); mt / mny I nmy ars I /we arrived at the
108 arsy - arh
' delight' of the land, 1.6 II 19 / 1.5 VI 5.
5) DN: ars w mm DN and DN, 1.118:11 (cf.
d
IDIM
d
IDIM, Ug 5
18:11;
sa-mu-
d
er-se-tum, PRU 4 137 (RS 18.06 + 17.365):6'); cf.
1.47:12; ars wmm DN and DN: a ewe, 1.48:5, 24.
In bkn ctx., tbth\n ...]/arshn[, 1.5 HI 4; 1.12 I 3.
arsy DN of one of Baal s daughters (Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 439f;
Aartun StUL 22ff; Watson SEL 10 1993 54).
DN: arsy bt ybdr DN, daughter of/ . , 1.3 III 7 and par.; in cultic
context dqtm wgdltl arsy two ewes and a cow to DN, 1.106:32; arsy
DN, a ram, 1.148:7. In god lists: 1.118:22 and par.
-r-sl vb G/D: "to request, wish, demand, negot i at e^)" (Hb., Pun. ?r
y
HALOT 91; DNWSI 114f; Akk. er u, AHw 239f; CAD E 281-285;
cf. Amor. /?(?)-r-7, Gelb CAAA 14. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980
174); par.: /-t/, /y-t-n/. Forms: G/D suffc. art, prefc. yar, yir,
tarn (Verreet UF 17 1985 322f; Sivan UF 22 1990 315; Tropper UF
22 1990 367f; UF 23 1991 356ff); impv. ir.
G/D. To request, wish, demand: irksphym wazArask for silver, life
and I will give you (them), 1.17 VI 17, 26, 27 (hym); ar 1 ahtk he
requested your sister, 5.11:12; alpm artlkthe bullocks you requested
for yourself, 2.45:24; cups <^!) yar PN which PN requests, 4.44:26;
in unc. ctx., ]yirsnp In he requests us 2.81:26; mh tarn what do
you wish of me?, 1.3 V 28 and par.; mlk tr abb yar does he wish the
kingship of the Bull, his father?, 1.14 I 42; irt art 1 ahy the request
that I made of my brother, 5.9 I 7; spr bn mlk d tarn msn register
of the personnel of the king who negotiate(?) cargo, 4.370:2. In bkn
ctx.: ars\, 2.23:16, 18.
Cf. ilri, arm, irn, irt, iry(n), yaril.
ar DN, name of a monster (Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 117 n. 13: ' the
venomous one' , MHb. ?rsr, Gray UF 11 1979 316 n. 5: ' many-
headed' , < r?as\ Margalit MLD 159: ' whale' < r, II anhr, for the
various etymologies cf. De Moor SP 242).
DN: mdd ilm ar the beloved of DN, DN, 1.3 III 43 ; ym ar w tnn,
1.6 VI 51.
ir n. m. "demand, scarcity" (nomen actionis< /?-r-/; Dietrich - Loretz
MU 186). Forms: sg. irn (+ determinative suff, cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 104).
Demand, scarcity: irnykn there will be scarcity, 1.163:10.
ur[ bkn PN (?) (Watson AuOr 14 1996 96: Hurr.(?)).
PN( ?) : 4.447:1; 4.639:5.
arsh TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 30: *Araih. Cf. Pardee AfO 36/37
arm - art (I)
109
1989/90 483; TPM 215; Caquot TOu 2 91 n. 280; Del Olmo CR 367
n. 111; De Moor ARTU 153 n. 26; cf. GLH 53: Aranzah(i), RGTC
6/1 524f).
TN: arh rbt w arh trrt TN the great (city), TN the powerful (city),
1.100: 63-64; 4.629:6.
arm PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 61, 101; Watson AuOr 8 1990
115).
PN: 4.153:2.
ar mg PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 220, 253; Nougayrol Ug 5 p.
50; Dietrich - Loretz- Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82f; Huehnergard AkkUg
370f); syll.: ar(iXSVM)-a/i-mi-ga, PRU 4 169ff. (RS 17.158):10
and passim ibid; arfiXSUMyUTVf-ga), PRU 4 171f. (RS 17.42):1
and passim ibid.
PN: 4.194:3; 4.332:9; 4.339:11. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.151 I 2; 4.332:2.
irt n. f. "request, wish; commercial order; cultic consultation (?)" (<
/7-r-S/; Akk. eritu, AHw 241f; CAD E 298ff.; Hb. Frt, HALOT 92;
cf. Ebla /?ir$atum/, /?iritum/ in ?AL
6
. DU. GA = -r-sa-tum, VE 234;
Fronzaroli EL 143; StEb 7 1984 151sf; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991
175f; cf. diff. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 10: /Tiritum/. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 12 1980 178; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 324); syll. Ug.:
[KAM - mrcitu = \x-e = / -[/ r-/ <[-ft /
4
], UF 11 1979 479:28;
Huehnergard UVST 110, 273; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; BiOr 47
1990 735; SAU 303; cf. element u-l in PNN, Sivan GAG1 200.
Forms: sg. irt, suff. irtk.
Request, wish; commercial order; cultic consultation, * a ) request,
wish: irt adty the request of my lady, 2.22:4; irt art the wish that I
expressed, 5.9 I 7; mnm irtk any wish of yours, 2.41:16; / irt[k
according to [your] wish, 1.108:20-21; * b ) commercial order: irt
yshm order of the metalworkers, 4.626:1; in bkn ctx.: 4.218:7; * c )
cultic consultation (?): in bkn ctx. 1.104:1 (cf. Del Olmo CR 308; De
Tarragon TOu 2 178 n. 112).
i ry(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 101; Shehadeh Fs. Lambdin
243 n. 260; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220); syll.: DUMU ir-e-ia-na,
Ug 5 161:22. Cf. irn.
PN: * a ) iry 4.338:6; in bkn ctx.: 4.646:2; * b ) bn iryn, 4.69 I I 12;
4.93 IV 19; 4.340:5.
art ( I ) n. f. "shield, buckler(?f (cf EA Akk. KU a-ri-tum, cf. Ahw
68f; CAD A/2 269f. diff. De Moor UF 28 1996 157: ' roe, spawn' ,
Bab. ertu); RS Akk.: cf. L A.RIT, PRU 3 68 (RS 16.269):6; cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 154 n. 161). Forms: pi. art
110 art (II) - arttb
Shield, buckler(?): three hundred art hkptbuck\ers(?) of TN, 4.247:26.
art (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 38f: PArutu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9;
Astour UF 13 1971 8; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11; Pardee AfO 36/37
1989/90 483; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 661f); syll.: URU a-ru-
tu/tv
4
/te/ cf. PRU 6 p. 146; RS 25.132 III 2 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996
662); RS 25.455A I 8 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128); [URU r-ru-ti,
Ug 5 66:2'.
TN: 4.68:10; 4.95:3; 4.235:3; 4.244:2; 4.310:8; 4.610 (II) 8; 4.629:12;
4.631:1. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4. 113:7 (KTU: ]ih); 4.308:1 (KTU: ]A[;
4.686:5; 7.46:4. Cf. in unc. ctx. 6.44:1.
irt n. f. "breast; slope" (Akk. irtu, iratu, AHw 386, CAD I/J 183ff.; Syr.
ratLS 705. Cf. Dressier AT 96f); RS Akk.: i-na i-ir-ti TN, Ug 5
20 obv. 19; syll. Ug.: G[AB?] = [...] = a>)-h-er-ni= /Wt?)-ft,(?)],
Ug 5 137 II 53' ; Huehnergard UVST 109; par.: yd(I). Forms: sg.
cstr. irt, suff. irty, irtk, irth, irtm (encl. -m (?)).
Breast; slope; * a ) breast: t rmt lirth may she place the zither/harp
on her breast, 1.3 III 5 and par. (// yd, 1.101:17); wtnhb irtynpand
my soul will rest in my breast, 1.6 III 19 and par.; tt [..,] irtk put it
within [...] your breast, 1.18 I 19; rhn t(\)tdm{\) (KTU: rhn{n}tdt) 1
irtkxhe sweetness (?) that your breast harbours, 1.4 V 5; b ym irtm
mnm on DN (his) chest was strengthened, 1.2 IV 3 (cf. Del Olmo
IMC 56); * b ) slope, side (of a mountain): pr bsq b irt Ibnn frst-
miits that sprouted from the slope of TN, 1.22 I 25 (cf. RS Akk.: i-na
i-ir-ti HUR. SAG li-ib-na-ni, Ug 5 2' obv. 19).
I nbknct x. : 1.5 V 25.
arm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 220, 262); syll.: ar-te-nu, cf.
PRU 3 p. 242; RSOu 7 2:8', 22'; cf. ar-ta-na, Ug 5 86:4. Cf. ardn.
PN: 4.129:3; 4.141 I 7; 4.609:30; 4.614:1; 4.753:12. Cf. in bkn ctx.:
4.504:1:3; 4.614:1; RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:19\
urt (n) PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260f, 275, 286, 423 , 425; Watson
AuOr 14 1996 97); syll.: -ri-te, RSOu 7 31:22; ur-te-nu, Syria 18
1937 247 (RS 8.146 [= "8.213"]):28; cf. RSOu 7 p. 136; cf. ur-
d
IM,
RSOu 25: 1; cf. Van Soldt SAU 221 n. 333s.; cf. ur-DA-nu, PRU 3
14f. (RS 12.33) rev. 2\ Var. (bn)urtin 4.617:44.
PN: * a ) 4.115:2; 4.219:5; 4.337:4; 4.341:15; RSOu 14 52 [KTU
9.435]:14; in bkn ctx.: 4.332:3; RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433J:1; * b ) bn
PN, 4.617:44.
arttb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 220, 264; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 82); syll.: a/f/XSUM)-
d
U/IM, cf. PRU 3 p.
242; PRU 4 p. 245.
arty - ary (I)
111
PN: 4.102:4; 4.204:12; 4.281:28.
arty GN m. (< art, TN; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 85);
syll.: cf. PN URU a-ru-t-yu, PRU 6 138:1, 14; cf. Huehnergard
UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336. Forms: sg. arty.
GN: 4.33:10, 11; 4.85:3; 4.244:8.
artyn PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 220, 258; Dietrich - Loretz-
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 85; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116).
PN: 4.53:4 (ary); 4.715:23. Cf. artsn, 4.214:6 (rdg arty!)ri>).
Cf. arty.
arw n. m. "lion" (Hb. ?ryh, HALOT 87f; Aram. Pry, DNWSI 107; Ph.
?rw, DNWSI 104; Guzzo Amadasi - Karageorgis Kition 3 A 2,3 pp.
14ff.; Dahood UF 1 1969 144; Eg. r wW S 2 403; cf. r / ?-r-ya,
WS I 106; Helck Bez 508(8); see Amor. /arwiyum/, Gelb CAAA
13; Akk. arwium AHw 73 ; CAD A/2 294: arm, cf. Emar /?aryu/
Pentiuc Vocabulary 32f: ' gazelle' ). Forms: sg. arw.
Lion: pn arwprotome of a lion, 6.62:2 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981
98f; UF 23 1991 83f).
ar wd( n) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 272; Astour RSP 2
262; cf Arwada, TN, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 39; cf. Van Soldt SAU
358; cf. West AOAT 233 30: a-ra-da-yo, Linear * b ) ; syll.: cf. NP
URU a-ru-a-di-yu, PRU 6 79:7, 8.
PN: * a ) 4.258:7; * b ) bn PN: 4.45:3; 4.51:8 (ilmoTy Van Soldt
SAU 33); 4.55:4.
arwn PN (Anat.; cf. Grndahl PTU 272); syll.: ar-wa-nu, PRU 3 206
(RS 16.294):4; PRU 6 79:16).
PN: a/w?, 4.783:1.
arws/ t PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 272f); syll.: ar-wa(-a)-u,
cf. PRU 3 p. 242.
PN: * a ) 4.129:11; * b ) 4.69 I 15; 4.222:20.
ary (I) n. m. "fellow, friend, kin" (cf. Hitt. (L) a/a-, HW(2) 221 ff;
cf. Eg. fry, WS 1 105; Ward JNES 20 1961 32; Akk. cf. e/ir, a/iria,
AHw 386; CAD E 254; Arab. ?ar, Lane 51; but cf. Renfroe AULS
83sf: Akk. ayyaru 'jnger Mann' . Cf Van Zijl Baal 228; cf. Gray UF
3 1971 66 n. 43: Akk. artu, Eg. ?ryw); par.: ah (I), bn (I). Forms:
sg. suff. aryy, aryk, aryh.
Fellow, friend, kin: (he has no) r km aryh offspring like his
kinsmen, 1.17 I 19 and par. (// ahh); he invited aryh b qrb hklh his
fellows to his palace, 1.4 VI 44 (// ahh); qran hd tm aryy invite me,
DN, together with my fellows, 1.5 I 23 (// ahy); hzr km aryk a
mansion like (the one;of) your fellows, 1.4 V 29 (// ahk); he clothed
112
ary (II) - arz(I)
himself km all dm aryh like an a. with the blood of his kinsmen, 1.12
II 47 (// ahh); ilt w sbrt aryh the goddess and the clan of her kin
(exclaimed), 1.4 IV 50 and par. (// bnt); tmh htatrtwbnh ilt wsbrt
aryh may DN now rejoice, and the sons of the goddess and the clan
of her kin, 1.6 I 41.
ary (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 30: PAryu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 83; Heltzer RCAU 8; Astour UF 13 1981 4;
Xella MLE 1 1982 513; Pardee Aft) 36/37 1989/90 482; Van Soldt
SAU 337; UF 28 1996 661); syll.: cf URU a-ra-yu, Ug 5 103:4';
RSOu 7 4:40.
TN: 4. 49:3; 4. 68:8; 4.308:11 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 30); 4.113:4;
4. 224:18; 4. 380:23; 4.610 (II) 31; 4.762:6; 4.553:9; 4.686:15; RSOu
14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 7.
ary (III) GN m. (< ar, TN. Cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5
1973 83; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 38). Forms: sg. ary, pi. arym.
GN: 4.33:12-15; 4. 51:1; 4.53:4, 10; 4.80:2-3(7), 5; 4.181:5; 4.244:16,
18; 4. 379:3, 7; nsk arym caster(s) of the GNN, 4.310:6; 4.317:7;
4.781:3.
ary(n) PN (Hurr.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 220; De Moor UF 2 1970
200; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 83; Watson AuOr 13
1995 219); syll.: cf. a-ri-ya, PRU 6 144:6; a-h-ya[, Ug. 5 89:3, 7.
Cf. iryn.
PN: 4.53:10; 4.55:14; 4.80:16 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); 4.96:3
(adddy); 4.244:18.
iry PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 226).
PN: 1.87:61.
Cf. iryn.
iryn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 226; Watson AuOr 13 1995 220).
Cf. aryn.
PN: * a ) 4. 512:1; * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 21; 4. 93 IV 16; 4.103:40;
4.229:6.
uryn n. m.; Hittite official (Hitt. ura(/i)yanni-; HW 235; Pecchioli
Daddi MPDAI 266ff); RS Akk.: L -ri-ia-an-nu, PRU 4 77 (RS
17.368) rev. 5'. Forms: sg. uryn.
Hittite official: spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document concerning
the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:3.
ur yy PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 103; Watson AuOr 14 1996
96).
PN: 0 / 7 / ^ 4 . 1 2 : 8 ; 4.309:8.
arz (I) n. m. of a conifer 1) (traditionally:) "cedar"; 2) "staff of cedar"
arz(II) - /?-s-p/
113
(Hb., Aram. Frz, HALOT 86; DNWSI 105; Ebla /?arzatum/ in
GI.NUN.SAL - ar-za-tum, VE 471; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 17;
QuSe 18 112; Fronzaroli EL 136; StEb 7 1984 150: Abies cilicia;
Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 176; Arab. Farz, Lane 47; Eth. Farz, CDG 41.
Cf. De Moor SP 60 n. 60; Sasson RSP 1 396); syll. Ug.: ar-zu, PRU
6 114:3; ar-zi-ma{, Ug 5 153 obv. 1; Sivan GAG1 198; Huehnergard
UVST 109; par.: fs, Ibnt, cf. ntq. Forms: sg. arz, pi. arzm, suff.
arzh.
1) A conifer (trad.: "cedar"): ryn mhmd arzh TN coveted for its
cedars, 1.4 VI 19, 21 (// sh); bt arzm ykllh a palace of cedar they
shall complete for him, 1.4 V 10 (// Ibnt).
2) Staff of cedar: when arzbymnh the (staff of) cedar is shot from his
right, 1.4 VII 41 (Rin AE 175; Cathcart Nahum 89f).
Cf. arz (II).
arz (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 101).
PN: bn PN, 4.33:25 (frty); 4.63 II 45.
is PN (etym. unc) .
PN: * a ) 4.123:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.12:7; 4.412 II 16.
isg PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.83:3.
asm n. m. "granary" (Hb. Fsm, HALOT 73f; Akk. iittu, var. NA
e/isittu, AHw 395; CAD I/J 243f; cf. sissimu, CAD S 325 <
*simsim{?); Emar ma mu, Pentiuc JNES 58 1999 95; cf. Watson
NABU 1986 83). Forms: sg. asm.
Granary: ttk b qrbm asm may (his hand) put you inside the granary!,
1.19 II 18, 25.
/ 7-s-p/ vb G/D: "to gather, take away, remove, sweep away";
Gpass.(?): "to be gathered, to collect"(?); Gt: "to gather for oneself,
carry off"; : "to regroup, concentrate^?) (Hb., Ph.(?), Fsp, HALOT
74f; NPun. ?sp (sic!), DNWSI 89; Akk. es pu, AHw 248f; CAD E
330f.); par.: /m-t/, /n-p-I/, ll-M. Forms: G/D suffc aspt(7); prefc
tisp, tasp, yasp, yisp, suff. yisphm; impv. isp (Verreet UF 17 1985
320f); Gpass. prefc tusp, Gt prefc. yitsp, prefc aisp. Cf. the
spelling Fsp(G suffc.) in 4.767:1.
G/D. To gather, take away, remove,sweep away: tispk yd aqht may
the hand of PN gather you! (// ttk), 1.19 II 17, 24; isp p I hrm rpl
// l ars lan isp hmt remove, DN, the storm clouds from the
mountains, from the earth, everywhere, remove the venom!, 1.107:44
and par.; may DN(N) t/yisp hmt remove the venom!, 1.107:38 and
par.; may the gods yasp hmt remove the venom, 1.107:36; cf. in bkn
114
usp - ass
ctx. w tasp natt, 1.175:3; aspt qlh I have gathered his news(?),
2.31:52; yisphm Af/DN took them away(?) DN, 1.12 II 24. Cf. PN
?sp ?s kprt has collected henna plants, 4.767:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz
KA251) .
Gpass.(?) To be gathered, to collect(?), in bkn ctx.: k hs tusp[ like
gravel, it collects(?)[, 1.1 IV 11.
Gt. Gather for oneself, carry off: mhmt yitsp rp the fifth (wife) DN
gathered to himself, 1.14 I 18 (// tint, ttpt, Verreet UF 19 1987 330).
. To regroup, concentrate ((?), troops, etc.): ankat aisp I propose
that I carry out the concentration (of troops(?)), 2.33:12.
Cf. mispt.
us p" ? " ; in bkn ctx.: 7.51:3.
Cf. /?-s-p/.
/ 7-s-r/ vb G: "to tie, yoke, hook up"; D: "to make prisoner"(?) (Hb.,
Aram., Ph. Fsr, HALOT 75; DNWSI 90f; Akk. esru, AHw 249;
CAD E 334.; ESA ?r, DOSA 28; Arab. Fasara, Lane 57f); par.:
/-l-y/, /r-k-s/, /s-m-dV. Forms: G suffc. asr, D prefc. suff. tasm.
G. To tie, yoke, hook up: asr sswm they yoked the horses, 1.20 II 3
(// tsmd); asrmrkbtihey yoked the chariots, 1.22 I I 22 (// tfln); i\ a]sr
pdm rih\m\ fpdasr the locks of their head(s) were not tied
(: braided); on top of a lock they tied a 1.19 II 31-32.
D. To make prisoner(?), in bkn ctx.: tasm you will have to make him
pri soners), 1.1 V 9, 22 (// trks; cf. Sanmartn UF 9 1977 261).
In bkn ctx.: 1.1 II 7.
Cf. asr, /?-z-r/.
asr n. m. "prisoner, captive" (< /?-s-r/; Hb. Fsyr, HALOT 73; Akk.
awn/, AHw 74; CAD A/2 331f; Eg. tr / F--ra, WS 1 151; Helck
Bez 509(20); cf. Landsberger AfO 10 1935 144; Loretz UF 10 1978
121-160); RS Akk. L a-s-ru/i, PRU 3 8 (RS 8.333):24, 27; par.:
bd(I). Forms: sg. asr, suff. asrkmpn. suff. encl. -m); pi. asrm.
Prisoner, captive: bn dgn asrkmihe son of DN is your prisoner, 1.2
I 37 (// fbdk); Ht as/777 the goddess of captives, 1.39:11; cf. ]as/777 ]of
prisoners, 4.382:6; as/777, 2.31:24.
Cf. asr(n).
asr(n) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 61, 102; cf. West AOAT 233 30:
PN a-sa-ro, Linear irb).
PN: * a ) 4.204:9; 4.520:4; * b ) bn PN 4.233:3; 4.617:47; 4.700:7.
Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.635:52.
ass PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, A.15 III 8 (Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236: n/ass).
uss - isr 115
uss PN (etym. unc.).
PN: bnPN, 4.658:18.
usy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229f).
PN: usy 4.769:29.
Cf. usyy.
asyy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 102, 422; Stamm ANG 216,
223).
PN: bnPN, 4.611:4.
usyy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229f); syll.: cf. DUMU -s-
ia-yu, PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II 6'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 44.
PN: bit PN, 4.280:8.
?sp, allograph of asp, 4.767:1; cf. /?-s-p/.
usb PN (Akk.(?); cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 169; Grndahl PTU
309; Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. uz-zu-bi/?), PRU 3 198
(RS 16.359 * b ) : 3 .
PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 5.
us b n. f. "finger; claw" (Hb. Fsb, HALOT 81; Aram, sb, DNWSI
241; Ebla /?isbaum/ in U.TUR = -sa-ba-um TUR, i-ba-um TUR,
VE 500; U.GD = i/i
xx
-ba-humM\l 528; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983
18; Krecher Biling. 151; Arab. isba, Fub, Lane 1646; Eth. Fasbt,
CDG 45; cf. Akk. M-es-bet-t, cf AHw 782: nesbettw, CAD N/2 190.
Diff.: Hvidberg WL 43 n. 4: also ' hand' ; Penar Biblica 50 1969 558:
' arm' ); par.: yd. Forms: sg.suff. ubh, pi. usbt, sf. Fsbth.
Finger, claw: trhs (...) usbth she washed (...) her fingers, 1.3 II 33
and par. (// ydb; cf. 1.14 HI 54 and par.; 1.101:15); yrtqs (...) km nr
b usbth he leaped (...) like an eagle from her fingers, 1.2 IV 16 and
par. (// b(y)d);k r knr usb(t)h like a musician (takes hold of) the
harp, her fingers (took hold of the weapons), 1.191 8 (// ydh); wykrkr
usbth and he twidddled his fingers, 1.4 IV 30 (// pn). Cf. in bkn ctx.
tmtusb(t), 1.15 V 16; \pt usbf[ 7.33:3.
/7-s-l/ vb G/Gpass.: general meaning "to meet, be gathered"(?) (cf.
Arab, wasala, Wehr 1072; Lane 3054f; Hb. PsI (III), HALOT 82. Cf.
Xella TRU 85; diff.: Herdner Ug 7 30: 'mettre en reserve' , Hb. ?sl
(II)). Forms: G/Gpass. prefc. tusl (cf. Verreet UF 17 1985 327: G
juss.).
G/Gpass. To meet, be gathered: tusl /hmt the provisions are / will be
gathered, 1.106:25 (or rdg tsu they take out). Cf. (?) mus/\, 7.41:5.
isr n. m. "bundle" (?) (Arab. Fasara, Faysar, Lane 206Iff. Cf. De Moor
UF 1 1969 181; Caquot TOu 2 48 n. 102; Renfroe AULS 84; diff:
Pope - Tigay UF 3 1971 118, 123f; Margalit ZAW 86 1974 4ff: rdg
116 i - uhr
isrrt ' bundles, sacks' < srfr), or: ' heights, cliffs' < srrt, Dietrich -
Loretz, UF 17 1985 135f: 'treasure-house, store-house' , Hb. ?wsr);
par.: brqm. Forms: pi. cstr. isr.
Bundle: bt brqm (...)// mnt isr rt seven rays (...) // eight bundles
of thunder, 1.101:4.
i, 1.12 1 10, rdg/$<>; cf. it
a t n. f. probably a measure of capacity (etym. unc) ; RS Akk.: cf.
a-i-tum (for oil), Ug 5 99:10 (cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 193 n. 2).
Forms: sg. at.
Measure of capacity(?): tit pit at mn uz three cases of (one) a. (?),
with goose fat, 4.247:22.
i b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 1, 102, 117; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ
62 1967 537; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106; Blau IOS 2 1972 61;
Schoors RSP 1 8f; Van Zijl BibEssays 159ff; Pardee UF 10 1978
313f. and n. 101; Tsevat HUCA46 1975 75ff; Lipiski OLP 5 1974
5ff.; Bordreuil Syria 52 1975 113f.; Bordreuil - Lemaire Semitica 26
1976 50; cf. Woudhuizen UF 26 1994 259: istpali, Linear c); syll.:
cf. i-i-
d
V, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):25; cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966
313 n. 198; Lipiski VT 17 1967 72f; Cross CMHE 64 n. 72; Sivan
GAG1 202.
PN: bn PN, 4.617:35; 4.623:8; 4.785:18.
abh PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 75, 191; Watson AuOr 8 1990 115).
PN: bnPN, 4.232:21.
id n. m. "leg", metonymy > "step" (Akk. idu, AHw 393f, CAD I/J
235fT.; Ebla cf. DR = i-dum, VE 13 75'; cf. Healey UF 18 1986 31
n. 29); syll. Ug.: for / TUM, Ug. 5 131 8', cf. Van Soldt BiOr 47
1990 732; SAU 303: rdg i-tu
4
/i(i)tu/ ' fire' (cf. Huehnergard UVST
111: i-du
4
/?idu/ i eg' ) ; cf. the onomastic element /?idu/ in PNN;
cf. Grndahl PTU 146; Sivan GAG1 200: Akkadism?; par.: bn (II)
(+ n(m)), pn, ri Forms: pl./du. suff. idk, idh.
Leg, step: tmll idh she caresses his legs, 1.101:6 (// rih, bn nh; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 141); my twth idk towards me your
steps hasten, 1.3 III 20 and par. (// pn). Bkn ctx. idym [, 1.45:9 (cf.
Rendsburg JNSL 8 1980 81ff).
Cf idn.
idn PN (Sem.; vd. id).
PN: bn i\[dn, 4.769:58.
uhr DN, cf i/uhry (probably apocopated form; < Akk. DN ihar?;
cf alph. Hurt, ihr, 1.116:21; uhr, 1.135:1, 10. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
UF 13 1981 86)."
i/uhry - ukny (I)
117
DN: only in the syntagm uhrhlmzDN, the ' Snake' , 1.115:2, 12 (cf.
Del Olmo CR 267).
i/uhry DN, Hurro-Mesop. deity (cf. Lambert R1A 5 176f; Edzard
WbMyth 90; etym. unc, cf. Zurro SBE 67: < hr/hr, Ebla
d
BRA,
0
-
ra = i-ha-la, VE 809; cf. Mander MROA 2/1 20, 34ff.; cf. Diakonoff
Eblaitica 2 17; Stieglitz Eblaitica 2 82; Pardee AfiO 36/37 1989/90
433f; for Mari cf. Durand MROA 2/1 220f); syll.:
i-ha-ra, Ug 5
18 23; Nougayrol Ug 5 56). Forms: uhry, var. ihry.
DN: passim in god lists, 1.118:23 and par. (cf. 1.102:2); uhry (to)
DN a ram, 1.148:8 and par.; uhry gdlt(Xo) DN one cow, 1.39:13. Cf.
var. ihry: b ihry the sacrificial pit of DN, 4.149:13; np 1 i\hry one
(piece of) offal to DN, 1.119:14; b Ibm allm 1 uhry seven a.-
garments for DN, 4.168:10.
uk n. m. "testicle" (Hb. ?k, HALOT 95; Syr. ?eskot, LS 52; Akk.
iku, AHw 396;, CAD I/J 250; Ebla /?ikum/ in SIR = i-gm{LVM),
Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 152; cf. VE 1279', 1280', Fales QuSe 185;
Eth. Peskit, CDG 43 . Cf. Astour SEL 5 1988 20 n. 54); par.: qrb.
Forms: du. ukm, suff. ukh.
Testicle: w tihd b u[h] and she seized/grasped his testicles, 1.11:2
(// qrb, diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 289 n. 1; Watson UF 9 1977
277: rdg ur); [w\ in ukm bh and if it has no testicles, 1.103+:14.
ukn TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 330f: *?Uknu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
15; Honeyman JKF 2 1953 81; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 6f; Lemaire
UF 29 1997 463; Van Soldt SAU 33, 318, 480 n. 9; UF 28 1996 662;
UF 29 1997 463, UF 30 1998 723); syll.: URU u/\BE)-ka-ni, cf.
PRU 3 p. 267; PRU 6 70:6; Ug 5 12:9 and passim ibid; 187:5; RSOu
7 4:10; RS 88.2013:11 (Lackenbacher NABU 1989/36; cf. Astour
RSP 2 345; UF 13 1981 7f. n. 39; Van Soldt SAU 318 n. 129; cf.
URU -ka-H&TAR, PRU 3 68 (RS 16.269):10 (cf. Van Soldt SAU
480 n. 9).
TN: 4.27:3, 14; 4.68:32; 4.119:5; 4.309:1; 4.365:19; 4.375:2;
4.380:18; 4.384:6; 4.629:10; 4.685:6; 4.693:17; 4. 715: 1; 4.750:6;
4.772:5; 4.777:5; 4.781:6; "UF 29,826":4 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998
461); RS 94.2614:1 (Bordreuil AntSem 2 1997 60 n. 1); RSOu 14 36
[KTU 9.417]: 12; 48: 3; cf. skn ukn, 4.288:2; grn ukn threshing
floor(s) of TN, 4.296:16 (cf. gm ]).
u kny (I) GN (< ukn, TN). Forms: sg. ukny, pi. uknym.
GN: 3.5:6; 3.10:5, 7; 4.33:21-24; 4. 261:13; 4. 297:1; 4. 339:13, 14;
4.386:4, 12; 4.792:6; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:8; spr uknym list of
GNN, 4.335:1 (cf. ibid In. 13, PN). Bkn ctx. 4. 300:1.
118 ukny(II) - iryt
ukny (II) PN (< ukny, GN. Cf. Grndahl /PTU 192).
PN: bnPN, 4.335:13.
akrr n. m. of a substance used in pharmacopea ("wax"(?), cf. Akk.
e/ikuru, AHw 369; CAD I/J 251f, Sanmartn UF 10 1978 350; diff.:
Cohen - Sivan UHT 27f; Cohen UF 28 1996 128; De Moor UF 16
1984 355 n. 6: ' henbane' (?), Akk. akir , Pardee TH 59: ' nom de
plante' , Akk. aqullu). Forms: sg. akrr.
Substance used in pharmacopea: t akrr a of a, 1.85:13; 1.71:11;
1.72:18. (De Moor UF 16 1984 355f. reads akrr'm 1.114:15, with the
meaning ' henbane' ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 344: 'volltrunken',
unc: rdg ak[r(?)).
un n. m. "present, gift" (< /?-w-/ + -/?; Hb. ?w, HALOT 26; Ph.
m?, DNWSI 589f, Arab. Paws, Hava 16; cf. Dahood UL 85; Renfroe
AULS 14ff); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /?unu/ in TN, Sivan GAG1
202; par.: ytnt. Forms: sg. un.
Present, gift: w un ab adm and a present of the father of man(kind),
1.14 III 31 and par. {II ytnt).
up t n. f; a garment Nuzi Akk. TG us/pahhu, AHw 1438; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 3 1971 372; Ribichini -~Xella Tessili 33f;
Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119; diff: De Moor BiOr 23 1966 130f; UF
17 1985 229: ' neck-guard' , Hurr. gurpii, but cf. Ug. grbz, Xella UF
22 1990 470). Forms: sg. up t pi. up tm.
A garment: trmtlb wktn up t as an offeringa garment and a tunic
u., 1.43:4; f(\){\)rm up tmtwenty(!) u., 1.148:21. Cf. in unc ctx.:
up t tir, 1.92:26 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117, 120: ' a coat of
cypress-wooden mail' ),
ur n. m. "penis, male member" (Akk. iaru, (m)uru, AHw 392; CAD
I/J 226f). Forms: sg. suff. urh (cf. uk).
Penis: [wgdl urh mrhym/k tnan if there is a swelling in its penis,
the spears of the king will be raised, 1.103+:47 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz
MU 101).
u ryn(?) PN (morph. and etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 103; De Moor
BiOr 26 1969 106). Cf. utryn.
PN: uryin), 4.75 II 9. Cf. d bd bn utryn, 4.103:6 (cf. Grndahl
PTU 423).
Cf. utryn.
iryt n. f. "happiness" (Hb. ?r, HALOT 97. Cf. Ashley EAR 276;
Pope Fs. Finkelstein 176; Margalit OLP 19 1988 87; diff: Aartun UF
17 1985 35f: ' prima Qualitt' , *s/ry, Arab, sariya, sar, asr, Syr.
sarwaya). Forms: sg. iryt.
it
119
Happiness: yn iryt, wine of happiness, 1.22 I 19 (cf. 1.45:1). Cf. in
bkn ctx. mt iryt (you will be) a happy man (lit. man of happiness)
(?), 1. 1812, 28.
it n. f. 1) "fire" 2) "blaze"; 3) "cautery(?)"; 4) DN (Hb. ?\ HALOT
92; Aram. ?(h), DNWSI 121 f; Ebla /?itu(m)/ in
d
IZI - i-sa-du, VE
783; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 30; QuSe 18 130; Fronzaroli EL 143;
StEb 7 1984 152; cf. the element /?itu(m)/ in PNN: i\M)-sa-du/tum,
Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 152; Mander MROA 2/1 16f; Krebernik PET
269; cf. PN Nl-a-du, Krebernik PET 269; cf. DN
4
i(N)-sa-du,
TM.75.G. 1764 obv. VIII 4; Pettinato Culto 125 (209); cf. TN i(N)-sa-
du*, TM.75.G.5188 rev. Ill 15; MEE 277; Pomponio UF 15 1983
156; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 176f; Akk. itu, AHw 392f; CAD I/J
227ff.; Eth. ? st, CDG 44); syll. Ug.: NE = i-a^t[u
4
= [(Hurr.: ?)]
= /-#-/[u
4
], UF 11 1979 479 (RS 20.189):37; Huehnergard UVST 110;
Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 303; cf. (. . . )]*
= : i-tu
4
, Ug 5 131:8'; cf. Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 303 (cf.
diff. Huehnergard UVST 111: /?idu/ ' leg' ); RS Akk.: NE (IZI) /
itu, passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 372; cf I ZI
i a t
, PRU 3 14 (RS
16.111):12 and cf. Wilcke AuOr 10 1992 118 n. 17; cf. Izre?el
AmAkk 1 31); par.: hrb, htr, kbit, mr, nblat, phm, rh. Forms: sg.
it; du. itm.
1) Fire: tt it b bhtm they lit a fire in the palace, 1.4 VI 22 (// nblat);
tiki it b bhtm the fire was consuming in the palace, 1.4 VI 25 and
par. (// nblat); kbdki<t> tikln our innards they devour like fire, 1.12
I 10 (// mr, diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165: rdg i
'ein Tier' , Akk. a, for other meanings cf. Gray UF 31971 62 n. 5;
Wyatt UF 8 1976 416; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 287f. Dietrich - Loretz
Studien 33f); tdit b bhtm the fire was extinguished in the palace, 1.4
VI 32 (// nblat); tt hptr 1 it she placed a cooking pot on the fire, 1.4
II 8 (// phm); b it trpnn in the fire she burned him, 1.6 II 33 (// hrb,
htr, rh); rp b it combustion by fire, 1.6 V 14 (// hrb, rh, kbrt); sr
thirl it you have roasted a bird on the fire, 1.23:41 and par. (// phm);
(they shall offer) fl itbfdover the fire seven times, 1.23:14. In bkn
ctx.: 1.2 III 3.
2) Flame, blaze; it itm fire of two flames (> blaze): it itm yitmr
(...) [lnhm like a great blaze their tongue (...) was cf.n, 1.2 I 32 (//
hrb, cf. diff. Watson AuOr 10 1992 240: ' yes, a fire', encl. -m).
3) Cautery(?): t b np it apply a cautery(?) to the throat, 1.88:2.
4) DN: mhtk{.}lbtilmit\crushed the Divine Bitch, DN, 1.3 III 45
(// dbb, cf. supra Ebla
d
IZI = i-sa-d, VE 783;
d
i-sa-du, TM.75.G. 1764
120 itir - at (I)
obv. VIII 4; cf. Lebrun EC 39).
itir, cf. /5-7-r/.
i t nm DN (cf. the Hittite sun god.
Itanu-, HW 91; HEG 428ff; Von
Schuler WbMyth 198; cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 341 n. 46).
DN: kdlDNa]at (ofwine) for DN, 4.149:3.
i t rmy PN (Akk. Cf. Kienast UF 11 1979 450). Cf. trum.
PN: 3.4:8 (bt Tdbmik).
it "?"; in unc. ctx.: 2.3:22.
u tyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 116); syll.: cf. u-ta-a-nu,
PRU 6 75 rev. 4'; u-ta-ya
y
99:22.
PN: bn PN, 4.219:4.
u y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 229f; Watson AuOr 8 1990
244; AuOr 13 1995 220); syll.: cf. DUMU. SAL -i-i, PRU 3 167
(RS 15.139): 19.
PN: 4.147:12 (bnt; cf. bny).
i yy PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.7:20.
at (I) pers. pn m./f. sg. "you" (< m. /?anta/; f. /?anti/; Gordon UT
6. 1; Tropper UG 209; cf. Hb. m. 7th, f. ?t, HALOT 100, 102;
OAram., Ph. m./f. ?U DNWSI 85f; Aram. m. ?nt(h), f. ?nty, DNWSI
85f; Amor. m. /?atta/, Gelb CAAA 13; Akk. m. att, f. att, AHw 87;
CAD A/2 502-505, 51 If; Ebla cf. m. an-da, ARET 2 119, 132; Gelb
EDA 69; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 174f; Arab., Eth. m. anta, f. Pan,
Lane 104; CDG 32. Cf. Moscati ICGSL 104); syll. Ug.: ZA = at-ta
= i-ni-AM = at-ta, Ug 5 130 II4"; Huehnergard UVST 47, 280, 293;
Sivan GAG1 198; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 73 1; RS Akk.: m. at-ta,
passim; at-t, PRU 4 54 (RS 17.334):6; aUta-mi, PRU 3 113 (RS
16.353):20; at-ta-a, Ug 5 35:17; f. at-ti-ma, PRU 3 13 (RS 16.111):10;
par.: an. Forms: m./f. at
You, * a ) subject in NC: sglth af you are his property, 2.39:12; hm at
dbrbehold you say, 2.71:13; at nt you (are in) TN, 2.45:20; abyn at
how poor you are, PN!, 1.17 I 16; at ah w an ahtk you are (my)
companion and I am your companion (f), 1.18 I 24; * b ) emphatic
subject in VC: at my I mt you did not come to me, 2.36:10; at bit
ibk you are pure of heart(?), 2.8:4; ad at lhm you demand (a price) for
them, 2.26:20; zi at you go, 1.12 I 14; at qh tptrtake your clouds,
1.5 V 6; at adn tpr you have been proclaimed lord, 1.1 IV 17; w at
umy aitdhi and you, my mother, have no fear, 2.30:20; atypt h{ you
have risen against[, 1.2 I 3; at qtk tmhsh are you going to wound
him for his bow?, 1.18 IV 12; whmat trgmbui if you say, 2.3:8, 18;
at ( I I ) - atm
121
wk at tr[m and how is it that you sa[y...?, 2.45:28; at b m Tbdk
you send (word) back to your servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 19.
Cf. in bkn ctx. atkx[, 2.80:9; * c ) with ellipsis of the vb: m ar what
is the matter with you?, 1.14 I 38 (De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982
158); in correspondence: w at and as for you, 2.73:12 (Pardee AfO
29/30 1983/84 326); * d ) emphatic of suff. pn.: mk at ygr your
name is y, 1.2 IV 11, cf. In. 19; p at mk tk[A] and thus you will
meet (?), 2.74:14. In 1.13:11 read an{\) (cf. an (I)).
In bkn ctx.: atbiat, 1.12 II 7, 23; 1.16 V4 1 ; qstkatlb[, 1.18 I V41;
2.36:7; 2.42:26; at f/nf, 2.63:14; atmnk[, 2.73:19.
at (II) n. f. "omen, ominous sign, augury" (Hb. ?wt, HALOT 26;
DNWSI 130f; Akk. ittu, AHw 406; CAD I/J 304-310; cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 102 n. 95). Forms: sg. at, pi. cstr. att
Omen, ominous sign, augury: att sin omens in small cattle, 1.103+:1;
[k tId at abn if it gives birth as an omen to a (swelling in the shape
of * a ) stone, 1.103+:1.
at db, element in the unknown compound DN atdb w er.
DN: atdb w mr, 1.123:25 (a frequent grapheme in this text).
at i g TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 45: Atal ig. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Xella
MLE 1 1982 54; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 5; Astour UF 13 1981 5;
Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 483; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 662; UF 29
1997 699; UF 30 1998 718); syll. Ug.: URU a-tal-lig, cf. PRU 3 p.
265; PRU 4 291 (RS 19.81):12; Ug 5 12:15; RSOu 7 4:15; URU a-
tai-li-gi
s
, PRU 4 72 (RS 17.335): 18.
TN: 2.26:16; 4. 27:8, 19; 4.68:44; 4.348:2; 4.365:5; 4.369:12; 4.380:5;
4.390:2; 4.618:13, 27; 4. 625:1; 4.683:7; 4.693:5; 4.784:5; RSOu 14
35 [KTU 9.388] I 25.
atlgn PN (< atig, TN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 422).
PN: 4.373:4. Cf. bkn. ctx.: 4.754:3.
atlgy GN m. (< atig, TN); syll. Ug.: cf. URU a-ta-li-gu-yu, PRU 6
79:15; cf. Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336. Forms: sg.
atlgy.
GN: 4.45:9.
utly PN (< GN?, etym. unc. Cf. Astour Or 38 1969 403 n. 5; Gelb -
Purves - MacRae NPN 169; Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 163; Watson
AuOr 8 1990 117).
PN: 4.348:14.
at m pn. p. m. "you (pi.)" (Hb. ?tm, HALOT 102; Aram ?(n)tm,
DNWSI 85ff; Ebla an-da-nu, Fronzaroli StEb 5 1982 60; Gelb LEbia
25; Conti QuSe 13 1984 162; Akk. attunu, AHw 88; CAD A/2 515f;
122 itml - atyn
Arab. Pantum, Lane 104; Eth. Pantmu, CDG 33. Cf. Moscati ICGSL
105; Tropper UG 209f); par.: an. Forms: atm.
You (pi.), emphatic subject in VC: atm btm w an nt you can go
slowly, but I am in a hurry, 1.3 IV 33 and par. (Watson Or. 53 1984
334; UF 18 1986 416); mfatmyou, listen, 1.22 II 13.
i t ml adv. "the previous day, yesterday" (Hb. Ptmwl, HALOT 103;
Aram. Ptml(y), Kaufman AIA 60; Akk. (it)tmli/u, AHw 1359; cf.
GAG 72 b; Eth. tml m, CDG 575f). Forms: itml.
The previous day, yesterday: itml yki{d(...) the previous day will be
honoured, 1.119:19.
atn (I) n. f "donkey, she-ass" (cf. Hb. Ptwn, HALOT 102; Aram. Ptn,
DNWSI 136; Akk. atnu, AHw 86; CAD A/2 481ff); par.: Yr ) ,
phi Forms: pi. suff. atnty, atnth.
Donkey, she-ass: db gpn atnth they prepared the harnesses of their
donkeys, 1.4 IV 12 (// fr, phi); cf. ibid In. 7.
atn (II) PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 26, 222; Caquot - Sznycer TOu
1 271; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 365ff; SAU 20, 26 and n. 209; cf.
West AOAT 233 31: PN a-ta-no, Linear * b ) ; syll.: at-ta-nu and
var., PRU 3 161 (RS 16.281)4, 13; 171 (RS 16.173):12'; PRU 6 84:1;
Ug 5 27:23; cf. PRU 6 22 rev. 4', 5', etc.; at-te-nu, PRU 4 183 (RS
17.319):16; a-te-na, Ug 5 12:40.
PN: * a ) 4.35 II 7 (bn ap[...]h); 4.70:5 (bn agyh); 4.261:18 (bsr);
4.307:4; 4.348:13; 4.498:6; in colophons to lit. texts: atnprln PN, the
diviner, 1.6 VI 55; 1.171. edge 2; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40; * b )
bnPN, 4.93 II 2; 4.753:21. In bkn ctx.: 4.494:3.
itn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 220; AuOr 14 1996 96;
Muchiki Loanwords 17) syll.: cf. in bkn ctx. it-ta-na[, PRU 3 36
(RS 11.718):7\
PN: bn PN, 4.616:9.
at nb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 222, 245).
PN: *a) 4. 46: 13 ; * b ) bnPN:4.65:l; 4.93 IV 13; 4.106:9;4.432:18;
4.692:4. In bkn ctx.: 4.422:5.
i t nn n. m. "present" (etym. unc; possibl. < MAss. utnannu < Hurr.
uatnannw, cf. Von Soden UF 20 1988 309ff; or else < W. Sem.
/y-t-n/; cf. Hb. Ptnn, HALOT 103); par.: mhr. Forms: sg. suff
itnny, itnnk.
Present: give me / 1 give you bn bin itnny/k the sons of the snake as
my/your (wedding) present, 1.100:74, 76 (// mhry/k, cf. De Moor
ZAW 100 1988 111),
at yn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 222); syll.: at-tu-ia-nu, Syria 18
/7-t-w/ - i ( I )
123
1951 49 rev. 6; PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):23, 38; cf. at-te-ya, PRU 3
200. (RS 16.257+) II 7, III 53.
PN: * a ) 4.75 I 2; IV 4; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 2.
/7 -t-w/ vb G: "to come, go" (Hb. 7th/7, HALOT 102; Aram. ?ty,
DNWSI 133ff.; Ebla cf. TR.DU, = a-du-wu-um, VE 1396'; Butz
Biling. 124 n. 134; Amor. /7-t-y(?)/, Gelb CAAA 14; ESA ?tw,
DOSA 28; Arab. ?at, Lane 15fT.; Eth. atawa, CDG46f); par. : /m-
-y/. Forms: G suffc. atwt, prefc. f tit, impv. a/, a//?? (encl. ~m\
Aartun PU 1 57; Verreet UF 17 1985 323).
G. To come, go: ik atwt qnyt ilm how is that the progenitress of the
gods comes?, 1.4 IV 32 (// m yt); atm w ank ib yh come and I shall
reveal it (to you), 1.3 III 28 (cf. at, 1.1 III 16); ilm (...) d tit the gods
(...) who have come 1.20 II 10; at mt tn aAjKcome, DN, give me my
brother!, 1.6II 12; tbtkilm tity tity ilm I ahlhm the gods blessed (and)
went, the gods went to their tents, 1.15 III 17-18; cf. 1.20 II 4, 1.22
11 23.
ut n. m. "span, half cubit" (Akk. tu, AHw 1447; Ebla cf. U.LUL =
-du/dum(/du-um), VE 501; Civil Or 56 1987 240. Cf. Sanmartn UF
12 1980 439; Dietrich - Loretz 12 1980 407; cf. diff. Del Olmo IMC
159 n. 383: 'rotura, trituracin', Arab. Patta, but cf. Renfroe AULS
84ff; Smith BC 284:
k
nose*); par.: amt(II). Forms: sg. ut, pl./du.
un (encl. -m).
Span, half cubit: ispi utm I shall eat (you) by the span, 1.5 I 5 (//
amtm, for the various explanations cf. Del Olmo IMC 159 n. 383);
[u]t tbr aphm their nasal fossae (open) a span, 1.2 I 13; cf. in bkn ctx.
\utmdt\qm, 1.18 IV 3.
ut b n. m.; a garment with passemanterie (cf. Akk. adapu, eda/upptu,
AHw 11, 185; edapu, CAD E 22; cf. Mari Akk.: TG uUba GAL, cf.
Durand ARMT 21 395ff, 403ff; MARI 6 662; Ribichini - Xella
Tessili 33; Huehnergard UVST 274 n. 36). Forms: pi. utbm.
Garment with passemanterie: /// utbm bd PN b Trt ksp three u.
delivered to PN for ten (shekels) of silver, 4.337:11.
art PN (Sem.(?). Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 243; cf. Dietrich - Loretz-
anmartn UF 5 1973 105).
PN: 4.635:43.
it (I) n. m. ("presence, existence") lexicalized as a verbal functor 1) "to
be, exist"; 2) + / "t o have" (Aram. ?yty, DNWSI 111; Syr. fit LS 16;
Hb. y, HALOT 443f; Pun. y, DNWSI 111; Ebla cf. /7itwu/ in
A.GL, AN.GL = i-a-wu, VE 624, 789; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24;
Fronzaroli EL 143f; Civil Biling. 83; Krecher Biling. 161; Mller
124 it (II) - ahlm
Biling. 191 [cf. AN.GL - ba-a-um, VE 991]; Akk. i, AHw 402f;
CAD I/J 289ff.; term. adv. -i, Mayer Or 64 1995 166f: /yit(ay)/. Cf.
Sasson RSP I 8f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 26 1994 63f.; Tropper UG
819f); RS Akk.: (people) NU.TUK la i-u-ni
7
, PRU 3 102 (RS
15.138+):15, cf. ibid In. 19; Huehnergard AkkUg 410; par.: by.
Forms: sg. (with verbal inflection in the stative) 1 m. itt, 3 m. it, 3
f. itt (el De Moor JNES 24 1965 357f).
1) To be, exist: k it zbl bl ars because the Prince, Lord of the earth
does exist, 1.6 HI 9 and par. (// Ay); ahd Am it mthm it zm I shall
cf. whether there is fat, whether there is bone, 1.19 III 4 and par.; w
yhd it mtit sm and he looked: there was fat, there was bone, 1.19
III 39; Ad d it b kbdk seize what is in your mind, 1.18 I 18; ityn d
rbthere is wine that entered, 1.23:74; wkm itan when he is (there),
1.41:55; atrit bqt wherever he is, look for him, 2.39:34; bnmditbd
rb prm personnel that is at the disposal of the chief of the p.,
4. 752:1; i itt atrt where is(are you) DN?, 1.14 IV 38 (diff. Parker UF
11 1979 694 n. 8); itt mn mlkt I am with the queen, 2.13:15; mn
mlk (...) itt I am with the king, 2.30:14, cf. 2.13:15 (cf Cunchillos
TOu 2 322f. n. 9; diff. Pardee AfO 31 1984 224f: ' a Pitt); in unc.
ctx.: //pA k[[t\] bt, 1.101:8 (for the various opinions cf. Caquot TOu
2 49 n. 112); in bkn ctx.: sbi\m] it, 2.73:18 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2
420).
2) To have, + 1: dm rgm it ly for I have a matter, 1.3 III 21 and par.;
bl it bn lb may he have a son!, 1.17 I 20; to it (yn...) ityn d rb if
there is (wine...), there is wine which entered, 1.23:72, 74; bnm dt it
alpm lhm people who have (head of) cattle, 4.422:1 (cf. 4.296:1);
mnm it 1 bdk whatever your servant has, 2.70:29; kldit[l pml\k
rba\\ that the ' Sun' , the Great King, has, 2.81:9.
In bkn ctx.: ]u it, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:37.
it (II) PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn 7 ^ 4 . 6 1 6 : 1 1 .
itb MN; | syll.: i-na ITI /-(?)-[/3/(?)], PRU 6 152:4; Huehnergard
UVST 111).
MN: [yrh] itb, [in the month of] / , 4.219:15 (cf 4.220:6).
i g PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.720:4.
itgh PN (?).
PN (?): itgh dd, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:4.
at hl m n. "(a type of ritual)" (Hurr. a&h-ul-, GLH, 60; Neu Das
Hurritische 1988 15 n. 35; Wilhelm Or 6M992 129; Dietrich - Mayer
ulht - ilm (I)
125
ALASP 7 1995 12Y; Dietrich - Mayer Fs Rllig 79ff.; Dietrich -
Mayer UF 28 1996 169ff.; Dietrich - Mayer Subartu 4,2 1998 264; cf.
Kammenhuber UF 2 1970, 302; Xella TRU 308; Del Olmo SEL 12
1995 43 ; CR 36, 200 n. 103, 211; Watson UF 27 1995 535; UF 28
1996 702 and n. 7). Forms: atjilm (pi. / adv. -m (I) (?)).
(A type of ritual): in Hurr. texts: 1.110:1; 1.111:8; 1.116:3.9.10,31;
1.125:1; 1.132:4.
ulht DN < n. f. "incense burner" (cf. Akk. htu, Nougayrol Ug 5 58;
AHw 1209; CAD /2 2641.; cf. hrh); RS Akk.:
d
DUG. BUR. Z .
NG.NA, Ug 5 18:30. Forms: sg. ltjit
Incense burner: ulht 'Incense Burner' (in lists of DNN), 1.47:31;
1.118:30 (cf. alph. Hurr. ahrt nd hbrtfrnd (' DNN' , dat , di rect ),
1.125:14; Laroche Ug 5 506" 526).
Cf. hrh.
ut kl n. m. "bunch, cluster" (Hb. ?kwl, HALOT 95; Arab. Pitkl,
Putkl, Lane 345; Ebla /?a/itklum/ in E.GETIN = i
n
-ga-um, -ga-
lum, VE 660; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 26; Krecher Biling. 160; Civil Or
56 1987 236; Eth. Paskl, CDG 42f; cf. Akk. is/kunnatu, AHw 387;
CAD I/J 190. Cf. Virolleaud GLECS 7 1954/57 22; Astour WO 4
1967 279; Chiera AION 46 1986 291ff). Forms: sg. utkl.
Cluster: [mtr utkl 1 il cutting of a cluster for DN, 1.87:2 and par.
itl n. m. "saliva, phlegm, spittle" (Akk. uultu, AHw 1443; cf. Watson
SEL 4 1987 57-65; UF 22 1990 422; De Moor JNES 24 1965 363f;
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 196: Hitt. iallr, Dressier AT 369f;
diff. cf. Del Olmo MLC 523: ' exhalacin' , Arab, meton. use Fatl, Hb.
?l; Margalit UPA 156, 342f: ' a plant' ); par.: q\ rh. Forms: sg.
i.
Saliva, phlegm, spittle: tsi (...) km itl brlth (...) like phlegm may his
soul go out, 1.18 IV 25 and par. In bkn ctx. 1.1 II 9.
/ ?- -m/ vb Gt: "to fall into debt, continue to owe" (Hb. ?m, HALOT
95f; Arab. Fatama, Lane 21f; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 351). Forms:
Gt prefc. yittm, tittmn.
Gt. to fall into debt * a ) + l for something: l alpm (...) tittmn they
fell into debt (...) for two oxen(?), 4.398:2; cf. l (...) tittmn, ibid. In.
3; * b ) to continue to owe (+ accus.): PN \wm] yittmthey continue
to owe two horses, ibid. In. 5.
In bkn ctx. 2. 21:21, 24.
i t m (I) n. m. "firm-fleshed cattle" (?) (ESA ?ty(m), DOSA 31; Arab.
?tU Lane 18. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178; SP 181: Arab, watm,
diff: Astour JAOS 86 1966 281; Virolleaud Ug 5 557: ' pch' , Hb.
126 i m( I) - atr (I)
?m, Arab. Pim); par.: sin (?). Forms: sg. itn% suff. Umh.
Firm-fleshed cattle(?): in bkn ctx. itmmuid[, firm-fleshed cattle (?) in
abundance [, 1.5 III 24 (cf. De Moor ARTU 75); imh, 1.108:14.
i t m (II) DN, second element of the divine name gr witm (etym. unc;
cf. possib. itm (I), cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178; Wansbrou h Akka-
dica 37 1984 47).
DN: itm, 1.148:31.
ul pt n. f "quiver" (Hb. ?ph, HALOT 96; Akk. ipatu, AHw 397; CAD
I/J 257f; Hurr. ipa(n)ti, GLH 127; > Eg. /pt, WS 1 132; Helck
Bez. 505; Hoch SWET 40; cf. Watson UF 30 1998 752); RS Akk.:
KU i-pa-tu, PRU 6 162:5; KU. . AMARRU, PRU 6 131 passim,
cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 383. Forms: sg./pl. utpt.
Quiver, ita) in military equipment: 4.53:15; 4.624:3, 4, 7, 9; * b ) in
chariots: / tt mrkbtm inn utpt two chariot bodies lack quivers for,
4.145:7; * c ) types: utpt hzm quiver for arrows, 4.204:1, 2, 4; utpt
srdnnm for s., ibid. In. 3, 5-12. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.670:2.
/7-1-r/ vb G: "to go, follow"; D: "force to follow, to transmit" (Hb. Fr,
HALOT 97; Arab. Patara, Lane 18ff; cf. Amor. /7-S-r/, Gelb CAAA,
14; Akk. aru, AHw 79; CAD A/2 420ff; Ebla cf the element a-ur
-,
a-u-ur/ur
A-tar- (Ninurta(?)),
cf. Arnaud AuOrS 1 15. Cf. Roberts ESP 39, 100f; Caquot Syria 35
1958 45ff.; Pope WbMyth. 249f; Huffrnon APNMT 171ff; Waterston
UF 20 1988 357T; Blaek, Fs. Petraek 133ff); syll. Ug. cf.
d
L[UGAL.MR(?).DA(?)] = a-ta-biW>)} = a-ta-ru, Ug 5 137 IV b
16(?); Huehnergard UVST 164; Van Soldt SAU 306; cf. the element
/atar-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 205; RS Akk.: cf.
d
a-ta-bi, Ug 5
18:17 (// ttrKTU 1.47:18; 1.118:17).
DN: 1.2 III 12,18,24and/7SS//7r, 1.24:28; 1.118:17; 1.148:30; ttrrz
DN the terrible, 1.61 55 and par. Bkn ctx.: 1.142:2; 1.159:4; 4.216:10.
In Hurr. ctx.: 1.111:19.
Cf. TN gt r, 4.696:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: Gittu-attan); NP
194
trab - ttrt (I)
bnttr.
Cf. bdttr, trab, trum, trn, ttr (II), try, bnttr.
t t r ab PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 86, 113); syll.: a-tar-a-bi, PRU
3 141 (RS 16.134):3, 8; Ug 5 86:26; cf. Huehnergard UVST 232.
PN; * a ) 4.260:4; 4.432:17; * b ) bn PN: 4.232:12.
t t r um PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 45f, 113; Watson AuOr 14 1996
103). Cf. itrmy.
PN: 4.410:31; 4.426:1; 4.504:2; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.485:4.
t t r n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 114).
PN: 4.75 II 4; 4.86:31; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.769:41. Cf. 1.142:2.
t t r t (I) DN (Hb. trt, HALOT 899; Ph. trt c. Harris GPL 135f;
Ebla
d
INANNA = a-dar, VE 805; Krebernik QuSe 18 96; f or
d
a-dar
and
d
EN. TE = /i-tr, VE 804, cf. Mander MROA 2/1 19f, 42; pre-
Sarg Mari. cf.
d
"DI". DAR-/ a-a/ and
d
N I N *
B
G e l b - Kienast AKDT
5 n. 4; G1AKI14, 23; Ebla (Ur III)
d
e
4
-tr, Gelb - Kienast AKDT 370;
Kienast G1AK 14f; Emar Akk.
d
a-tar-t, Arnaud Emar VI/3 153:2,
413:3' , passim in PNN, cf Arnaud AuOrS 1 164; Alalah Akk. PN a-
tar- AT 130; Akk. EA TN URU a-tar-ti
7
/t, EAT 197:10; 256: 21;
PN R.
d
INANNA(M) / ab-di-a-ta-<ar-> Hess AmPN 10; Eg. a-
-t-r-taVtu and var. -i-t, Stadelmann SPG 101; Lddeckens L
499Y.; Helck Bez. 456ff; NA
d
a-tar-tu, Borger Asarhaddon 69I V 18.
Cf. Roberts ESP 39; Pope WbMyth 250ff.; Herrmann MIO 15 1969
51; Wilcke R1A 5 74ff.; Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 145ff); RS
Akk.:
d
INANNA(M),
d
"U"( / ^>DAR, passim, Huehnergard AkkUg
363, 397; cf.
d
' T J " ( i ^ D A R ^ , Ug 5 18:24 (// ttrt, KTU 1.47:25;
1.118:24; cf Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 56).
DN: * a ) passim in narrative ctx.: 1.2 I 40; 1.2 IV 28; 1.14 III 42 and
par. (// nt); RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 18' ; * b ) ttrt w nt I nt w
ttrt. 1.100:20; 1.107:39 and par.; 1.114:9, 10 and par.; cf. the
sequence lttrtl nt, 2.42:7'-8; * c ) passim in offering lists: cf. rtl
rDNwool for the singer of DN, 4.168:4; * d ) special syntagms: ttrt
Ar DN of the tombs, 1.43:1; 1.112:13 (cf. Eg. a-s-t-ra h-r, a-i-t-
ya h-r, Helck Bez. 459; Baniyas:
d
INANNA(M) hur-ri,
Lackenbacher Fs. Birot 159; RS:
d
"U"+DAR hur-ri, PRU 3 171 (RS
16.173):9'; 4 230 (RS 18.01), 3, 6; 6 35; cf. Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984
202 n. 27; A2CISFP 1 367ff; cf. diff. Herrmann WO 7 1973 135ff;
Dietrich - Loretz JA 45f : ' von Hurri' ; cf. hr); ttrt mr(h)DN of Mari,
1.100:78 (cf. Bordreuil MARI 4 1985 545ff.); ttrtdothe steppe,
1.148:18 and par.; cf. RS:
d
INANNA(M) EDIN, PRU 4 121 (RS
17.352):12; 124 (17.367):2'; ttrt m bS7N, name of DN, 1.16 VI 56
far (II) - z( I ) 195
and par.; cf. RS:
d
INANNA(M) EDIN, PRU 4 121 (RS 17.352):12;
124 (17.367):2'; ttrt m 67DN, name of DN, 1.16 VI 56 and par.; md
ttrt expert of DN, 4.245 I 1, 11; * e ) in Hurr. ctx.: ttrt ndrg /abdr,
1.81:18-19; ird) espec, initiates of a cult or DN: md ttrt list of the m
of DN, 4. 245 I 1, 11; cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.188:19; irt) bt ttrtshnne of
DN, 4.219:2; * g ) TN gt ttrt, 4.125:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 83: Gttu-
attart). - Cf. fart (II).
ttrt (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 43: *Atartul *Attartir, name of
a city, the destination of the dead and deified kings, probably located
in Bashan; Eg. -s-{ta-]r-tum, execr. texts, Helck Bez. 55 no. 25; a-s-
t-r-tu, Helck Bez. 129 no. 28; EA a-tar-te, EAT 197:10; a-tar-
EAT 256:21; cf. Astour JNES 27 1969 21; RSP 2 313f; Margulis JBL
89 1970 292ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 172ff; Pardee TPM
96ff); par.: hdry. Forms: ttrt, suff. ttrth {-h adv.).
TN: ql bl m mlk ttrth take the cry to DN, in TN, 1.100:41; mlk b
ttrt ylsp hmt N of TN remove the poison, 1.107:42; 11 ytb b ttrt the
god who sits in TN, 1.108:2 (// hdry); w rp I mlkttrt the horses
of DN, RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:16', 17' (cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 21
1989 129; cf. Ph. mlktrt, KAI 3 58; Benz PNPPI 345; Bordreuil -
Pardee RSOu 14 p. 356 n. 12f. ).
t t ry PN (< ttr, DN. Cf Grndahl PTU 51; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28f).
PN: bnPN,4.7:13; 4. 9314; 4. 782: 10; RSOu 1446 [KTU 9.432]:7; cf.
in bkn ctx. 4.225:2. For bn ttr, 4.778:6, cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28.
In 5.10:1 (scribal exercise?) written tty.
wr n. m. "blind man" (Hb. wr, HALOT 803; Syr. wr, LS 518; Eth.
ww r, CDG 79; Arab. awar, Lane 2195; cf. awira, Lane 2193ff);
par.: zbi Forms: sg. wr, f cf. wrt
Blind: wr mzl ymzl the blind man gropes his way, 1.14 I I 46 and par.
(// zbl; cf. Del Olmo IMC 167ff).
wr t n. f. "blind" (< wr). Forms: sg. wrt
Blind: wrt ytk bl may DN leave you blind, 1.19 IV 5.
yn PN (Sem.(?); cf. Grndahl PTU 309).
PN: * a ) 4.273:5; * b ) bn PN, 2.70:11, 17; 4.348:18; 4.357:26;
4.366:10; 4.371:7; 4.422:52; 4.617:6; 4.692:15.
yy PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf a-i-, Ug 5 27:20. Cf. ayy.
PN: 4.356:12.
z (I) n. m. "strength" (< /-z-z/; cf. Hb. (w)z, HALOT 805f; Ph. z,
DNWSI 835); syll. Ug. cf. the element /uzz-/ (< -zv-, uz-zv-, hu-zv-)
in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 208; Huehnergard UVST 252 and n. 165;
par.: amr. Forms: sg. z, suff. zk.
196
Tz (II) - zn
Strength: ... b z [rpi] mlk lm (he will endow you (?)) with the
strength of DN, eternal king, 1:108:21; li\p]iars fiat from-DN of the
earth (is / be) your strength, 1.108:24.
z (II) n. m. 1) "caprine animal, kid, goat" (cf. Hb., Pun. z, HALOT
804f; DNWSI 875; OAram. nz, DNWSI 875; Amor. cf. /hazzum/,
AHw 339; Akk. enzu, ezzu, AHw 221 f; CAD E 180ff.; Arab. anz,
Lane 2173. Cf. Del Olmo BSA 7 191); RS Akk.: (UDU.)Z, PRU
6 117:2; 119:1; 120:1; cf. 42 Z.M.ME .LU, PRU 6 120:3; cf
Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 200, 203). Forms: sg. z, pi. zm.
Caprine animal, kid, goat, in rituals: (if the family of) att yqb z a
woman takes a goat, 1.127:26; (if) bt bn bn yqh zthe family of
someone takes a goat, 1.127:31; (a kid) b bz zm from the udder of
goats (is sacrificed), 1.80:4.
z (III) adj./s. m. "strong, powerful" (< /-z-z/; Hb. z, HALOT 805f;
Akk. ezzu, AHw 270; CAD E 432 ff.; cf. the element /azz-/ in PNN
from Alalah and EA; Sivan GAG1 205); par.: qrd. Forms: sg. z.
1) Strong, powerful: tn zyuhdib mlk the powerful Vizier will seize
the enemy of the king, 1.103+: 17; yd Ilm p k mtm z mid here the
power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN,
2.10:13.
2) The strong one (used as a noun): kgr z t rkm when a strong one
attacks your gates, 1.119:26 (// qrd); ydy z 1 t rkm he will repel the
strong one from your gates, 1.119:35 and par. (// qrd).
zi l t PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 103); syl.: a-zi-il-t, RSOu 7
31:18.
NP: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:4, 23.
z b l ritual PN of the Ugaritic king (cf. /-z(-z/, bl (II), Del Olmo CR
175: Amnltamru).
Ritual PN: zbl, 1.102:27.
zl PN (etym. unc ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 157: allograph of zl; cf.
Watson AuOr 8 1990 123). Cf. zl.
PN: bnPN, 4.31:8 (rdg unc) .
zn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 112; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967
545; Van Soldt SAU 27, 63, 177f); syll.: /uz-ze-nu/ni/na, cf. PRU
3 p. 260; PRU 4 236 (RS 17.251):7; PRU 6 p. 144; Ug 5 p. 333 (cf.
Huehnergard UVST 252 n. 165); uz-ze-e-na, RSOu 7 15:2 (Van Soldt
SAU 286 n. 80); uz-z-m RSOu 7 24:6 (Van Soldt SAU 223, 286 n.
80); cf. RS 34.158 (Van Soldt SAU 221 n. 329). Cf. udn.
PN: * a ) 4.35 I 9 (bn mil); 4.76:1 (bn irbn); 4.93 II 8 (bn mlk, Healey
SEL 5 1988 107); 4.148:6 (Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.214 IV 3; 4.232:34;
/-z-z/ - zm (III) 197
4.281:26 (bn bm), 31; 4.609:7 (Van Soldt SAU 39), 22, 28, 31;
4.562:3; 4.773:3; 4.780:11; 5.11:1 (bn byy); 6.14:2 (Healey SEL 5
1988 106f.); in bkn ctx.: 4.319:4; * b ) bn PN: 4.69 II 13; 4.320:11;
4.785:16.
/ - z( - z) / vb G: "to be strong, have power"; D: "strengthen" (Hb.,
OAram. zz, HALOT 808fs.; DNWSI 835; Ebla cf. a-zu, Krebernik
PET 73; Akk. ezzu, AHw 269f; CAD E 427ff; ESA zz, DOSA
360f; Arab. azza, Lane 2030ff; Eth. azzaza, CDG 81. Cf. Stamm UF
11 1979 757); syll. Ug.: cf PNN ia-a?-za-na, Ug 5 12:6; ta-a-zi, PRU
6 8:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 208. Forms: G suffc. z, prefc. yzz, D prefc.
with suff. tzzk.
G. To be strong, have power: zym lymkDN was strong and did not
fall, 1.2 IV 17; mt zbl zDN was strong, DN was strong, 1.6 VI 17
and par.; yd ilm p k mtm z mid here the power of the gods is very
strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:13 (cf. Song 8:6; diff.
Cunchillos TOu 2 279: ' pouvoir' ; cf Pardee Fs. Pope 66f); mlkn yzz
l hpth the king will have power over his mercenaries, 1.103+:57.
D. To strengthen: ilm t rk tlmk tzzk may the gods guard you, keep
you, strengthen you, 5.9:4.
Cf. in bkn ctx. ]tzzn, 1.103:20; yzz J[, 1.140:4 (cf. Tropper UF 26
1994 463, 465).
Cf. z (I), z (III), zilt, zb l , zn.
z m (I) n. f. "bone" (Hb., Ph. sm, HALOT 869; DNWSI 880; Syr.
atm, LS 520; Ebla cf. GI.GI.NA = a-za-mu-um, Krebernik ZA 73
1983 16; cf. ga-ba-bu ?aj^)-za-da, Fronzaroli EL 137, 140; Akk.
esemtu, AHw 251; CAD E 34 Iff; Arab, foam Lane 2087; Eth. adm,
CDG 58); par.: mt Forms: sg. zm.
Bone, * a ) : ahd hm (...) il zm I shall see whether (...) there is bone,
1.19 III 5 and par. (// mt); in zm there was no bone, 1.19 III 11
and par.; * b ) zm yd forearm, 1.12 I 24 (diff. Schloen JNES 52 1993
216: ' mighty' , cf. zm (II), Wyatt RTU 163 n. 8: ' nails' , lit. ' bones of
the hand' ).
z m (II) adj. m. "imposing, powerful" (Hb. swm, HALOT 867; Arab.
az m, uzm, Lane 2087f). Forms: sg. zm.
Imposing: zm ri imposing in appearance, 1.3 I 12.
Cf. ridn.
z m (III) n. m. "power, excellence" (Hb. tm, HALOT 869; Arab. uzm,
Lane 2087. Diff. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 135f. n. k: ' corpulent' );
par.: ul. Forms: sg. suff. zmny.
Power, excellence: wl pr zmny and our power (fell) to the ground,
198 Vzmt - zrn
1.2 IV 5 (// uJ).
Cf. Vzmt.
z mt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 77, 112f; cf. 1.6 VI 18).
PN: bn PN, 4.352:7 (ri).
zr n " ( ? ) "
In bkn ctx.: 1.166:11, 15; 1.167:10.
b
b ( I ) prep, of 1) spatial situation: "in; through, on; by, at; within,
inside, in, to, against, between, upon; from; with, in; of, from among"
and 2) temporal situation: "dating from, in, during, to; for"; 3)
relationship of cause or reason, exchange or benefit: "for, of/from, in";
4) relationship of accompaniment and instrument: "with, among, to";
5) modal relationship: "as /in the manner o f (Hb. b, HALOT 1031Y.;
Ph., Pun., Aram, b, DNWSI 137ff; ESA b, DOSA 33f; Arab, bi,
Lane 141-144; Eth. ba, CDG 82; Moscati ICGSL 121; cf. Akk. */ba/
[cf. ba, AHw 112]; Ebla cf BA [bijba], /bi/a/, ARET 2 120; ARET
5 61; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 180f. Cf. Pardee UF 7 1975 329-378;
UF 8 1976 215-322; UF 9 1977 205-231; Aartun PU 2 1-26; Dahood
RSP 1 133-141; Gordon UT 10.1-2, 10.4s.); syll. Ug.: [MU] -
i(?)-na = i-g-da = bi-i[, Ug 5 130 III 6'; cf. /bi-/ in UR = mi-it-ha-ri-i
= [(Hurr.)] = 6/-RU[, UF 11 1979 479:36; Van Soldt SAU 303; cf.
Sivan GAG1 132; UF 18 1986 308f; UF 21 1989 360: phonetic
complement t\ cf. Huehnergard UVST 53 n. 8; RS Akk.: cf. Ug 5
130 III 6'; itu, ina, passim, cf Van Soldt SAU 447., 45 If, 456,
461; par.: fl (I), b, bd, bm, bn (II), bnm, I (I), tht, prep, syntagms
par . : b + qrb, b + tk (cf. Dahood RSP 1 133-141; RSP 3 40).
Forms: b, by (with the spelling phonetic / complement -y Blau -
Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 25 n. 35: < fbV; diff: Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 86; Pardee UF 8 1976 268; Hoftijzer UF 11
1979 388 n. 23; Tropper UF 26 1994 460 n. 13, 474 n. 10: < /bi/;
Aartun PU 1 47, 2 24: + emph. ext. -y cf. Huehnergard UVST 53 n.
8 and Sivan GAG1 132 on the syll. spelling bi-ij); suff. pn. by, bk, bh,
bhm, b{.}hn; emph. ext. bm, bn, bnmD Moor SP 160f; cf. Aartun
PU 1 47, 59, 64f; 2 24f, 25f). Extended adv. bkm, cf. bd
1) Spatial situation, * a ) place in which something occurs, in, through,
on: they work b ugrt in TN, 4.141 III 8; (the fleet is) by ky (actually)
in TN, 2.38:25; ttq by hwt they should pass through the land,
2.36:26; ntbtmsrm b hwt ugrt the (right of (?)) passage through the
country (of) TN, 2.36:16; bty(n)drin TN, 2.13:14; 2.30;13; 6.21:2;
200 b (I)
they are not bsprin the book, 4. 338:3; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:43';
a son b bt in the house, 1.17 I 25 (// b qrb hklh); bn lmt in thick fog,
1.4 VII 55 (// b lmt); bpy (...)// b spry in my mouth (...), // on my
lips (...), 1.24:45-46; he laughed bmlbin (his) heart, 1.12 I 12 (// bm
kbd); I cannot rule b srrt spn on the heights of TN, 1.6 I 62; she
fought b mq in the vailey, 1.3 II 6 (// bn (II) qrytm); he sat down b
ap Ir in the porch, 1.17 V 6 (// tht adrm); eat b tlhntlhm food on the
tables, 1.4 IV 36 (// b krpnm, b k<s>, cf. Artun PU 2 3); yn b hmthm
thewine in their wineskins (was finished), 1.16 III 15; tiki it b bhtm
the fire continued to consume in the palace, 1.4 VI 24 and par.; bh
pnm on her (her) feet shook, 1.3 III 32 (// bdn, ln); be exalted bphr
qbs in the assembly of the clan, 1.15 III 15 (// b tk); ahth b TN s
sister, (the one who is) in TN, 4.360:12; hmm b brkheati?) in your
flesh, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:7'; bl qdm b nhr DNN (/ DN and
the saints) are in the river, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:IT; brhbn in
(the river) r, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 18'; bym in the sea, RSOu 14
53 [KTU 9.432].T9'; wydb dbtkh and he prepares what is within it,
RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:28\ 37' ; hwt b pth the word on her lips,
RSOu 14 53 [KT 9.432]:32'; * b ) existence ("there is (not) in" > "to
have"): bhm qmmXhsy shall have horns, 1.12 I 30; bhmpn bl, ibid.
In. 33; in bl b bhth{\) DN is not in his palace, 1.10 II 4 (// b qrb
hklh); unt in bh (the field) has no corvee, 3.5:20; pat aht in Mm yokes
(of an estate) which lack one side (border to the south east?), 4.136:5
(cf. pat); * c ) situation of proximity, by, at: she held DN b sin Ip by
the hem of the cloak, 1.6 II 10 (// b qs all); she girded palms bhbh
at her waist, 1.3 II 13 (// / bmth); ir) goal of movement or action,
within, inside, in, into, to, against, beween, upon : may (his hand) bm
qrbm asm put you inside the granary, 1.19 II 25; 'virgin oil* was
poured b sinto a plate, 1.3 II 32; pour yn n b qbt sparkling wine
into a goblet, 1.6 IV 18; pour wine bglin a cup, 1.14 II 19 (// b gl);
he took a sacrificial lamb bydh in his hand, 1.14 III 56; she entered
b ddk (into) your grottoes, 1.19 IV 51 (// b<a>hlm); DN will enter b
kbdh (into) his innards, 1.5 II 4 (// b ph); it is poured b aph into its
nostrils, 1.71:7 and par.; she plunged her knees b dm dmrin the blood
of the wariors, 1.3 II 14 (// b mm mhrm); he went up b arr to
(Mount) TN, 1.10 III 29 (// bm arrwb spn); I am going down b ars
to the underworld, 1.5 VI 25; um lt b aby a mother throws herself
onto my father, 1.82:9; he invited his brothers b bhth to his house, 1.4
VI 44 (// b qrb hklh); lt bk lt bk, she launches herself upon you,
1.82:10; he reproached (l i t : made reproaches against) bilabh DN, his
b(l ) 201
father, 1.114:14; he put a cup b klatydh in both his hands, 1.3 I 11 (//
bdh); may the king' s countenance shine by/n upon me / us, 2.16:10;
2.13:18; in unc. ctx.: Yd m yy b rm until I arrive at the city(?),
2.71:16; b Ihmy in my food, RSOu 14,53 [KTU 9.432]:13' (in unc.
ctx.); ire) origin of a quality or process, from: PN b 77V PN, from
TN, 4.31:1 and passim ibid; rb tmttlqh kl drb dntm captain of the
(salvage) crew has collected all the seed-grain from their containers(?),
2.38:18; in the event of evicting them b bty from my household, 3.9:8;
they went b bth from his house, 1.17 II 39; let his soul go out km qtr
b aph like smoke from his nostrils, 1.18 IV 26; ou went b pth hwth
his word from his lips, 1.2 IV 6 (// b ph); they cleaned b bt dm dmr
from (her) house the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 31; she washed b dt
sweat from him, 1.16 VI 10; she washed her hands b dm dmr of the
blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 34 (// b mmmhrm); brPNb unt PN
remains free of corvee, 2.19:5; wyqh bhm aqht and she collected PN
from amon gthem, 1.19 III 39; wb btmlkmlbytn lhm and from tiie
palace clothes are given to them, 4.168:8; alp b mhrttwork ox, 6.14:3;
and (he will be able to give) his ' voice' b rpt from the clouds 1.4 V
8 (/ / 1 ars; cf. l.d); * f ) material, with, in: chariots spyt b hrs plated
with gold, 4.167:2; divine platform nbt b ksp moulded in silver, 1.4
I 31 (// b dm hrs); prsa b br covered with tin, ibid. In. 35; * g )
partitive use, of, from among: give me ahd b bnkone of your sons, 1.6
I 46; (a ram ) (a ewe is sacrificed and) kll ylhm bh of which all
shall eat, 1.115:10; prepare imr b phd a lamb from among the
yearlings, 1.17 V 17; he took a thousand jars bhmr of wine, 1.3 I 16
(// b mskh); my b ilm who from among the gods?, 1.16 V 20; in b ilm
nyh there was no one among the gods who answered him, 1.16 V 22.
2) Temporal situation, * a ) time when something happens, dating
from, on, during, in: bn ym II bnm dt today // on this very day (cf.
De Moor SP 160f; diff: Margalit MLD 58: ' son-of-sea/ confluence';
Lipiski UF 20 1988 138: 'fils de la mer' ), 1.4 VII 15-16; b ym hdt
b yrh pgrm the new moon of the month MN, 4.172:1-2; 4.336:1-2;
(wine consumed) b dbh mlkt during the queen' s sacrifice, 4.149:14;
and he approached b al asking, 1.14 I 38; he takes him by the hand
b km in intoxication, 1.17 I 30 (// kbyn); he remained asleep bm
bkyh in his weeping, // he fainted b dmh in his tears, 1.14 I 31-32;
DN came down b hlmh in his dream, 1.14 I 35-36 (// dhrth); there
was conception bm nq on kissing (them), // there was pregnancy b
hbq on embracing (them), 1.23:56; b bymm on the seventh day,
1.17 I 15; pm b bat dawn on the seventh (day), 1.14 III 15 and
par.; by nt mlitn years of plenty, 2.2:7 (or: in a full year, cf. Tropper
202 b (I)
UG 52); * b ) time foreseen for something, for: b nt for a year,
4. 182:1; b til nt for three years, 4.168:12.
3) Relationship of cause or reason, exchange or benefit, * a )
relationship of cause or reason, due to, by, in, regarding, with, as:
(ships wrecked) b gm adr due to a heavy downpour, 2.38:13; we
rejoiced b hyk in your life, 1.161 14; you have sinned b apkn/m by
your anger, 1.40:22 and par. (// b qsrt np); w mlk ytal b{.}hn may
the king make a claim regarding them (the ships), 2.42:23; her liver
swelled b shq with laughter, 1.3 II 25 (// b mht); PN titm ksp b ntk
thirty shekels of silver as interest, 4.682:12; cf. in bkn ctx. PN bntk,
ibid In. 3; yqh bkhe will get (the omen) by means of you, 2.71:12;
* b ) oath, by: bynytiln(\) by the wine that our god drinks!, 1.19 IV
57; ire) of exchange and profit, for, in (b pretii; Pardee UF 8 1976
299f; cf. RS Akk.: ina, Van Soldt SAU 456): a garment b rt for
ten (shekels), 4.146:2; cf. ibid. In. 3-8; cf. 4.31:2 and passim ibid;
talents b kkr addd w b kkr ugrt in talents of TN or in talents of TN,
4.709:2-3; rbbmtn stand surety for PN, 3.3:3; cf in bkn ctx. kmm
bkrsi spelt in exchange for(?) k, 4.225:17.
4) Relation of accompaniment and instrumental, * a ) company,
(together) with, among, to: b b hrtm tit b t rm seven (unskilled
labourers go) with the ploughmen, three with the gatekeepers, 4.141
III 1-2; (they were) tkm b 1km shoulder to (lit. with) shoulder, 1.22 I
5; barley (sent) b tydrwith PN, 6.21:2; I send you PN bkdmn with
a ' jar' of oil, 4.710:3; they come b dbh nmt with sacrifices of
thanksgiving, 1.23:27; be numbered byrdm ars among those who go
down to the underworld, 1.4 VIII 8; * b ) instrumental, with: I gulp
down bklatydy with both hands, 1.5 I 19; alybrbydh may he not
set fire to (the house) with his hand, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 23 (or
' destroy' : Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 380); (his) skin he ripped b
abn with (the knife made of) stone, 1.5 VI 17 (// byfr); she split him
b hrb with a knife, 1.6 II 31 (II b htr, II b it, II b rhm); he struck
(them) bktp with a scimitar, 1.6 V 2 (// b smd); sings and plays bknr
wtibbtp wmsltm with lyre and flute, with tambourine and cymbals,
1.108:4; sings and plays bmrqdm d n ivory castanets, 1.108:4-5 (//
b hbr); honour DN b dbhk with your sacrifice, 1.14 II 25 (// b msdk).
5) Modal relation: b mgnkas your present, 1.16145 (cf. RS Akk. ana
maga(n)ni, cf. mgn (I)).
In bkn ctx.: ]qhby 1.2 III 19; 1.57:7; 2.2:7; 2.60:4; 7.137:8. For KTU
b dmr in ddm lybr[k] {b dmr} prs 1 uxmxx, 4.377:32 (corrupt text)
see Sanmartn UF 20 1988 274f: rdg bd mr<ynm> (see under pr/s).
Cf. bd (IV), bkm.
b(II) - birt(I) 203
b (II), scribal mistake or assimilated form of bn, 6.1:1; cf 5.18:9; cf
bn (I).
fb-V vb G: "to enter, come, reach" (Hb. bw?, HALOT 112ff; Ph., Pun.
b?, DNWSI 146; Ebla /B-?/, cf. Krebernik PET 35; Akk. Mri bPum,
AHw 117; Arab. bPa, Lane 270ff; Eth. boPa, CDG 114f; cf. Akk.
bPu, AHw 116; CAD B 178ff: b?u(m) * i ) ; par.: /g-l-y/, /q-1/ (t),
/t-b-/. Forms: G suffc. bat, bw, cpref. uba, tbu, tba, tbi, tbun, ybir,
inf. bu.
G. To enter, come, reach: agrtn bat b ddk // (nt) bat b <a>hlm our
mistress entered your caves // (DN) entered (your) tents, 1.19 IV 51-
52; tgly dd il w tbu she made her way to the cave of DN and entered,
1.6 I 35 and par.; btkrtbu// tbu bkt tgly w tbu //nsrt tbu pnm into
the house PN she made her entry, // weeping she made her way (to the
house of PN) and entered, sobbing she penetrated within, 1.16 VI 3-4
(// tb, gl); l krttbun into the presence of PN they entered, 1.15 VI
6; bt krt tbun they entered the house of PN, 1.15 IV 21; pth bt w uba
open the house so that I may enter, 1.100:72 (// itql)\ bu al tbi do not
enter at all, 1.169:18 (De Moor UF 12 1980 430).
bul y PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 117).
PN: bn PN, 4.366:%.
bi r TN < n. f. "well" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 55f: Bi?ru. Cf. Hb.,
Aram. b?r, HALOT 106, DNWSI 141f; OAram. byr, DNWSI 155;
Pun. br, bPrDNWSI 141f; ESA b?r, CAME 111; DOSA 35; Arab.
br, Lane 145; Akk. b /ru, AHw 122; CAD B 342f; cf. Ebla
/bu?ratum/ in AB.A = b-la-tum, VE 1343; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 43;
StEb 7 1984 158; bur-ti, Pettinato Rituale 182 [diff: Fronzaroli ARET
11141: ' esterno' D; cf. Eg. b--r, Helck Bez. 511 (55); Sivan - Cochavi
WSVES 15. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 9; Virolleaud Syria 21 1940 142;
Rainey UF 3 1971 170; Astour RSP 2 269f, 346; UF 13 1981 7; Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 663; UF 29 1997 463 ; UF 30 1998 727); syll.
Ug.: cf. TO URU bi-i-ri, PRU 3 93 (RS 16.244):7; 99 (RS 16.284):5';
cf URU TL, cf. PRU 3 p. 267; Ug 5 102:17'; RSOu 7 4:34; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 254; AkkUg 404; cf. PN DUMU B\JR
5
-a-na, PRU
6 82:1; cf. Sivan GAG1 211; Huehnergard AkkUg 361 n. 13.
TN: * a ) 1.91:29; 4.27:13; 4.68:30; 4.355:13; 4.365:29; 4.380:31;
4.683:19; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I 29; * b ) gt TN, 4.397:13;
4.625:30; 4.636:2; "UF 29, 826":5 (Lemaire UF 30 1998 461). For
1.13:25 cf. a/ir. Bkn: 4.629:5; 4.661:2; bnbir[, 2.77:9.
birt (I) TO (> PN?); <(?) EA Brta, TN; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 12
1980 402; Astour RSP 2 270, 346); syll.: cf. KUR bi-ru-/ut-
204
birt(n) - b d
PRU 4 161 (RS 17.341) rev. 14', 17'; KUR P. ME- PRU 3 12 (RS
11.730):1; RSOu 7 37:1; KUR P.ME, Ug 5 41:25.
TN( >PN? ) : 4.771:10.
bi rt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. birt (I), TN; cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 114;
Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 361; Watson AuOr 8 1990 244; cf.
West AOAT 233 35: PN pe-ri-ta, Linear B).
PN: 4.771:10.
bi rra PN (Sem. Cf. birt (I), TN; cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 114); syll.:
DUMU P-ta-na, PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) II 49; cf. Huehnergard
AkUg 404.
PN: bn PN, 4.77:13; 4.93 I 7; 4.422:5; 4.692:13.
bi rt y GN m. (cf. birt); syll.: DUMU.ME KUR bi-ru-/ut-ti, PRU 4
161 (RS 17.341) rev. 14', 17'; L.ME KUR P.ME, Ug 5 41:25.
Forms: pi. birtym.
GN: pdyhm PN mit ksp b yd birtym PN redeemed them for one
hundred (shekels of) silver from the hands of GN, 3.4:15; nskm birtym
casters GN, 4.337:3. Bkn ctx.: ahqm birt\y, 4.86:23. For the rdg biry
in 4.86:23 cf. RGTC 12/2 56 (KTU: birty).
bi ry GN m. (< bir, TN). Forms: sg. biry.
GN: 4.360:1; 4.690:6, 8. For the rdg bir[y\ in 4.86:23 cf. Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 56 (KTU: birt\\).
Cf. bir.
bu[ NP (Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 220; AuOr 14 1996 97); syll.:
cf. RSO 7 33:18'.
NP, bkn: }bn bu\, 4.223:1.
bi t adj. f, "bad, foul-smelling" (Akk. bu, bi?u, AHw 131; CAD B
270f; Aram. b?, DNWSI 142; ESA hb?s, DOSA 34; Arab, bs
Lane 147; Eth. baPsi, bus, CDG 82; cf. Hb. b?\ HALOT 107; cf.
Del Olmo CR 89 n. 11). Forms: sg. bit
Bad, foul-smelling: tr bista bad / foul-smelling tr, 1.48:8 (diff: De
Tarragon TOu 2 168: ' un taureau dans le [ / ' (?); rdg b it with
KTU).
b d adv., prep., 1) "behind"; 2) "behind; to, for" (Hb., HALOT 141;
Ebla cf. /B-7-D/, Krebernik PET 36; Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 158f;
ESA bd, bdn, DOSA 49; Arab, badu, Lane 225; Eth. bd, CDG
83. Cf. Aartun PU 2 52). Forms: bd, suff. bdy bdb, bdhm, bdn,
bdm (encl. -n, -m).
1) Adv., behind: bdn ksl ttbr behind (her) loins collapsed, 1.3 III 33;
/ tlhm (...) bdkslkalmntyou did not feed (...) the widow behind
your back, 1.16 VI 49.
bdy - b l (I) 205
2) Prep., * a ) behind: bdh bhtm mt bdh bhtm sgrtbehind her, the
house of incantation, behind her the house she closed, 1.100:70-71.
Bkn ctx.: p bdh DN behind him, 1.45:6; bd blkm behind(?) your
ord(s)' ; * b ) for: wpth hwprs bdhm and he opened a breach for
them, 1.23:70. Cf. in bkn ctx. \ddyn bdddyn, 2.31:47; 4.373:3. For
5.9:6 cf. d(II).
Cf. bdy.
b dy PN (Sem.).
PN: 6.4:2(7).
/ b- - 1/ vb G: "to make, manufacture; to work" : "to have (something)
made" (Hb., Ph., Pun. pl, HALOT 950f; DNWSI 924ff; Arab.
faala, Lane 2420f; ESA cf. fl, DOSA 407; Amor. cf. /b?(?)l/, /bl/,
Gelb CAAA 16, 33; cf. OAkk. upa??ulum, AHw 1279f: upJufm),
CAD /3 320ff.: uplu Cf. Grabbe UF 11 1979 307ff.; Tropper UG
589, unless pass.). Forms: G prefc. ybl, suff. yblnn, yblhm, act.
ptc. m. bl (cf. bl (I)). Cf. thespelling pl (suffc.) in 6.70:1 (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz KA 239).
G. 1) To make, manufacture (tr.): ybl qt (...) qstso that (DN) may
make a bow (..., and) arrows, 1.17 VI 24; (clothes:) PN mhs bnmlk
yblhm weaver, man of the king, will make them, 4.182:56; cf. ibid.
In. 58: yblnn he will make them. Cf. ?gn zpl PNearthenware bowl
which PN made, 6.70:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 234).
2) To work (intr.): (labourers) dt tbln b TN who work in TN, 4.141
III 6, 8, 10.
. To have (something) made: yblym y (...)p lyblhpn they have
arrived (...) and, see!, they have had a h. made, 2.70:27.
Cf. bl (I).
b l (I) n. m. 1) "labourer, unskilled labourer"; 2) "craftsman, artesan,
maker" (< /b--1/; cf. Hb. pwl, HALOT 950f; ESA fl, DOSA 407;
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1972 115; 6 1974 20, 22) .
Forms: sg. bl; pi. blm, cstr. bl; du.(?) blm.
1) Labourer, unskilled labourer: 111 blm w adnhm three unskilled
labourers and their master, 4.360:2; cf. lltm blm wahdhbltwo triads
of unskilled labourers and one alone, ibid. In. 7, cf. In. 6; (for the
temple of DN:) bl bt / Wa n unskilled labourer of the house of PN,
4.15:2-9, cf. 11; PNN bl any d bd PNlabomers of the fleet, at PN' s
disposal, 4.647:7; also an occasional unskilled labourer in public
service: (PNN of professional guilds) bl d farm labourers, 4.183 I 1;
4.609:53; PN (yd) In bnh blm with his two sons, unskilled labourers,
4.360:5, 11 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 308: du. blm ' two
206
bl (II)
unskilled labourers' ); tt hmrm blm smdm alpm six donkeys (and
two(?)) unskilled labourers (and) two pairs of oxen, 4.691:7.
2) Craftsman, artesan, maker (cf. Bo. piCAD E 200; AHw 226;
cf. Heltzer IOKU 83f): bl tdtt makers of pectorals, 4.609:35; bl
t pt(m) makers of felt, 4.183 II 10; 4.370:13; 4.609:36. Cf. bl br[,
4,224:6.
bVl (II) n. m. 1) "lord; owner of (or resident in) a place, owner of thing,
boss of a place or thing; person of superior rank"; 2) >speci tying an
attribute; 3) DN (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, bl, HALOT
142.; DNWSI 182.; Amor, /balum/, /belum/, Gelb CAAA 16;
Ebla /baV(a)lu/ in UMUM(?) = ba-lu da-a-tm, VE 1245; Krebernik ZA
73 1983 42; cf.
d
<BE.>KALAM.TIM = ba?(BE)-lu ma-tim, VE 795b;
cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983 3 1; QuSe 18 96; Butz Biling. 122 n. 126;
Lambert Biling. 3 98, 401; MARI 4 1985 529 n. 4; Mander MROA 2/1
18, 38f; cf. BE(AL
6
), Krebernik QuSe 18 106, 108f; cf. ba-al
6
,
Krebernik PET 76f; BE(BAD), Krebernik PET 78; Von Soden EDA
83 n. 30; cf. PN i-da-ba-hal, Milano ARET 4 117; Fronzaroli ARES
1 19; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 182f; Akk. b u, AHw 118ff; CAD
B 191-198; ESA bl, CAME 116; Arab, bal, Lane 228); syll. Ug.:
[EN = be]-lu = e-wi-ri = ba-a-lu-ma, Ug 5 130 III 14'; [L - blu =
e(?)-w7-/ 7 = ba-a-lu-ma, Ug 5 137 rev. II 30'; [LUGAL = blu= ewir
= b]a-a-lu-ma, Ibid In. 33' ; cf. [AN(?) = arru) = ta-ni"= ba(?)-a-
[/!*?)](?), UF 11, 1979, 479 (RS 20.189):31; [AN(?) = arrn(?)] =
zi-ia-ni = [b]a(?)-aitu-ma(?), UF 11, 1979, 479 (RS 20.189):32;
[UD(?) = blu?) = (Hurr.: ?) = [6t?)-a-//, Ug 5 138:6'; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 114; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 303; cf.
[EN = a]r-rum i-wi-ir-nma-al-ku, Ug 5 130 III 13'; cf. the theophoric
element /baYlu/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 114; Sivan GAG1 208; cf.
theophoric PNN "U/IM-/*///-; Grndahl PTU 114-117; Sivan GAG1
208; syll. Ug. of 3: DN, cf. ina: 3: DN; RS Akk.: blu,
(L.ME.)EN(.ME), PRU 3 233; PRU 4 260; PRU 6 150; Ug 5
340; cf. LU be-elar-ni, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):4; L.EN (-ti)a-bu-
s/ti, PRU 3 181f. = PRU 4 47f. (RS 11.732) A 8, B 8; PRU 4 82 (RS
17.382+):45; 231 (RS 17.244):3; EN di-ni(-u), PRU 3 4 (RS
16.112): 11; PRU 4 164 (RS 17.68):11; L.ME.EN.ME/HI.A
DI.HI.A/MEf-r/), PRU 3 5 (15. 14):20,22; PRU 4 216 (RS 17.83): 14;
226~(RS 17.391):6, 10; EN KASKAL, Ug 5 57 rev. 5'; be-elI EN hi-
t-ka, PRU 4 140 (RS 17.372 A+) rev. 10; 142 (RS 17.228):8-9; 145
(RS 17.318+):4', 15'; DINGIR.ME EN.ME ma-mi-ti, PRU 4 100
(RS 17.04) rev. V; 288 (RS 19.101) rev. 6*; L be-lipa-qid-ia, Ug 5
bl (II) 207
43:7; PN AN.EN, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):4; DUMU ba-liq-b, PRU
3 103 (RS 15.109+):13; RS Akk. of 3: DN, cf. infra: 3; par.: adn; for
the par. of 3: DN, cf. infra: 3. Forms: sg. bl, blm (encl. -m, cf.
infra: 3: DN), suff. bly, blk, blh, blny(suff. pn. -n- + emph. encl.
-y Aartun PU 1 45f ) , blkm, blhn; sg. bln (afform. -n: Dietrich -
Loretz MU 104; Tropper UF 26 1994 466ff); cstr. pi. bl.
1) Lord * a ) esp. of kings: bl kl hwt msrm Lord of the whole land of
Egypt, 2.81:3; pblkhe ' Sun' , your lord, 2.39:19; p mlk rb blh/y
the ' Sun' , the great king, his / my lord, 2.23:2 and par.; 3.1:12 and
par.; mlk bly the king, my lord, 2.33:22 and par. (rdg <b>ly in
2.33:26); bln y tr the lord (him) the guard will attack(?), 1.103:39;
tqsm [...] ymy blhn shortened shall be the days of their/his lord,
l . 03: 34; krt blkm PN, your lord, 1.15 IV 28; Iymkrt (...) blny
certainly PN will go (...), our lord, 1.15 V 20; * b ) said of certain
gods: thmym blkm message of DN, your lord, 1.2 I 17 and par. (//
adnkm); bt Aflrthe house of your lord, 1.1 IV 6; rgm blh the words
of your lord, 1.2 I 42; ilhm blm ' the Divine Lords' (divine
invocation), 1.39:9 and par. (diff: ' the (7) Divine Baals' , Dietrich -
Lor et zTUAT2 310;cf. ina:3,fyH: blm, 1.47:6-11; 1.118:5-10);cf.
in bkn ctx. bd blkm behind?) your ' lord(s)\ 4.17:16; * c ) owner of
(or resident in) a place, owner of thing, boss of a place or thing: bl
hlb owners of TN, 4.728:1; atr blk 1 ksi atr blk ars rd after your
owner, oh throne, after your owner go down to the underworld,
1.161:20-21; boss: zbl bl arsXhe prince, boss of the underworld, 1.5
VI 10 and passimof the DN bl (cf. infra: 3, DN; Dietrich - Loretz UF
12 1980 3911.; Toombs Fs. Freedman 613ff; cf. Ebla
d
<BE>KALAM. TI M = ba7(BE)-lu ma-tm, VE 795b; cf Krebernik
ZA 73 1983 3 1; Butz Biling. 122 n. 126; Lambert Biling. 398, 401;
cf. Gordon Eblaitica 1 20: Sum.
d
en.ki); ytk bl nt mhrtt did they
make you ' Lord' of the furrows of the ploughed land?, 1.6 IV 3; bl
hkpt ' Patrons/Bosses' of TN (title of the DN ktr-hss), 1.17 V 20 and
par. For bl dcf bl (1) 1; * d ) in letters, a person of higher rank,
passim. 1 PN bly rgm to PN, my lord, say:, 2.61:2 and par.; 1 pn
bly(...) qltaX the feet of my lord (...) I fall, 2.64:13 and par.; (to wife
and mother:) lm blkm greetings from your lord, 5.10:3; RSOu 14 50
[KTU 9.434]:2, 6, 12, 21. In bkn ctx,: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433J.T7.
2) Specifying an attribute (+ n.): bl att (newly) wed (for fiscal
purposes), 4.153:2-5; bl lmt subject to the . (loan), 4.153:6-11
(Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270 n. 270); bl gml'he of the First Quarter'
(title of the DN hit), 1.24:42; cf mihd, bl knp ' the winged one' (or
' the winged Baal (DN)' ?), 1.46:6; blqmm wdnb ' the one with horns
208
bVl (II)
and a tail' (title of a demon), 1.114:20; blsdq legitimate lord (title of
the crown prince), 7.63:4; cf. in unc. ctx. bl bb 'the gobbler',
1.92:14 (cf De Moor UF 17 1985 226f; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 119).
For bl{.}lm, cf. bllm, PN.
3) DN < Baal 'the Lord'; Pope WbMyth 1 2531.; Del Olmo MLC
64., 81 .; De Moor TWAT 1 7 06ff; Wyatt UF 24 199 2 408;
par.: bn il, bn dgn, bd, ly, RS Akk.:
d
IM,
d
U, PRU 4 257; PRU 6
149; Ug 5 338; cf.
d
IM II-VII, Ug 5 18:5-10;
d
U, Ug 5 170:7'-10', 12';
cf. HMl^i-li/la) in Ug. PNN (Grndahl PTU 114-117); syll. Hurr.,
syll. Ug.:
d
IM.ZU.AN.NA = te-e-a-a[b] = ba-a-lu, Ug 5 137 IV b
17; syll. Hurr. cf. the element -te-ub, "IMAJ-t/) in Hurr. PNN
(Grndahl PTU 263f); alph. Hurr. ttb, Ug 5 539; (cf. Laroche Ug 5 p.
454); cf. ttbhlb, 1.42:10; Laroche Ug 5 p. 523. Cf. Ph., Pun., Aram.
DNN bl, Eissfeldt RGG(3) 805f; Emar Akk. cf. the element ba-ah-la-
and ba-7-la- in PNN; Fleming UF 26 1994 128 n. 6; Akk.
A
blu,
Edzard WbMyth 1 46; OAss.
A
blum, cf. Hirsch BAftO 13/14 1961
22ff; cf. be^l-VL-ba&kN-da, Ug 5 123 (RS 24.309):210 // [
A
be-e]l-
VL-ba-at, Ug 5 126 (RS 20.175):210; > Gk Bos, Edzard WbMyth
1 123. Forms: bl, blm (encl. -m. 1.2 IV 9 and par.; 1.6 V 11;
1.47:6-11; 1.118:5-10; 1.119:28); * a ) DN Baal, passim in 1.1-1.6;
1.10-1.13; ritual and magical texts; cf. esp.: ibbl enemies of DN, 1.4
VII 35 {passim bl H bd, in 1.4 VII 38 rdg bl II bd{t}); bt bl(?)
temple of DN, 1.63:12; 1.104:13; 1.17 I 31 and par.; mtrblthe rain
of DN, 1.16 III 7 and par. (// ly); mbr bl the warrior of DN (title of
a celestial person), 1.22 I 8 and par.; rbl the mountain of DN, 1.16
I6;/ rA17 assemblyofDN, 1.39:8; 1.41:16; 1.87:18; ql bl the voice
of DN, 1.19146; rpu bl the r of DN (title of a celestial person), 1.22
I 8; mt zbl zN was strong, DN was strong, 1.6 VI 17 and par.;
mt ql bl ql DN fell down, DN fell down, 1.6 VI 21; bl mt DN is
dead, 1.5 VI 23 and par.; mt aliyn bl ea is the 'Most Powerful'
DN, 1.5 VI 9 and par.; / pnh yrd [?] aliyn bl before her DN
descended, 1.92:31 (bkn ctx., cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117; cf. De
Moor UF 17 1985 228); np\ bl thwyn [the appetite] of DN wants
(...), 1.92:36 (bkn ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 118,122); bhmpnbl
and (they will have) the face of DN, 1.12 I 33; blm (another
manifestation of the same) DN, 1.47:6-11; 1.118:5-10 (cf. RS Akk.:
d
IM I-VII, Ug 5 18:5-10; "U, Ug 5 HO^'-IO', 12'; Dietrich - Loretz
TUAT 2 302; cf. ilhm blm, supra: La); dgn w bl (the only
combination of these two gods), 1.123:4 (cf. * b ) immediately
following; irb) titles: aliyn bfDN, the 'Very Powerful', passim, rdg
aliyn {bn} bl in 1.5 II 18; blII bn dgn DN // son of DN, 1.2 I 19
b l (III) - b l m dr 209
and par.; blII bn il DN // divine person(s), 1,17 VI 29 (cf. bn (I).
5.a); * c ) DN + n.: cf. blknpthe winged DN (or simply ' the winged
one' ?; cf. supra: 2), 1.46:6; bkn cf. ]kbkbbl wpdrykbkb, RSOu 14
53 [KTU 9.432]:10; * d ) DN of TN: bl spn DN of TN, 1.47:5;
1.118:4 {passim in rituals and cultic lists; RS Akk.:
d
IM be-el
HUR.SAG ba-zj Ug 5 18:4;
d
U
d
HUR. SAG ha-zi, Ug 5 170:19'; cf.
d
I M HUR.SAG ha-zi, PRU 4 257^ passim, PRU 6 58:3' ;
d
I M be-el
HUR.SAG ha-z,PR\J 3 76 (RS 16.144):12; 84 (RS 16.157):27; 108
(RS 16.238):18); bl ugrtDN of TN, 1.109:16 and passim in cultic
lists (rdg bl<ug>rt in 1.119:2, Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 29 n. 10 [cf
KTU p. 134 n. 2]); blhlpDN of TN, 1.109:16 and par. in cultic lists
(cf. RS Akk.: *U ha-p, Ug 5 170:18; RS Hurr.: tlbhlb, 1.42:10,
and Laroche Ug 5 p. 520; diff.: Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 322); zb blars cf.
supra: I.e. Cf. yrgbb% yr mbl, 1.102:16, 26 (cf. ibid. In. 15, 22), in
the titulary of the Ugaritic king; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF
7 1975 545; Del Olmo UF 18 1986 85 n. 12; RC 118. Cf. in unc. ctx.
]btblhzrp, 1.82:3 (De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 239: rdg hzrp
' ([may] Balu [st]op) the arrows of Rashpu!' ; altern. Gordon UT 854:
rdg bl hz ' Lord of the Arrow' [rp]; cf. Renfroe AULS 56: ' Lord of
Fate' ; cf. supra: 2).
Cf: iblt, abdbl, adbl, ilbl, amrbl, ibl, iybl, bdb l , db l , zb l ,
b l (III), b l d , bldn, blmdr, blmlpt, bln, blrm, blsip, blskn,
blsdq, blsn, bllm, blt, bltn, bly, blyskn, blytn, blz, bl (IV),
blp, dmrbi, mddbl, mtbl, mtnbl, plbl, bl, mbl, tptbl,
yb b l , ydbl, yp b l , yrgbbl, yr mbl, yrmbl.
b l (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 116); syll.: cf. ba-?a-lu-, PRU
6 72:10;
d
IM, PN in RSOu 7 34:2. Cf. bly, bl.
PN: 4.63 IV 17, cf. in bkn ctx. bl[, 4.725:3.
b l d PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 62, 116,142); syll.:
d
M-/ -
da-Fa, PRU 6 79:1 (Huehnergard UVST 246).
PN: 4.376:1.
b l dn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 116, 123; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110); syll.: ba-aF-la-da/d-m PRU 6 p. 141
(Huehnergard UVST 246; AkkUg 109; Van Soldt SAU 310, 331). Cf.
bltn.
PN: * a ) 4.134:13; 4.307:13; * b ) bn PN:4.S6:l (bn bld[)-
b l m dr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 321, 113,116; Van Soldt UF 21
1989 376 n. 15); syll.: cf. HU-ma-zi-r, PRU 3 142 (RS 16.136):8;
PRU 3
121 (RS 15.136):4 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 219; AkkUg 399).
PN: * a ) 4.75 VI 4; * b ) bn kbdy 4.611 (II) 11; in bkn ctx.: bn kbd[
t
4.432 (II) 19.
kbkb n. m. "heavenly body, star" (Hb., kwkb, HALOT 463 ; Ph. kkb,
DNSWI 449f; Aram. kwkb/p
y
DNWSI 4499f; Syr. kaukb, LS 320;
Ebla /kakkab/ in
d
MUL = gag-gb, VE 791; Mander MROA 2/1 18;
SUD = ga-ga-btN), VE 1185; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 30; Fronzaroli
EL 140; Lambert Biling. 397; Xella HSAO 2 351; Amor, /kabkabum/,
CAAA 22; Akk. kakkabu, AHw 421; CAD K 45ff; OSA kwkb,
DOSA 242; Arab, kawkab, Lane 2623; Eth. kokab, CDG 280); par. :
ars. Forms: sg. kbkb; du. kbkbm, pi. kbkbm, kbkbt; assim. kkbm (or
hapl. for kbkbm).
Heavenly body, star, * a ) in general: hlk kbkbm the course of the
stars, 1.19 II 3 and par 1.19 IV 38 (kbkmQ.)); tant (...) thmt Tmn
kbkbm the whispering (...) of the abysses with the stars, 1.3 III 25 and
par. (// ars); zl k kbkbm [kb]d km kbkbt sheen like the stars,
[sp]lendour like the stars of TN, 1.92:27-28 (cf. De Moor UF 17 1985
228; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 117); dt brnmy d kbkbm the offering of
a Harnamite to the stars, 1.19 IV 31 and par.; qdyubdm bramrrk
kbkb DN began to shine, DN like a star, 1.4 IV 17; [...] lh 1 kbkbm
[(if he extends)] (his) tongue to the stars, 1.5 II 3; rbb nskh kbkbm
with drizzle that the stars poured on her, 1.3 IV 44 and par.; [bm]
kbkb yql b titm ym [if] a star &lls on the thirtieth day, 1.163:7; * b )
deities: pbrkkbmihe assembly of the stars, 1.10 I 4; kt [k]bkbmihe
podium of the stars, 1.13:13; fdb 1 p rbt w 1 kbkbm place (them)
next to the Great Lady DN and the stars, 1.23:54; * c ) possibly a type
of jewel: b gb bt ilm kbkbm trmt in the g. of the temple of the gods:
two 'stars as an offering, 1.43:3 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz JA 50:
428 kbl - kbry
' Sterngtter' , the syntagm Hm kbkbm); ]bf kbkbm seven ' stars' ,
1.164:15, in bkn ctx. (cf. Van der Toorn BiOr 48 1991 50f); bkn cf.
\kbkb bl wpdrykbkb, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:10.
In bkn ctx., dkkkbkb, 1.5 III 8; lkbkbm nm.[, 1.13:17; }kl kbkb,
1.84:25; 7.50:7; kbkb kbkbm star of the stars, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432] :8'; al kbkb, ibid. In. 8'; kbkbmm wthm, star of sky and ocean,
ibid In. 9'; cf. In. 10', 11' , 12'.
Cf. kkb (II), kkbn.
kbl PN; cf. kb/pl(n)m.
kb/ pl (n) PN (Hurr.(?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 148f., 239; Sivan GAG1
237; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; 11 1993 216; AuOr 14 1996 100; Van
Soldt SAU 120); syll.: cf. DUMU ka-bu-li, PRU 3 312 (RS
15.126):3; DUMU. SAL ka-bu-li, PRU 6 55:30'; cf. DUG kap(?)-pa-
a yia-nu re-qu, PRU 6 158:5 (cf. Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 158 n. 1).
PN: * a ) kbln, 4.55:5; 4.277:2; 4.317:4; 4.377:17; 4.571:7; 4.705:7;
4.707:13; 4.788:6; * b ) bn kbl, 4.232:40; bn kbln, 4.76:5; 4.112 III
1; bnkpln, 4.412 II 12. adj. 4.669:3.
kbl bn PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: DUMU(?) ki\-bl-bu-nu, PRU 3 200
(RS 16.257+) AI I 2 0 (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209); kib-li-bu-na, PRU
6 54:19 (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 376); DUMU ki-bi-il-bu-na, PRU 6
99:17.
PN: * a ) 4.635:57 (bn x[); * b ) bn PN, 4.335:12. Cf. in bkn ctx.
4.669:1:3; in unc. ctx. 4.149:6.
kbm n. m.; a cult installation (cf. Akk. kummu, var. kbu, AHw 498,
506; CAD K 533ff, 488; less probably cf. ESA kbyt, DOSA 239. Cf.
Xella TRU 84; Del Olmo SEL 3, 1986, 65f. n. 13). Forms: sg. m.
suff. kbmh (adv. -h).
A cult installation: kbmh a ram (will be offered) in the k, 1.106:15.
kbn PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. ku-?\-na, PRU 6 43 3; DUMU a-PI-
na PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 32. Cf. kwn.
PN: bnkbn, 4.785:14.
kbr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 149; Zeeb UF 25 1993 468;
Watson AuOr 14 1996 100).
PN: * a ) 2.50:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.309:20; 4.425:14.
kbrt n. f. "si eve" (Hb. kbrh, HALOT 459. Cf. De Moor SP 210;
Healey UF 15 1983 51); par.: rh. Forms: sg. f. kbrt.
Sieve: f[lk\ pht [dr]y b kbrt on your account I have seen siing with
a sieve, 1.6 V 16 (// b rhm).
kbr y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 165: Kubary); syll.: URU ku-ba-ri-
ia-a, RS 25.455A+ I 4 (rdg Van Soldt UF 28 1996 674; cf. Arnaud
kbs/ - kd( I )
429
SMEA 32 1993 128: URU u-ma-ri-a).
TN: RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 18.
kbs/ n. m. "fuller, launderer" (< */k-b-s//; Hb. kwbs, HALOT 459;
Pun. kbs, DNWSI 486; Heltzer OH 80; cf. Akk. kabsu, CAD K 7
[2/e]; cf. Akk. alku, CAD A/2 445, AHw 81; Tropper UF 27 1995
519); RS Akk.: cf. L(.ME).TG.ME(.ME), PRU 3 204 (RS
16.257+) B IV 37; PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 11; PRU 6 93:17; Van
Soldt UF 22 1990 352 n. 217 (cf. diff. Huehnergard AkkUg 406:
TG. LAL, with Nougayrol); syll. Ug.: L ka
4
-bi-s[\, PRU 6
136:8; Huehnergard UVST 135; cf. PN DUMU ka-bi-Z-Zl, PRU 3
202 (RS 16.257+) B III 39 (Van Soldt SAU 357 n. 224; TN
A..ME ku-ub-s- PRU 3 47 (RS 16.166): 10. Forms: sg.
kbs/) pi. kbs/m, du.(?) kbsm.
Fuller, launderer: kbm fullers, 4.99:7; 4.71 III 5; kbsm fullers
4.610:47; kbsm (two(?)) fullers, 4.125:19; PN kbs fuller, 4.332:13;
4. 682:9; ddm I kbs two d. (of grain) for the fuller, 4.128:6. In bkn
ctx.: RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:10\
Cf. kpt.
kd ( I ) n. m.; 1) ' jar' ; 2) measure of capacity for liquids (Lipiski UF
2 1970 83; cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989 197, 201; UF 22 1990 127: ca. 22
litres, Hb. bt, HALOT 166; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, kd, HALOT 460;
DNWSI 4487f; DJPA 250; cf. Akk. kandu, AHw 436; CAD K 148f;
cf. Akk. ktu, CAD K 61 I f and Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 63
[Alalakh]; Gk kdos, Lat cadus, cf. Amadasi Semitica 38 1990 17ff;
Heltzer NABU 1995, n. 111); RS Akk.: DUG, passim, Huehnergard
AkkUg 379; cf. 1 me-at4S DUG GETIN, KTU 4.48:13; cf. Dietrich
- Loretz WO 3 1966 222; cf. Akk. Mari: karpatum, Finet AfO 25
1974/77 129; syll. Ug.: DUG ka-du-m**, PRU 6 147:1 and passim
ibid, cf. 1 ka>)-d, PRU 6 163:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 235; Huehnergard
UVST 136; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: sg. kd, suff. kdb; pi. kdm,
du. kdm {passim, cf. 4.710:12).
1) ' Jar' : kdb 1ars ttbrh&t jar shattered on the ground, 1.16 I 54.
2) Measure of capacity for liquids: * a ) of wine: arb [ r] kdm yn
fourteen ' jars' of wine, 1.41:23; TNkdyn 1.91:27, kdm yn, ibid. In.
26; kdla ' jar' for: 4.149:3, 4, 6, 9; 4.216:5, 6, 7, 11, 12; 4.219:7, 8,
9; 4.230:3, 5, 7, 8, 9; kdm 1 (two) ' jars' for: 4.216:9, 10; 4.219:5, 6;
4.230:2, 4, 6; 4.715:6, 8, 9; PN kd(m)\ PN ... wnhlh kdm. 4.715:3,
10, 11; kd yn, 6.11:1; passim in admin, texts (cf. RS Akk.: nn DUG
GETIN, 4.48:13; PRU 6 152:2 and passim, in 1.112:12 mistake
for kd (yn)); kd mtt mtk{t) a ' jar' for libation by the king / queen,
430
kd(II) - kdd
4.230:5, 8; alpkdyqb bbmra thousand ' jars' of wine it held, 1.3 I
16; vinegar: kd(m) Ams ' jar(s)' of vinegar, 4.269:27, 28, 35; * b ) of
oil: 4.41:4, 8, 9, 11, 12; kd mn, 4.131:3; 4.710:3; 4.782:11; kd mn
tt Asr one ' jar' of oil less one 1, 4.778:5; 4.782:7; passim (cf. RS
Akk.: nn DUG , PRU 6 122:1 and passim ibid.); kd mn mra, ' jar'
of myrrh-scented oil, 4.14:2, 8, 15; kd mn Inr ilm a. ' jar' of oil for
the lamp of the gods, 4.284:6; kd mn nra ' jar' of lamp oil, 4.786:8;
of olives: 4.284:8; 4.429:1-5; w tt kd ztm and six ' jars' of olives,
RSOu 14 37:5; rm s~lkd ztm b lt b kdm twenty three ' jars' of
olives at three (shekels) the ' double jar' (?), 4.710:11 (cf. ina: 2.b);
cf. kd mn mlthm a ' jar' of oil of two mltA, 4.778:7; kdm mn /kdm
mn tbtwo ' jars' of oil / of quality(?) oil, 4.780:5, 8, 10, 13, 16; * c )
honey: kdnbt, 4.14:2, 8, 15 (cf RS Akk.: DUG LL, PRU 6 159:5');
others: kdm d m two jars of dregs, 4.284:7; * d ) elliptical use, passim
in adm. texts; cf. kd bt ilm rbm a 'jar' (of wine) for the temple of the
great gods, 4.149:1; kdmmth lalttyVwo jars (ofwine) as a gift for the
GN, ibid. In. 7; kdPN, 4.283:5; kd l PN, ibid. In. 7, 8, 9; kd itir m
qrt a ' jar' remains for delivery to the administration, 4.290:3
(Hoftijzer UF 3 1971 363); PN kd(m), 4.761:8-11.
2) Special uses, * a ) distributive: <yn> dnkly {yn} kd wkd <wine>
that was consumed: {} two ' jars' (: one ' jar' and one ' jar' , probably
a scribal correction), 4.279:1 (for the rdg cf. PRU 2 p. 100); * b ) du.
kdm ' double jar' (?): rm ~l~kd ztm b lt b kdm twenty three ' jars'
of olives at three (shekels) the ' double jar' (?), 4.710:12 (or: the ' jar' ,
sg. with encl. -ml). In bkn ctx. kdm, 1.136:9.
Bkn: 4.373:7; 4.434:2; 4.558:3, 8; 4.717:4 (kdm).
kd (II) conj. "anyway, since, as, in case, if' (< k + d, cf. Hb. kzA,
HALOT 264; Aram. kd(y), DNWSI 316ff: zyE.f); DJPA 250; Arab.
kada, Hava 648. Cf. De Moor SP 112). Forms: kd.
Anyway, since, as, in case, if: kdynasn[ since he has scorned us, 1.1
IV 23; kd l qt imhsA so for his bow I wounded him, 1.19 1 14; kd
Ibtbiras clothed In light, 1.13:25. For the rdg [kdn 1.3 V 3 cf.
Del Olmo MLC 189. In bkn ctx.: 1.6 II 3, 4.
kd (III) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 149 for Sem.; for possible
Hurr. or Anat. elements cf. e.g. AT 139-140: kit=, kid=, kut=, Gelb -
Purves - MacRae NPN 224, 23 1: kat=, kut=, Laroche NH 90f.: kadu=;
Grndahl PTU 279). Cf. kdy kdn PNN.
PN: 4.244:25. Cf. in bkn ctx. bn kd[, 4.448:2.
kdb, 4.721:8s., rdg kbd. Cf. kbd (II).
kdd n. m. "child, young (son), youth/lad" (cf. Akk. k/guddu, AHw
kdgdl - kdr 431
925; cf. CAD Q 293; Aram, /kdd/, in syll. ki-da-di-e, DNWSI 488;
Tkiddu/ in syll. -ki-id-du onom. element, cf. Rainey Or 34 1965 22;
Lipiski SAIO 1 110, n. 7; Watson NUS 35 1986 12); par.: zr.
Forms: sg. cstr. kdd.
Child, young (son), youth/lad: ydm? 1 kdd dnlxhey shed tears for the
young boy of PN, 1.19 IV 12 and par. (// zr).
kdgdi PN (Hurr. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 326; cf. Nuzi Kutuk-
katl, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 93; diff. Grndahl PTU 44, 149,
425).
PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 7; 4.93 I 13; 4.412 III 4; 4.681:7; 4.769:51. Cf.
in bkn ctx. 4.624:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35).
kdkdy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 162: Kidkidiya. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 161; Van Soldt SAU 337; UF 28 1996
674; UF 29 1997 693; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU kj-id-ki-aj-ia,
PRU 4 51 (RS 17.340) rev. 5'; cf. PRU 4 67 (RS 17.62):22'.
TN: 4.696:7.
kd/ t l n PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 279; Dietrich - Loretz
OLZ 62 1967 541; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; for the Hurr. or Anat.
elements /kut=/ cf. kd (III)); syll.: cf. DUMU ku(?)-t-la-na, PRU 3
204 (RS 16.257+) mg. II 4. Cf. ktl, PN.
PN: * a ) 4.307:22; 4.368:21; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 VI 14; 4.93 I 15; cf.
in bkn ctx. bn kdl[, 4.624:11.
kdml PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.276:12.
kdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 149; Weippert ZDPV 82
1966 326; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223; AuOr 14 1996 100; West
AOAT 233 32: PN ka-da-nj,inear B); syll.: fJ@D3KFnayPR\J
6 137:3; 144:1; vj t ^TU- j gV PRU 3 136 (^^TTTolM (cf. \
Huehnergard UVST 215, 220; Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 135); KU-TA-
n[a], PRU 6 49:9'. Cld&mMXIII), &, qtn PNN.
PN: * a ) 4.85:2 (zlyy); 4. 617:23; * b ) bn PN, 4.75 III 3; 4.354:6;
4.432 (II) 8.
kdnt n. f. "she-mule" ((?); cf. Aram., Palm, kwdn, DNWSI 492;
kwdnt?, Jastrow 617; cf. Akk. kdanu, AHw 498f; CAD K 491 fiE;
Arab, kawdan, Hava 648). Forms: sg./pl. kdnt.
She-mule(?): cf. in free ctx. kdnt, 5.23:8.
kdr n. m.; a type of "trough" (cf. Nuzi Akk.: kudurru, CAD K 496; cf.
AHw 499: kudurrul Diff.: Dijkstra UF 18 121: ' ball' , JAram., MHb;
cf. kdrt). Forms: sg. kdr.
Type of trough: ]xb kdrPNt): a trough, 4.275:8 (cf. ibid: dqr, In. 11,
432 kdrl - kd dl
17); Arrtrough, 5.22:3, and cf. kdr, ibid. In. 10; used in the cult: kdr
wnpta trough and a sieve, 1.50:10 (diff. Xella TRU 126: ' dono di
saluto' ).
Cf. kdrt.
kdrl PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 311; cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966
326).
PN: 4.147:7; 4.264:3.
kdr a PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 149; Weippert ZDPV 82 1966
322, 325f; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 540; cf.
f
Kutranu AAN 1
88; West AO AT 233 33: PN ko-do-ro, Linear B).
PN: bn PN, 4.33:22 (ukny); 4.55:26 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 33);
4.350:1.
kdr PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 250f, 311; Weippert ZDPV
82 1966 322, 325ff.).
PN: 4.391:5.
kdrt n. f. "ball" ((?); Hb. kdwr, HALOT 460; Arab, kudrat, kadarat,
Hava 647. Cf. De Moor SP 90; Oldenburg CBEB 87; Tropper UG
264; for other explanations cf. Sasson RSP 1 421); par.: irby.
Forms: pl.(?) kdrt.
Ball(?): thth kkdrtn\\ at her feet like balls(?) (rolled) the heads, 1.3.
II 9 and par. (// irbym).
k d t " ? '
? : in bkn ctx., kdtbhx[, 1.174:3.
kdwt n. m.; garment (probl. assimilated var. okndpnt /kindapant-/ >
/kiddabai-/ > /kiddawat(l)-/; cf MA ki-da-pa-e, Iraq 35 1973 13:1
and AHw 1568; cf. Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 100; Tropper UF 29
1997 664f). Forms: sg. kdwt, pi. kdwtm.
Garment: tit r kdwtm thirteen k, 4.152:11; kdwt tit kbd a k-
garment for three (shekels) precisely, 4.270:3; arb kdwtm wtttprtm
b rt ksp four k. and two /. for ten (shekels) of silver, 4.341:10; kdwt
/ PN one k. for PN, 4.337:24; kdwt hdt bdW a new k. into the hands
of PN, 4.205:19; tit kdwtm gdlm three wide it:-garments, 4.152:6.
Cf. knd, kndpnt.
kdy PN (etym. unc) . Cf. kd (III), kdn, PNN.
PN: 4.743:15.
(kdd), 1.5 I 17 and par.; cf dd (III).
kd br PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 225, 237; Dietrich - Loretz
WO 4 1967/68 302).
PN: bn PN, 4.71 III 11. Cf. bkn ctx. 4.725:5.
kd dl PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 221, 237; Dietrich - Loretz
kdyn - /k-h-p/
433
WO 4 1967/68 302).
PN: * a ) 3.5:5 (bn uxk?)); RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.469]:9; * b ) bnPN,
4.183 II 3. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.725:5.
kdyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 238).
PN: 4.635:28; 4.727:16 (cf. bt (If)).
( kgmn) , 1.6 I 19-29; cf. gmn.
kgr, 4.218:4.
kh, cf. k (III).
khn (I) n. m. "priest" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab. khn, HALOT
461f; DNWSI 490ff; Arab, khin, Hava 668; Eth. khn, CDG 278.
Cf. Cody AnBib 35 18ff); RS Akk.: L.ME SANGA, PRU 3 202
(RS 16.257+) B III 37; PRU 6 93:27; 136:6; cf. PN L.UGULA
SANGA, PRU 3 168 (RS 16.186):13'; PRU 6 9:1; PN L.SANGA
d
E
4
. DAR URU zi-in-za-ri, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):3; PN L.M.
U.GD.GD L.SANGA
d
U, ibid In. 16; cf. "DI NGI RSANGA
(PN), PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114): 14'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 380.
Forms: pi. khnm.
Priest(s): * a ) khnm, 4. 36:1; 4.99:9; 4.126:6; 4.410:50; 4.745:5;
4.752:6; RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:3'; khnm. PNN, 4.69 VI 22;
4.633:4; 4.416:6 (nn GN. ME fields; diff.: Mrquez NABU 1995 63:
L.ME); khnm, 4.68:72 (cf. tup-pu RIN.ME a GI.BAN.ME
tablet of personnel equipped with bows, ibid. 1. edge); khnm 3 GUR
Z.KAL.KAL 6 GN K.BABBAR 6 UDU.HI.A priests: 3 ' kor' of
high quality flour, 6 shekels of silver, 6 rams, 4. 38:1; khnm tbnm
whmr(oT the) priests: nine unskilled labourers and a donkey, 4. 29: 1;
b ) rb khnm high priest, 2.4:1; 6.6:1; 6.7:1; 6.8:1; 6.10:1 (cf. RS
Akk.: L.UGULA SANGA, PRU 3 168 (RS 16.186):13'; PRU 6 9:1);
rb khnm rb nqdm high priest, chief mayor, 1.6 VI 56; drkhnm chapter
of priests, 4.357:24; cf. in bkn ctx. tlitkhn\, group(?) of priests(?),
1.107:18 (cf. diff. Pardee TPM 230: rdg khn[).
Bkn ctx.: khnm\, 4. 761:1; 4.481:5.
Cf. khn (II).
khn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150).
PN: 4.282:5.
/ k- h- p/ vb G: "to droop, become depressed" ((?); cf. Akk. kpu, AHw
445; CAD K 192. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 39;
Pardee TH 67; cf. diff. Aartun UF 16 1984 37f: ' auf dem Boden
reiben, scharren' Arab, kahbafa; for this and other opinions cf. Cohen
- Sivan UHT 39f; Cohen UF 28 1996 147f; Renfroe Or 57 1988
189ff). Forms: G prefc. ykhp.
434 /k-h-d/ - k k n t
G. To droop, become depressed(?): kyra wykhp / n/ / if (the horse)
tosses its head and appears to be completely depresssed(?), 1.85:30
and par.
/ k-h-d/ vb D: "to hide, deny" ((?); cf. Hb. khd, HALOT 469; Syr.
khad, LS 320; Ammon. cf. DNWSI 496: kbd Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
UF 16 1984 66). Forms: D suffc. with suff. khdnn.
D. To hide, deny(?): laklh wkhdnn he sent (someone) to tell him, but
he had denied it(?), 2.70:13.
Cf. mkhd.
kht n. m. "throne" (EA Akk. kahu, AHw 420; CAD K 36; Sivan
AG1 235; Hurr. ke/ihi Ur ocheGLH 143f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF
10 1978 61; cf. Dahood RSP 2 17); par.: ksu. Forms: sg. kht, pi.
khtm.
Throne: ytb /yrd I kht aiyn bflhe sat down / came down / from the
throne of DN, 1.6 I 58/64; khtiU divine throne, 1.4 I 33; kht drkth
the throne of his power, 1.3 IV 3 and par. (// ks); kht zblhm their
princely thrones, 1.2 I 23 and par.; Hm khtm the throne-gods, 1.4 VI
51.
kkb (I) cf. kbkb
kkb (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Hillers BASOR 173 1964 46f; Cross BASOR
190 1968 44 n. 21; Dietrich - Loretz KA 251; cf. West AOAT 233 32:
PN ka-ka-po, Linear B).
PN: 4.767:1.
kkbn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; AuOr 14 1996
100; Xella SEL 9 1992 85f).
PN: 4.734:2.
kkl n PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 277; Van Soldt SAU 38; Watson
AuOr 14 1996 100); syll.: cf. ku-ku-ti, Ug 5 35 obv. 11'. Cf. qqtn
PN.
PN: 4.148:4; 4.352:10; 4.609:5.
kkn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 311; Watson AuOr 5 1987
309ff).
PN: 4.645:4 ([bn] ubyn); cf. in bkn ctx. 4.610:69.
kknt n. f. "pot, jar, pitcher" (etym. unc ; (?)< *knkn; cf. Akk. kannu,
kankannu, AHw 437f; CAD K 154, G 40f; cf. De Moor SP 170f;
Margalit UF 8 1976 174 n. 93; UF 11 1979 552 n. 50; Poljakov UF
14 1982 309f; cf. Watson AuOr 5 1987 309ff: (?)< Akk. kukkantu,
AHw 500; CAD K 498); syll. Ug.: cf. ku-ku-na-tu, RS 19.64 obv.
3' (rdg: Van Soldt SAU 304; PRU 6 163 obv. 3' : ^^ka-na-tu);
par.: rhbt Forms: sg. kknt
kkr
435
Pot, jar, pitcher: tabn brhbt[...t\abn bkknthe draws water with an
amphora, [...] draws water with a pitcher, 1.6 I 67 (// rhbt).
kkr "talent" (< "cake, disc", */krkr/; unit of weight = 60 minas = 3000
shekels; cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984 127ff; Courtois Poids 123; cf. Hb.,
Pun., Palm, kkr, HALOT 473 ; DNWSI 500; Aram, knkr, DNWSI
500; ESA krkrk, DOSA 252; Emar Akk. /kakkaru/, Pentiuc
Vocabulary 91; Alalakh / EA Akk. kakkaru, AHw 422; CAD K 49f.
[cf Akk. bitu I G, GUN, Bab. 30 2 kg.; Powell R1A 7 508ff;
Van den Hout R1A 7 525ff; Karwiese iqlu 22f.]); RS Akk.: GUN,
passim; G, PRU 6 146:1; Huehnergard AkkUg 364; syll. Ug.: 2
a
4
-a
4
-/(u/a(?)-/72]aK.BABBAR-/v;PRU3 52(RS 15.86):23; 1 ka
A
-
ka
4
-ra GUKIN (...) ka^-ra K[.BABBAR], PRU 3 154 (RS
16.205+):20, 22; cf. Nougayrol PRU 3 223, 235; PRU 6 154; Sivan
GAG1 235; Huehnergard UVST 136; Van Soldt SAU 319 n. 133.
Forms: sg. kkr, pi. kkrm, du. kkrm.
1) Talent, unit of weight of 3.000 shekels for, * a ) metals: kkr bra
talent of tin, 4.608:3; rm kkr 6/rtwenty talents of tin, 4.91:11; (nn)
kkr tit(nn) talents of copper, 2.32:5, 6, 11; 4.181:4 (cf. apm tit two
thousand shekels of copper, ibid. In. 6); 4.280:2, 5; hm r kkr til
(ship' s cargo of) fifteen talents of copper, 4.390:4; b rm kkr tit
twenty seven talents of copper, 4.272:6; hm kkrm alp kbd titlnskm
birtym (...) w tt mat brr b tmnym ksp tilt kbd five talents one
thousand shekels of copper for the GN smiths (...) and six hundred
(shekels) of tin for eighty-three of silver, 4.337:2; hm kkr brr kkr
hm mat kbd tit mn five talents of tin and one talent five hundred
(shekels) of copper (in exchange for) oil, 4.272:3-4 (cf. Sanmartn
SEL 5 1988 176f); tmn kkr tit tmn kkr for eight talents of copper,
eight talents of tin, 4.203:1-2; tmn kkrm alp kbd mitm kbd eight
talents one thousand two hundred (shekels), 4.43:5; r kkr tit kit ten
talents of powdered copper, 4.721:4; arbkkr titktt four talents of
powdered copper, 4.288:8; kkrm brdl'two talents of iron, 4.91:6; * b )
minerals and stones: kkrm alpm hm mat kbd abn srp two talents
(and) two thousand five hundred shekels of alum, 4.626:8; arb kkr
algbt arbt ksph four talents of a. to the value of four (shekels),
4.158:14; * c ) wool: r kkr rt bd PNb arbm ten talents of wool
in the hands of PN for forty (shekels), 4.341:15; hst(\) kkr Wa a
talent, 4.131:5 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 88f); kkr
Iqh PNPN received a talent, 4.131:6 (cf kkrm two talents ibid. In. 2);
kkr rt ntkh its interest is a talent of wool, 4.225:13; (nn) kkr rt 1
rb[ (nn) talents of wool for the chief(?) / PN[, 4.721:9; r kkr rt bd
436
kkrdn - kl (I)
PN b arbm ten talents of wool ceded to PN for forty (shekels),
4.341:14 (cf. In. 3); kkr rt bt ksph a talent of wool at the price of
seven (shekels), 4.158:17; kkr rt b tqlm a talent of wool for two
shekels, 4.707:15; kkrm rt tt two talents of spun wool, 4.337:9;
* d ) plants: kkr wmlth tyta talent and a m. of t, 4.337:26; hmt kkr
(vr five talents of t, 4.203:17; arb kkrm tmn mat kbdpwt four talents
eight hundred (shekels) of ruby, 4.626:4; hmm kkr qnm fifty talents
of reeds (?), 4.91:9; hmkkr qnm five talents of reeds, 4.158:12; hm
kkrm sm/[[J\] rt ksph five talents of s. for ten shekels, 4.158:10; hm
kkr sml b rt five talents of s. for ten shekels, 4.341:12; * e )
comestibles: [[drt b kkr]] [[bran for one talent]], 4.131:4 (text erased;
cf ibid 2, 8, 10, 11, 13); kkr tznta talent in provisions, 4.203:16;
hm kkr hlb five talents of cheese, 4.272:2; kkr hlb a talent of cheese,
4.707:19; * f ) other items: rkkrrtn ten talents ofr, 4.247:32; rm
kkr kkrm alp 11 mat kbdtwenty-two talents, one thousand six hundred
(shekels(?)), 4.353:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.: w arb kkr l PN m four
talents on PN' s account, 4.123:2; arbm kkr x[ forty talents of ...[,
4.342:3-4; ... mith)sr kkrm alpm 4.721:5.
2) Relative values: kkr ugrt Ugaritic talent (: 28*2 kg.), kkr addd talent
of Ashdod (23-499 kg. = Karkemish(?); ratio 6:5, cf. Parise IncGr 82
1984 129ff; Courtois Poids 123); cf. bkkr rt b kkr addd w b kkr
ugrt hm kkrm alp tmn mat kbd seven talents of wool (calculated) by
the talent of TN which are, according to the talent of TN, five talents,
one thousand eight hundred (shekels) 4.709:1-4.
Bkn: 4.201:3, 5 (rdg?; cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 237); 4.206:3;
4.304:3, 5; 4.396:10, 15, 16, 17 (rdg?; cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995
238); 4. 548:1; 4.608:5-13; 4.742:3 (7?).
kkr dn n. m.; a class of "baker" (Hurro-Akk. kakardinnu, AHw 421;
CAD K 42; < */kakkar= tenn=/, cf Akk. kakkaru "large loaf*, AHw
422; CAD K 49f; Hb. kkr, HAL473; Hurr. suff. / -tenn-/ nomen
acton's, Wilhelm UF 2 1970 280ff. [cf. *az?-"to make" Laroche GLH
254f.]; Heltzer IOKU 81 n. 8; cf Aartun SEL 2 1985 81ff.:
' Berufstatige, die das Horn des Nashoms zu Gegenstnden
verarbeiten', from Indo-Iran). Forms: pi. kkrdnm.
A class of baker: kkrdnm k. -bakers, 4.126:27.
kky PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; Muchiki
Loanwords 90).
PN: bnPN, 4.321:3.
kl ( I ) n. m. "totality (of), > all, each, every, the whole, entirety" (cf.
Hb., Ammon., Ph., Pun., Aram., Palm., Nab. kl, HALOT 474f;
kl ( I ) 437
DNWSI 500ff.; Ebla cf. gal-ifkmi, Krebernik PET 86 [and cf. Ug.
A/A]; cf [g]a-h Krebernik QuSe 18 114; Akk. kal, AHw 427; CAD
K 87f.; ESA kl, DOSA 247; Arab, kull, Lane 3002; Eth. /Tell, CDG
281; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 351ff); par.: phyr. Forms:
sg. kl, suff. klh, klhm, klhn, klm ( encl. -ml).
Totality (of) > all, each, every, the whole, entirety, * a ) : abs. mt kl
ami the death of all I also shall die, 1.17 VI 38; dbh kl kl ykly
sacrifice that is completely consumed, 1.127:7-8 (alternatively: ' of
which everyone eats' ; cf. 1.115:10; Dietrich - Loretz MU 29); kid it
[Ip] all that the ' Sun' has, 2.81:9; ank tt ymm kl Hunt as for me, I
have fought everyone for six days, 2.82:9; [yt\bkmm I kl msp\r] it
returns (: it is repeated) once again at / in each recitation, 1.107:14;
abs. adv. entirely, completely, in full: whrslkland the gold in fiill,
1.16 I 45; cf. 1.18 IV 4; 1.124:15 (cf. Del Olmo CR 314 n. 70; cf.
kll); bklygz t()bh h the sacrificer shall shear his sheep completely,
1.80:5; irb) cstr. with noun: tsd kl r (...) kl gb"she scoured every
mountain (...) every height, 1.5 VI 26-27 and par.; rb tmttIqh kl dr
b dntm w ank kl drhm kl np kl klhm bd rb tmtt lqht the captain of
the (salvage) crew has collected all the seed grain from their
containers(?), and I (then) collected all their seed grain, all the persons
(and) all their gear, 2.38:17-22; dbh kl yrh sacrifice of every / each
month, 1.127:1; IklilaltyXo all the gods' of TN, 2.42:8; bl kl hwt
lord of the whole country, 2.81:3 and par., title of the pharaoh; kl
dbrm hmt.... wklmhrk[di[tratn //rail the matters ... I will return
to you the total amount that I still owe you, 2.32:9 (cf. Dijkstra UF 19
1987 40); k bltdgX types offish stews, 1.106:21; * c ) with suff.
pron.: atr tit klhmhey go in threes all of them, 1.14 I I 42 and par.; 77V
Hklh TN that of (one) god it all is, 1.3 VI 14 and par. (diff. Gibson
CML 55: 'all broad TN' ; De Moor ARTU 19: 'for all Divine TN' ;
Albright YGC 119 n. 70; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 178 n. g: 'car il est
lui*; Cassuto GA 153, 164; Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 33:
' El-Kulla' ; Gordon UL 23 44: 'all the gods TN' ; Margalit MLD 151:
' the god (who is) its crown' , Arab, kal/a); wymlk b ars Hklh and he
was king in the land (that) of (one) god it all is, 1.6 I 65 (cf. supra:
1.3 VI 14 and par.; diff. Loretz UB 223: ' auf der Erde des El ' ; De
Moor UF 18 1986 259: 'all the divine (Egypt)' ); b pamt 1 klhm
seven times according to the total (number), 1.43:26 (or "in total"; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 351 f ) ; yn 1 mrynm hsk klh wine for the
m.: assigned in its entirety, 4.230:1; gdmklhm{\) two kids (to) them
all, 1.111:7 (for the rdg cf. Del Olmo CR 200 n. 102; cf. different rdg
in KTU klhn; cf. Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 19: /kullahin(n)a/
438
kl (II) - kl b( I )
' gnzlich' ); w b klhn ph yitbd and in their entirety the family
perished, 1.14 I 24 (II bphryh).
In bkn ctx.: klbkl, 1.82:26; klhw{, 2.3:4; \xkllh, ibid, ln.26; wlkl,
2.35:15; klm dr, 2.81:17; 4.278:12 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984
352). Cf. 1.9:11. Read qlh in 2.31:52 (see ql (IJ).
Cf. /k-1-1/, kll, klyn, kit (II).
kl (II) n. m. "belonging(s), equipment, gear" (cf. Hb. kly, HALOT
478f; for the idiom kl (I) + kl (I) cf. Hb. kl kly passim, Akk.
mimma umu, passim Nuzi, RS, EA Akk.). Forms: pi. cstr. suff.
klhm.
Belonging(s), equipment, gear: ank kl drfhm kl npkl klhm (...) Iqht
I (then) collected (...) all his seed grain, all the people (and) all their
belongings, 2.38:21; (estate given) yd[k\lklh with all its belongings,
5.3:10. Cf. in bkn ctx. qtm [kl mhrm the bow(s) (is / are) [the
equipment] of warriors, 1.17 VI 40.
/k-1-?/ vb G: "to close" (Hb., Aram, kl?, HALOT 475; DNWSI 508;
Syr. k, LS 327; Akk. ka, AHw428f ; CAD K 95ff.; Arab. kalaPa,
Lane 2623f; Eth. kalPa, CDG 281 f). Forms: G suffc. klat.
G. To close: klat rt bht she closed the doors of (her) house, 1.3 II 3
and par. (diff.: Aartun StUL 7I f : ' bewachen' , Arab. kalaPa).
kli PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 537f); syll.: ki-la-
Pe-e, PRU 4 294 (RS 19.70):3; RSOu 7 19 obv. 3, obv. 3; in bkn ctx.
PRU 4 234 (RS 17.112):2; cf. Huehnergard UVST 246.
PN: 3.8:3.
klat n. f. "both, both (hands)" (cf. Hb. klPym, HALOT 475f; Akk.
kilattn, AHw 475; CAD K 353ff; Arab, kil, kilt, Hava 664; Eth.
kJPettu, CDG 282. Cf. De Moor SP 72; Fensham JNSL 4 1975 16);
par.: yd, ymn. Forms: sg. f. klat, suff. klatm (-n- pron. suff. or
emph. [cf. accus. in -an-] + encl. -m).
Both, both (hands): bklatydh in both his hands, 1.3 I 11 and par. (//
bdh); b klat ydy ilhm with both hands I gulped him down, 1.5 I 19;
Iqh (...) 11a k atnm he took (...) a suckling with both (hands), 1.14 III
57 and par. (// bydh;); klat tqtnsn w tldn both (women) squatted and
gave birth, 1.23:57 (diff.: Tsumura UF 10 1978 393: ' completion' , cf.
/k-1-1/ > phr klat, 'total completion' , Akk. ina puhur kullati).
kl b (I) n. m. "dog" (Hb., Ph., Aram, klb, HALOT 476; DNWSI 509f;
Akk. kalbu, AHw 424f; CAD K 67; Arab, kalb, Lane 2625f; Eth.
kalb, CDG 282); syll. Ug.: [UR - ka-al-bu>)] = ir-bi'= ka-a[l-bu,
UF 11 1979 478:34; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 366; SAU 304; cf. the
element /kalb-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1235; par.: inr. Forms: sg. klb
kl b(II) - kid (II) 439
(f. cf. klbt); pi. klbm, suff. klbh.
Dog: kklb like a dog, 1. 1612 and par. (// inr); z tkib spr barking of
the hunting dog(s), 1.14 III 19 and par. (cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978
349:
4
Windhund' ; pn im k(\)lb tdbn nb who do not offer a A to a
dog, 1.114:12 (// inr); r kb hair of a dog, 1.114:29; lklbmthree
dogs, 4.54:4; hrs k b Hnm the divine puppy /dog bit, 1.19 I 10 (for
other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 292; diff: Margalit UF
16 1984 121: gklb, KTU: k Ib); kb I hth (like) a dog (tied) to its
stake, 1.19 I 13-14 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 287).
Cf. klb (II), klbt, kalby, klbyn.
kl b (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150; Dietrich - Loretz Fs.
Helck 641; Van Soldt SAU 40); syll.: kKNL)-bu/i, PRU 3 81 (RS
16.239):25-26; 82 (RS 16.143): 12, 24; kal-bi, PRU 3 82 (RS
16.143):11; cf Sivan GAG1 235.
PN: * a ) 4.232:44; * b ) bt PN, 4.75 III 5.
kl br PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 211, 225, 236; Dietrich - Loretz
OLZ 62 1967 535, 537f).
PN: 4.391:2.
klbt n. f "bitch" (< klb (I)). Forms: sg. cstr. klbt
Bitch: mht klbt ilm I crushed the Divine Bitch, 1.3 III 45 (written
klbt, see Watson UF 10 1978 397f; cf. West UF 24 1992 369ff).
kl by PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Helck
641); syll.: kl-be-ia, Syria 18 246 (RS 8.145):29, 31 (Berger WO
5 1969/70 275); kl-be-ya, PRU 3 97f. (RS 16.249), 6 and passim
ibid; 155 (RS 16.242):7; k-bi-ya, 121 (RS 15.136):4; 146 (RS
16.139):4; 195 (RS 15.09) B II 10; cf. Sivan GAG1 235; Huehnergard
AkkUg 386.
PN: * a ) 2.10:6; 4.63 II 19; 4.69 I 24; 4.75 V 18 (b{n); 4.76:8;
4.103:36; 4.277:5; 4.357:17; 4.366:7 (bn ihy); 4.609:26, 29; 4.690:2
(bn hd b); * b ) bn PN, cf. in unc. ctx. In bn klby, 4.364:1.
kl byn PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Helck 641).
PN: 4.370:20.
kid (I) n. m. "bow" (Hurr. allomorph; < /qalt-/, < Ug. qt/qt/; cf.
AHw 906; CAD Q 147; cf. Hurr. keituhlu, Mayer Nuzi 186. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 429). Forms: sg. kid
Bow: (list of) bn kid archers, 4.277:1 (cf. tup-pu RIN.ME a
GI.BAN.ME tablet of personnel [equipped] with bows, 4.68:76/1.
e.).
Cf. qt.
kid (II) DN Hurr. (' Health' (?), cf. Hurr. keldi, Laroche GLH 141. Cf.
440
(klkl) - kl ny
Laroche Ug 5 p. 526; Schwemer NuzHur 7 94f.); RS Akk.: cf.
d
SA-
li-mu, Ug 5 18:33 (// lm, 1.47:34; 1.118:33). Forms: kldnd
(1.132:12; Hurr.: DN + det. + dir. /DN=ne=da/).
DN: 1.132:12. In Hurr. ctx. cf. 1.44:10-11; 1.52:10, 14; 1.66:8;
1.128:11,20.
(klkl), cf. kl (I), kl (II).
/k-1-1/ vb D: "to complete, finish" (denom. < kl (I). Cf. Van Zijl, Baal
113ff.); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /kalll/(?) in PNN; Sivan GAG1
235; par.: / -m-s/ . Forms: D prefc. with suff. ykllnh.
D. To complete, finish: bt arzm ykllnh a palace of cedar they shall
complete for him, 1.4 V 10 (// ymsnt).
Cf. kllt.
ki l n. m. "totality, whole > all" (< klX cf. Hb. klyl, HALOT 479. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 71975 544). Forms: sg. kll.
Totality, whole, all: hmy lm kll with me all is at peace, 2.16:15 (cf.
2.13:10 and par.); hnny mny kll mid lm behold here with me
everything is very well, 2.11:11 (cf. 2.34:7 2.36:3; 2.39:3); (...) kll
ylhm bh& ram (...) of which all shall eat, 1.115:10 (cf. tlhm att, ibid.
In. 8; cf. Del Olmo CR 266; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF
7 1975 543; Janowski UF 12 1980 247f: 'gnzlich soli man es essen' ;
Levine PL 11: *kafl(sacrifice)', Hb. klyl, Ph. kll, but cf. Janowski UF
12 1980 247f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 56If; Loretz
UF 7 1975 569f; diff. rdg Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 88: A/+ / +
jussive: ' alle sollen von ihm essen' ); 1 kll none at all: / dg wlkl[l\ no
fish and none at all, 1.124:15 (cf. Del Olmo CR 314 n. 70; cf. diff.:
Pardee TPM 180ff: 'et plus de chien' : rdg kl[b]; cf. Dietrich - Loretz
TUAT 2 331). Bkn ctx., wkll, 1.173:14; 7.20:2.
kin PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 234, 236; Dietrich - Loretz
OLZ 62 1967 537f); syll.: cf. ku-la-nu, PRU 6 54:15; DUMU kal-
la-na, Ug 5:26. Cf. gin PN.
PN: bn PN, 4.309:23.
kl nmw PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 280, 285).
PN: 4.44:21, 25.
kl ny adv. "all together, together" (< kl(I) + adv. suff. -ny, cf. Gordon,
UT 11.3; Aartun, PU 1 44f, 62). Forms: suff. klnyy, klnyn (-y -n
emph. endings, with the same meaning; cf. Tropper UF 26 1994
479f).
All together, together: klnyy qh nbln klnyy nbl ksh all together we
shall carry his tankard, all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 33-34
(cf. 1.4 IV 45-46, klnyn: all of us?).
kit (I) - /k-l-y/ 441
kit (I) n. f. 1) "bride"; 2) "daughter-in-law"(?) (Hb., Palm, klh,
HALOT 477f.; DNWSI 510; Syr. kalt, LS 3261; Ebla /kallatu(m)/
in .GI.A = gal-la-tum/du, gal-turn, VE 322; xG = ga-la-tum, EV
0468; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 14; Fronzaroli EL 140; StEb 7 1984
168; Akk. kallatu, AHw 426; CAD K 791Y., also an epithet of
goddesses; cf. De Moor SP 82). Forms: sg./pl. kit; suff. kith.
1) Bride: kit knyt the glorious brides, 1.4 I 15 and par. (epithet of
Baal' s daughters; diff.: Caquot Fs. Laroche 79ff: the DN Kullita); PN
kltbtpPN, the bride, the daughter of the ' Sun' (: Hitt. king), 6.24:2
(cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 389ff). In unc. ctx.: mt yrh 1 kit
monthly supplementary delivery for the bride(?), 4.786:5.
2) Daughter-in-law(?): in bkn ctx., PN(N) w kith and his(their)
daughter(s)-in-law(?), 4.80:13 and par.; cf. yd tltkl[thvfri [his] three
daughters[-in-law](?), ibid. In. 4, 19.
kit (II) n. f "measure, amount, quantity" (< */k-(w)-l/; Hb. kl, DNWSI
507f; Palm. cf. DNWSI 508: kl
3
; Arab, kayl, kaylat, Lane 3005; for
Ebla / pre-Sarg. Mari ITU GI.NI cf Pettinato Ebla
1
139: rdg k-l
' mese della misura' ; cf. Mander MROA 2/1 96. Cf. Herdner TOu 1
513 n. o; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 38: 'festgelegte Portion, Ration' ,
Arab, kalata, kultat, Gibson CML 149: 'totality, all' , /k-1-1/). Forms:
sg. kit.
Measure, amount, quantity: kltlhmh a measure of his bread, 1.14 III
58 and par.
kit (III) PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.370:38; 4.786:5. Cf. k/wlt, 4.34:5.
kl t n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 236, 260ff; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ
62 1967 537f).
PN: bnPN, 3.5.3, 18.
kl t t b PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 211, 236, 264; Dietrich - Loretz
OLZ 62 1967 538; Van Soldt SAU 36).
PN: 4.103:46; 4.357:27; 4.616:12; 4.638:7.
/ k-l -y/ vb G: 1) to finish, be finished, to empty, be emptied (out), to
consume, be consumed"; 2) "to be liquidated"; N: "to be consumed,
used up; to be distributed; to be liquidated"; D: "to finish (off),
destroy, drain" (Hb. klb, HALOT 476f; Pun. kly DNWSI 510ff. Cf
Fensham JNSL 7 1949 27ff; Xella UF 11 1979 835; TRU 341;
Milano VO 1 1978 83ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 294ff);
par.: /7-k-l/, /m-h-s/, /m-h-/, /q- /, /s-p-?/, /s-m-t/. Forms: G suffc
kly kit, prefc ykl; N suffc. nkly cprf. ykly D suffc. kit, cprf. akly
tkly tkl (jussive), ykly inf. suff klyy, klyn (?); part. act. suff. mkly.
442
kly - klyn
G. 1) to finish, be finished, to empty, be emptied (out), to consume,
be consumed: yn dykl bd /[...] b dbb mlk wine they deliver (for
consumption) into the hands ofthe r.[...] in the royal sacrifice, 1.91:1
(/ N); kly lhm (...) kly yn (...) kly mn finished was the grain / the
wi ne / t he oil, 1.16 III 13-16.
2) To be liquidated, in administrative terminology: qmh dktybbtskn
1 PN flour that has been liquidated for PN in (/ intended for) the house
oft he prefect, 4.361:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 296); qmh d
kly k sh PN bd PN flour that has been liquidated when PN claimed
(it) through the mediation of PN, 4.362:1. In bkn ctx.: dtklt[, 4.257:3.
N. To be consumed, used up; to be distributed; to be liquidated": dbh
klklykly total sacrifice, that is consumed completely, 1.127:8 (or G
I ?; cf 1.91:1); yn hsp d nkly b dftAdecanted wine that has been used
up during the sacrifice, 4.213:24; cf. ]nkly 1 rfym ]th&t was distributed
to the shepherds, 4.243:45; tgmryn d nkly total of wine distributed,
4.230:15; <yn> d nkly {yn} kd wtf<wine> that was used: {} two
' jars' (: one ' jar' and one ' jar' ; scribal correction), 4.279:1 (rdg cf.
PRU 2 p. 100); ksp d nkly b d money liquidated for a field, 4.280:6.
In bkn ctx.: ]dnkly 4.227 IV 6.
D. To finish (off), destroy, drain: kit bt ill finished off the daughter
of DN, 1.3 III 46 (// smt, mht); 1 kit nhr il rbm did I not finish off
DN, the great god?, 1.3 III 39; yklytptnhrhe finished off Judge DN,
1.2 IV 27 (// yqfy, tkly bin qltn you finished off the winding serpent,
1.5 I 2 and par. (// tmths); mnth 1 tkly npn[m] the birds finished (off)
his pieces, 1.6 II 36 (// tiki); akly hm\t ars] I shall finish off the
multitudes [ofthe land], 1.6 V 24 ((?); altern. transl.: the multitudes
of the land shall be my food); akl<y> mkly[\l umty I am going to
finish off the one who finished off my kin, 1.19 IV 34-35 and par. (//
imhs mhs; cf. 1.4 II 25); w uhry ykly rp and DN will destroy the
descendants, 1.103+:40; al tkl bn qr nko not drain, my son, the
springs of your eyes, 1.16 I 26 (jussive); ytnt(...) bum umyklyy you
made (...) the sons of my mother my consumption, 1.6 VI 11, 15-16;
1.6 VI 15 {II spu).
In bkn ctx.: cf. klyn[, 1.7:18; dykl, 1.104:3; klybkpr, 2.72:43.
kl y PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 236); syll.: ki-li-ia, PRU 4 201
(RS 18.02): 3 and passim ibid. (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209).
PN: * a ) PN 4.390:8; 6.43:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.214 III 6.
kl yn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 236; Van Soldt SAU 38);
syll.: ki-li-ia-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):1. Cf. glyn PN.
PN: * a ) 4.80:11 (apsn); 4.141 I 17; 4.148:4; 4.609:13, 25; cf. in
klyt - km
443
bkn ctx. klyn[, 1.7:18; ]klyn, 4.615:5; * b ) bn PN, 4.214 III 7.
klyt n. f. "kidneys" (Hb. klywt, HALOT 47 9; Syr. kJtLS 329; Akk.
kaltu, AHw 425; CAD K 74ff.; Arab, kulyat, Hava 664; Eth. ITelt,
CDG 284). Forms: pl./du. suff. klyth.
Kidneys: klyth wlbh his kidneys and his heart, 1.82:3.
- km suffixed pronominal morpheme 2nd p. m. pi.: 1) used with a
noun, "your"; 2) used with a verb "you"; 3) used with a preposition,
/, (C.Sem.. except Akk. and Syr. [An]; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106ff;
Gordon UT 6.12; Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 225). Forms:
pl./du. -km.
1) Used with a noun: passim.
2) Used with a verb: b\ty ashkm iqra[km] to my house I invite you,
I call you, 1.21 II 2-3 and par.; [/ Ihm 1 ty shtkm to eat and drink I
called you, 1.15 IV 27 and par.; al tdbkm k imr he is not to place
you like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 16.
3) Used with a preposition: in bkn ctx.: anklkm\, 2.3:16.
Bkn ctx.: ]km ry 1.21 II 6.
km 1) prep, "like"; 2) conj. "when, in the event of, while"; 3) adv.
"thus" (cf. k()+ encl. -m, Ph., Pun. km, DNWSI 514; Hb. kmw/h,
HALOT 481; DNWSI 514; Amor, /kama/, CAAA 22; Akk. kima,
AHw 476f; CAD K 363; Arab, kama, Lane 2989. Cf. Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 163); par.: k. Forms: km, suff. kmk, kmhm, kmm
(encl.-/77 (I) with adverbial meaning; cf. also kmm).
1) Prep, like: d in bn lh km ahh w r km aryh who has no son like
his brothers nor offspring like his kinsmen, 1.17 I 19 and par.; w in
bt bl km Hm but, evidently, DN has no house like the gods, 1.4 IV
51 and par. (// k); y\b]n btlkkmahk whzrkm aryka house will be
built for you like (the one of) your brothers, a mansion like (the one
of) your kin, 1.4 V 28-29; k Ibkm Ip dm a[hh] km ail dm aryh for
he put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, like a cloak the blood
of his kinsmen, 1.12 II 46-47 ; npl bl km r (...) km ibrDN fell like
a bull, (...) like a bull, 1.12 II 54-55; bhm qmm km rm wgbtt km
ibrm they will have horns like bulls and "a hump' like bulls, 1.12 I
30-31; km irby tkn A/like locusts they settled in the field, 1.14 IV
29 (// k, cf. II 50, k irb); km hsn pat mdbr (they settled) like
grasshoppers in the fringes of the desert, 1.14 III 1 (//k, cf. IV 30, k
hsn); tsikmrh /itl/qtr may (his soul) go out like a breath / saliva /
incense, 1.18 IV 24-25 and par.; pk km iy dm km ht spill (his)
blood like an assassin, like a butcher, 1.18 IV 23-24 and par.; lbh km
bin her heart like a snake('s), 1.19 IV 61, cf. km bin yqr like a snake
444
km
he hissed, 1.17 VI 14; thrtkm gnap lb she ploughed her chest like a
garden, 1.6 I 4 (// yql dmth Ion gpn they threw (the sceptre) on
the terrace like a vinestock, 1.23:11; atk (...) km nr / diy I shall
place you (...) like an eagle / vulture, 1.18 IV 17-18 (cf. In. 28, knr);
bn krt kmhm tdr ap bnt hry kmhm the sons of PN were as many as
promised and the daughters of PN as many as them, 1.15 III 23-24;
tntkn udm?km tqlm /hmthis tears ran like shekels / like five-shekel
weights, 1.14 I 28-29; w 1 ytk dmt km rbt tqlm and truly they
poured out tears like quarter-shekels, 1.19 II 33; km tsm ttrt tsmh
like the beauty of DN is her beauty, 1.14 III 42 (// k); tn {km} nhm
yhr[
n
to km mhrygive me the serpents, O DN, give me (them) as a
dowry, 1.100:73 (dittog. of km); tdnkmmrm tqrsn our chests bite us
like cubs, 1.121 11 (// k); tu h<m>t km nhl tplgkm plgie venom
remained dried up like a torrent, dried up like a stream, 1.100:68-69;
ybky km nr [ydm] km sgrhe weeps like a boy, [pours out tears] like
a youngster, 1.107:8 and par.; trtqs (...) km nrleapt (...) like an eagle,
1.2 IV 15 and par.; km mm w rbn like servants you must enter, 1.3
III 8; km rgm jm] rgmhm like the bellow of a bull was their voice,
1.15 VI 6; km p d bit kmt br stqlm (?), 2.19:2 (cf. kmt); km klb
yqtqt like a dog he crept, 1.114:5; km nkyt tr[...] km kllt like
distressed(?) (women) [...] like emaciated (women) (?), 1.16 I I 28; bn
kmyrtake note(?) how he fires arrows, 1.82:3 (unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor
(- Spronk) UF 16 1984 239; ARTU 176); km dlt tlk km p[ like (a)
poor woman she/you shall walk, like [, 1.82:24; km sq like someone
distressed, 1.82:25; [kb]d km kbkbt ktn [sp]lendour(?) like the stars
of TN, 1.92:28. Bkn ctx.: 1.12 I 7, 8; 1.12 II 3940; 1.82:11; 1.19 IV
60 (// km btn); 1.19 17 (for the various proposals cf. Del Olmo IMC
128 n. 289; Caquot SEL 2 1985 98f; Margalit UF 16 1984 120f;
Cooper UF 20 1988 20f).
2) Conj. when, in the event of, while: wkm it and when he is (there),
1.41:55 (?); aqht km ytb I lh[m] when DN sat down to eat, 1.18 IV 29
and par.; km agrkm b bty in the event of evicting them from my
household, 3.9:6; km tdd nt a whi l e DN rushed (on) to hunt, 1.22
I 10. Bkn ctx. 1.20 I 3; km ywhen (...) arrived, RSOu 14 51 [KTU
9.425]: 15.
3) Adv. thus, likewise: km lb nt atr bl thus the heart of DN (did
beat) for DN, 1.6 II 29 and par. (// ; cf kmt); km aht r mdwtims
you have taken to the sickbed, 1.16 VI 35 and par. (diff.: Renfroe
AULS 8If, cf. aht); km 1 tudn dbbm kpm (...) ypkkmm ars kpm
dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen to the demons... so the
km - kmn (I) 445
sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 8,
12. - Unc. ctx.: 1.114:28.
Cf. kmt.
km DN, allograph of kmt, 1.82:42; cf. kmt
kmkt y TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/ 2151: Kamkatiya. Heltzer RC AU 11;
Astour UF 13 1981 8; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 674; UF 29 1997 691;
UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU kam-ka
r
ti-ia, PRU 4 48ff. (RS
17.340+):21' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 151, 406; URU kam-ka-ti
A
(\)[ia,
PRU 4 68 (17.339A) A:6\ Cf. PRU 4 66 [RS 17.62]: 14'.
TN: 4.648:7, 10, 11, 15.
/ k- m- 1/ vb G: "to become angry" (cf. Akk. kamlu, AHw 430; CAD
K 109; cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 653; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 21;
diff: Del Olmo CR 202 n. 115: ' may she unite with him!' , rdg fon /
hy, *kwm). Forms: G prefc. tkml.
G. To become angry: tk[[m]]m/hy bh may she be angry with him!,
1.111:22 (diff.: Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 19, 21: ' Sie seien auf ihn
zornig!' ).
kmi t adj. f. "anger"(?) (< /k-m-1/; Akk. kuniltu, AHw 478; CAD K
372f; cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 653; Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 18;
diff: Del Olmo CR 201 n. 201: ' whol e' , Arab, kmi). Forms: sg.
kmit
Anger(?): bf tat 1 kmit d ttr seven ewes for the anger(?) of PN,
1.111:19.
k mm adv. "ditto, in the same amount" (< km + encl. -m. Cf. De Moor
Fs. Gispen 114; Janowski UF 12 235f; Dijkstra UF 16 1984 75; for
the morpheme, cf. Akk. kmma, ktamma, AHw 432; CAD K 325ff);
RS Akk.: cf. ka-am-ma-a, PRU 3 14 (RS 12.33):6; ka-am-ma, Ug
5 24:25; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 198; Van Soldt SAU 466. Forms:
kmm.
Ditto, in cultic lists: bflm kmm (a) DN, ditto (in an offering),
1.148:11 and par.; wlmm kmm and in a communion sacrifice: ditto,
1.109:11 and par., cf. e.g. 1.164:5-8; 1.168:3, 10, 13: wins Urn kmm
and (to) the divine people: ditto, 1.132:16, cf. ibid. In. 21, 24. In bkn
ctx. cf. lmkmmnext(?), ditto, 1.49:7; 1.50:6; cf. titkmm, 1.16 IV
15.
kmn (I) n. m. "' acre' " (surface measure - d (II) 600 m
2
; cf. Hurro-
Akk. kumnu, AHw 505; CAD K 532; Powell R1A 7 476f, 485. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 61f; Liverani Assur 1 1974 11; Heltzer
UF 21 1989 202f. n. 61; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 39: 'verborgener
Winkel' , Arab, kamn); par.: d. Forms: sg. kmn.
446 kmn (II) - kmsk
' Acre' : b alp drbtkmn over a thousand hectares, ten thousand acres,
1.3 IV 38 and par., cf. 1.3 VI 6 (distance formula; cf. Del Olmo MLC
40).
kmn (II) n. m. "cumin" (seed of Cuminum cyminum L.; Hb. , Ph.,
kmn, HALOT 481; DNWSI 515; Aram. kmwnP, DJPA 262; Akk.
kamhu, AHw 434; CAD K 131f; Arab, kammn, Hava 686; Eth.
ka/ n/n, CDG 285; Gk kyminon, Liddell - Scott 1009; Linear B ku-
mi-no/a, cf. Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 98). Forms: sg. kmn.
Cumin seeds : lib] kmn 1th sbbyn a /.] of cumin (seeds), a /. of black
cumin, 4.14:9.
kmn (III) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 311; GLH 154; Watson
AuOr 11 1993 216; AuOr 14 1996 100; Muchiki Loanwords 90; cf.
West AOAT 233 32: PN ka-mo-ni-yo, Linear B). Cf. gmn PN.
PN: bn PN, 4.377:3; 4.704:2; cf. in bkn ctx. 4.445:3.
kmnt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 223).
PN: bnPN, 4.778:11; 4.782:17.
kmr n PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 150; Sivan GAG1 238;
Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 222; Watson AuOr 14 1996 100; cf.
syll. Ug.: kut-um^rpyma, RS 16.276:22, rdg: Van Soldt SAU
304; PRU 3 p. 70: ^ ^ - u m - / a - ^ ? ? ) ) . Cf. gmm PN.
PN: 4.631:8; cf. in unc ctx. knu\, 4.178:17.
kmr n PN (Hurr. Grndahl PTU 239, 251). Cf. gmrPK
PN: 4.63 I 3; 4.322:6.
/ k- m- s/ vb tD: "to buckle, bend" (Akk. kamsu, AHw 43 If; CAD K
117T.; Ebla cf. U.KIN.AK - ga-ma-zu-um, VE 526; Civil Biling.
88. Cf. Good UF 26 1994 154); par.: /n-p-l/. Forms: tD suffc.
tkms (for ktmsm, 1.6 I 52, cf. Del Olmo IMC 77 n. 151; /m-s(-s)i).
tD. To buckle, bend: w tkms hd k ibr and DN buckled like a bull,
1.12 II 54 (// npl\ diff: Sanmartn UF 10 1978 355: ' Sturz' , nominal
form).
kmsk n. m.; measure (a "pick, small piece"(?); etym. unc ; for the
segment -sk cf. the use of the Sumerogram SIG in Hitt., Rster - Neu
HZL 255, and cf. the Hitt. measure of length K.SIG (/ SIG.K),
cf. Gterbock Fs. Bitte 206f; Van den Hout R1A 7 520: ' Halbelle,
Spanne' 255. Cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 99 n. 22: ' due, doppio' , from
the context; Stieglitz JAO/S 1979 16, 21; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998
684ff.: ' 2/ 3' ; Zamora SEL 17 2000 69ff: ' la met di una misura' ).
Forms: sg. kmsk
Measure, * a ) of area or length: (nn) d w kmsk d PN (nn) ' strips'
and of PN, 4.282:2; kmskdPN k. de ' strip' : PN, ibid In. 4;
kmt - / k- n/
447
* b ) of weight or monetary value: r sin b tit w kmsk ten sheep for
six shekels and k, 4.341:9; kkrhlb b tql wkmska. talent of cheese for
one shekel and k, 4.707:20; (..)k\sphn tql wkmsk{...)} whose value
is one shekel and k, 4.707:23.
kmt adv.; lengthened form of km r"like(wise)" (Hb. kmwt, HALOT
481. See Tropper UG 748, 836: km + encl. t Cf. Aartun PU 2 26, 3 1;
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 214 n. 345). Forms: kmt.
Like: kmpdbrtkmtbrPNb imt d lmXlae the sun, which is free,
likewise PN remains free of debt in perpetuity, 2.19:3. For the rdg
kmtmtm in 1.2013 cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 214; for kmtm
in 2.10.12 cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 63 n. 41: ' und das (ist)
so!' ; cf. km).
kmt DN, second element in the DN et/zz wkm(cf. the Moabite deity
km, KAI 181:3 and passim, cf. Donner - Rllig KAI 2 172; Rllig
WbMyth 1 292; Hb. kmw, HALOT 481; Ebla cf. MN ITU
k-mi-i,
Pettinato AfO 25 1974 34f; Rituale 244; Pomponio UF 15 1983 151;
Mander MROA 2/1 94; for MA.
d
ka-am-mu and LB
A
ka-am-mu-u
in god lists cf. Lambert R1A 5 335: Nergal. Cf. Israel SMSR NS 11
1987 5ff; Worschech UF 24 1992 397); syll. Ug.: cf. the element
/kam / in PN DUMU ka-ma-i, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09 A):2; Sivan,
GAG1 236. Forms: cf. allograph km in 1.82:42; rdg km(\)t in
1.107:41.
DN: 1.82:42 (km); 1.107:41 (km(\)i); 1.123:5 (&tw); qib mzzw
kmihrythtake (this) request to DN in TN, 1.100:36.
Cf. gm.
kmy PN (etym. unc ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 222, 227; NH
no. 623).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 43.
-kn suffixed pronominal morpheme: genitive, adnominal, of 3rd p. f.
pi. "your" (C.Sem..; cf. Moscati ICGSL 106; Gordon UT 6.12;
Segert BGUL 47; Tropper UG 225f). Forms: pi. kn.
Your: cf. 1.40:21-22, 38-39 and par. ypkn /npkn /apkn /hbtkn /
mdllkn as opposed to m. ypkm, etc.
/ k-n/ vb G: "to be (stable), have"; L: "to establish, interpose, bring
up"; : "to prepare, create" (Hb. kwn, HALOT 464f; Ph., Pun. kn,
DNWSI 493ff; Syr. kon, LS 321; Ebla G. inf. /kn=u(m)/ in
KI.BA4.GAR = ga-nu/nm, VE 139, EV 0184; Krebernik ZA 73 1983
6; Conti SQF 84; cf. ga-wa-nu/nm, RET 9 386; Akk. knu, AHw
438ff.; CAD K 159ff; A Akk. cf ku-na, EAT 147:36; cf. CAD K
171; Sivan GAG1 239; DNWSI 493; Arab, kna, Lane 3004;
448 kn (I) - knm
ESAkwn, DOSA 242T.; Eth. kona, CDG 299f); syll. Ug.: cf. the
element IM takn-/, /kn-/, /yakn-/ in PNN; Sivan, GAG1 239.
Forms: G suffc. kn; prefc. tkn, ykn; L prefc. tknn, yknn; suff.
yknnh. prefc. ait; inf. kn (?) (other forms come under /-k-n/; cf.
2.46:13; 2.47:3, 5, etc. and cf. Dietrich - Loretz-Sanmartn UF 6 1974
47ff).
G. To be (stable), have: wykn bnh b bt and there be a son of his in
(his) house, 1.17 I 25 and par. (diff. Wyatt RTU 255 n. 23: 'beget');
tar um tkn lh for him she was (like) a mother's avenger, 1.141 15 (cf.
Verreet UF 19 1989 326); r bnykn /3 Awr there will be hunger in the
land, 1.103+:5, cf. In. 3; irn ykn there will be scarcity, 1.163:10 (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz MU 169, 186); win ykn pat may our borders be /
remain (stable), 2.75:7.
L. To establish, interpose, bring up: ilmlkdyknnh DN, the king who
established him, 1.3 V 36, 1.4 IV 48; kdr{d} dyknn like the (family)
circle of which they established me[, 1.10 III 6; wmnm alm dt tknn
l rbnm hnhmt tknn and any claims they bring up, against these
guarantors they bring them up, 3.3:5-9 (Hoftijzer - Van Soldt UF 23
1991 190f).
. To prepare, create: wakn akn ydt mrs and I myself shall prepare
one who will cast out the illness, 1.16 V 27.
In bkn ctx.: ]ykn[, 2.43:5.
Cf. kn (I), knm, knn, kny, kt (II), kwn, mknt, ttkn, ykn, yknil,
yknVm.
kn (I) adj. m. 1) "fixed, immutable"; 2) "complete, in order" (Hb. kn,
HALOT 482; Syr. kn LS 321; Akk. Id/nu, AHw 481; CAD K
389ff). Forms: sg. kn; pi. knm.
1) Fixed, inimitable, complete: / p rbt w I kbkbm knm next to the
Great Lady DN and the immutable stars (?), 1.23.54.
2) Complete, in order: nqdm dt kn npshm 'chief shepherds' whose
military equipment is in order, 4.624:1.
kn (II) adv. "thus" (cf. k (III), Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, kn, HALOT
482f; DNWSI 516ff; Syr. hokan, ken, LS 175, 333; Akk. (ajkanna,
kanna/, AHw 27 , 437 ; CAD A/1 259f; cf. EA, Bo., Nuzi Akk.
kinanna, AHw 47 9; CAD K 380f. Cf Aartun PU 1 10). Forms: kn.
Thus: knnpl bl thus DN fell, 1.12 II 53 (diff: Dahood ULx 91f:
/k-n/ as a pluperfect as in Phoenician).
Bkn ctx.: wkn, 2.31:45; wikm kn, 2.7:10 (or /k-n/).
knm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 63, 109, 153); syll.: ku-un-
am-mu, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 42 (Van Soldt SAU 34); PRU
knny - knkny 449
6 49:6' and passim ibid.; cf. Sivan GAG1 203, 239. Cf. knSm in
4.31:9.
PN: * a ) 4.31:9; 4.96:9 (frty); 4.232:41; 4.245 I 7; 4.356:4; 4.366:2
(bn [); 4.370:6, 42; * b ) bn PN, 4.309:19.
knTny GN m. "Canaanite" (cf. Hb. knfny, HALOT 485f; Mari Akk.
L Ki-na-ah-nunT*
1
*, Dossin Syria 50 1973 278f; Alalakh Akk. L
URU Ki-in-a-nim*, DUMU KUR Ke-an-a-nP, AT 48:5; 181:9;
Wiseman JCS 8 1954 11; Emar Akk. cf.
d
I M a ki-na-i, Fleming UF
26 1994 127ff; Eg. ki-n--nu(knnw), Edel Stelen 172 n. 122; Helck
Bez. 275; cf. TN Kinahni, Kinahh, Sivan GAG1 237; Weippert R1A
5 352ff.; BN 27 1985 8f f : */kinaan/ [ Hurr. /-hi/e/]. Cf. Astour
RSP 2 293f. no. 50, 355 no. 158; Pardee AfO 36/37 1989/90 488);
syll.: DUMU.ME KUR ki-na-hi, Ug 5 36 B 6', 8'. Forms: sg.
knny
GN: 4.96:7.
knd n. m.; type of garment or cloth (Akk. cf. kam/ndu, AHw 432;
CAD K 121; kimdu, AHw 478; CAD K 372; Mari Akk.: garment a
M-im-di(-im), RA 64 1970 25:6; ARMT 18 47:2; 48:2, and p. 133; cf.
Merliss AUL 3 If; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 41; Tropper UF 29 1997
664f); RS Akk.: cf. TG ki-im-da, PRU 3 207 (RS 15.135):7;
syll. Ug.: cf. TUG(?) ka-na-d, PRU 6 163 obv. 4' ; Huehnergard
UVST 137. Forms: pi. kndwm (< /ki/andma/; Dietrich - Loretz UF
9 1977 340; cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 361).
Type of garment or cloth: tn kndwm adrm two strong garments (or
pieces of) k. % 4.4:2.
Cf. kdwt, kndpnl
kndpnt n. m; a garment (woman' s underclothes?; cf. Akk. Ja'ndabae,
AHw 480; CAD K 384; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 340; Ribichini -
Xella Tessili 41; Waetzoldt ZA 77 1987 298; Tropper UF 29 1997
664f; cf. var. kdwt). Forms: sg. kndpnt.
A garment: kndpnt dq a fine k. (garment), 4.4:3.
Cf knd, kdwt.
knh " ? " (cf. RS Akk.: : ku-na-hi, Ug 5 5:10, 20; Ribichini - Xella
Tessili 4If. refer also to Akk. kinahh u ' purple' . Cf. Mari Akk. L
Kinnahnim, Durand MARI 6 660: ' gens de la Beqaa' ). Forms: knh.
? : in bkn ctx., ]n knh, 4.176:2.
knkny TN, name of divine mountain providing access to the
' underworld' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 152: Kankanfyu). Cf. Del Olmo
MLC 566 and cf. knkt, cf. Poljakov UF 14 1982 309f. and cf.
Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17; diff: De Moor SP 170f: 'libation-
450
knkt - k n r
pipe' , knkn + pn. suff. -y, Akk. kankannu, Margalit MLD 120: ' my
shelter' , Arab, kanna).
TN: tk rknkny towards Mount TN, 1.5 V 13.
knkt adj. f "sealed" (used as a noun, said of a coffin or funerary um;
cf. Akk. kanku, kaniktu, makna/ku, AHw 434f, 436f, 590; CAD
K 136ff., 150, M/ l 138. Dif.: cf. Poljakov UF 14 1982 309f. and
Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17: < */knkn/, Akk. kankannu, De Moor
SP 170: 'libation-pipe*, rdg knkn, Akk. kankannu, Margalit UF 8
1976 174; VT 31 1981 373ff.; UR 135ff; UF 16 1984 145ff.; UF 16
1984 145ff; UPA 233; De Moor ARTU 258: rdg knrt, Hb. TN
' Kinnereth' , cf. KTU: knrt, for a critique cf. Van Soldt BO 40 1983
696; Dressier VT 34 1984 216ff). Forms: sg. knkt
Sealed (used as a noun, said of a coffin or funerary um): yqbrnnn b
mdgt b knk(\)t and he buried him in a tomb inside a sealed (coffin),
1.19 III 41 (for the rdg dktei. Pardee UF 19 1987 200; but cf.
Pitard BASOR 293 1994 3Iff.).
knn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 153, 278, 286); syll.: cf.
\ku-un-na-na, PRU 3 175 (RS 16.311):6'; ka-an-nu, PRU 4 203 (RS
18.20+) obv. 8'; ku-un-n[i\, Ug 5 33:28'; cf. Sivan GAG1 239.
PN: * a ) 3.7:14; 4.63 I 15; 4.350:12 (bn ibm); 4.631:19 (bn anr);
b ) bn PN, 4.63 II 36; 4.69 VI 20; 4.307:18; 4.617:8; 4.635:36;
4.723:9; in bkn ctx.: 4.635:14.
knp n. f. "wi ng" (Hb. knp, HALOT 486; Syr. kenf, LS 334; Arab.
kanaf, Lane 3004; ESA knf, DOSA 250; Eth. kenf, CDG 287; Akk.
kappu, AHw 444; CAD K 185IT.); syll. Ug.: cf. Huehnergard UVST
101, 138; par.: diy Forms: sg. knp, pl./du. cstr.(?) knp
Wing: tu Imp wtr b p she lifted (her) wing and flew away, 1.10 II
II and par.; Imp nrm bytbr the wings of the eagles DN broke, 1.19
III 8 and par.; Imp nrm ybn bl may DN restore the wings of the
eagles, 1.19 III 12 and par.; bl knp [dIH (for) ' winged DN' : one
cow, 1.46:6 (Xella TRU 58; cf. Del Olmo CR 279 n. 72 'shoulder of
ram/cow)' .
Cf. knpy, mknpt.
knpy part of the composite toponym gt knpy (Belmonte RGTC 12/2
87f, 402: *Gittu-kannpiyi. Cf Heltzer RCAU 11; Khne UF 7 1975
255f; De Tarragon CU 1978 n. 21; cf. knp); syll.: cf. A. : ka-
(an)-na-p-ya, PRU 3 79 (RS 16.239):7; 85 (RS 16.250):11; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 11 n. 51, 138; Van Soldt SAU 304.
Part of the composite toponym gtknpy 4.243:18; 4. 271:1; 4.296:10.
knr n. m. I) "harp, lyre"; 2) DN (Hb. knwr, HALOT 484; Aram, knr,
( kni t ) - k n y t 451
DNWSI 520; Syr. kenor, LS 335; Ebla /kirmrurn/ in BALAG = gi-
na-rm/lum(Vni
n
-um)
t
VE 572; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 21; Fronzaroli
EL 141; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 190; Mari Akk.: kinnrtm (obi.
pi.), ARM 13 20 passim, cf. AHw 480; CAD K 387; ARM 18 273;
ARM 21 368; Emar Akk. /kinnru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 98; Arab.
ka/innrat, Hava 667; cf. Hitt.: kinirtalla, Tischler HEG 577f; Hurro-
Akk. kinnaruhuli, Laroche GLH 148; Eg. ka-n-n-r, WS 5 132;
Helck Bez. 523 [253]; Sivan - Cochavi WSVES 9. Cf. Parker UF 2
1970 244 n. 9; Kapera FO 13 1971 131.; Ivanov ArOr 67 1999
585ff); syll. Ug.: "GI ki-na-r, Ug 5 18:31 (// knr, 1.47:32;
1.118:31); Sivan GAG1237; Huehnergard UVST 138; Van Soldt SAU
304; par.: msltm, rimt, tl, tp, tib. Forms: sg. knr, suff. knm.
1) Harp, lyre: tihdkm bydh he took the lyre in his hand, 1.101:16 (//
/7>77/); k rkm usb?<t>h like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, her
fingers (took hold of the weapons), [ha (...) k r knr usb<t>h she
grasped (...) like a singer the harp (with) her fingers, 1. 1916-8 (?); //
///Tr, cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 289; diff: Margalit JNSL 9 1981 106:
rdg knr'ike a torch' ; De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU 248; CARTU 156:
' musician' , rdg knr, cf. KTU: k nr); dydmr b knr w b tib who is
celebrated with lyre and flute, 1.108:4 (// tp, msltm).
2) Hknr, in lists of DNN: 1.47:32; 1.118:31 (RS Akk.:
d
GI ki-na-
r, Ug 5 18:31); [k\nr, (to) DN, a ram, 1.148:9.
(knrt ), 1.19 HI 41; cf. knkt
knt n. f. "continuity" / "constancy" (said of a type of offering; < kn (I),
/k-n/; Akk. knu, kn tu, AHw 481, 482; CAD K 389ff, 396. Cf.
Xella TRU 1 214). Forms: sg. knt.
Continuous offering: b knt il in the continuous oblation to DN (we
trust), 1.65:17 (cf. dtn, rp, ibid. In. 15, 16; diff.: Healey UF 15 1983
48: ' dais, pedestal' , Ug. kt).
kny PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 153, 278); \ syll.: cf.
DUMU ku-ni-ya, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257) III 42 (Van Soldt SAU 34);
cf. DUMU ki)-ni-ya, PRU 6 53 obv. 9'. Cf. gnyW.
PN: 4.171:3.
] knys, 4.431:4.
knyt adj. f. "glorious, of noble ancestry" (cf. Arab, kan / kanaya,
kunyat, Lane 3004; Akk. kantu, f. divine epithet, AHw 441; CAD K
171f. Cf. De Moor SP 83f; cf. Sperling WO 12 1981 13; Watson
NUS 35 1986 12; Loretz UF 21 1989 239 n. 16: 'geliebt, gehegt' ,
Akk. kunn AHw 507, CAD K 540 ). Forms: pi. knyt
Glorious: kit knyt the glorious brides, 1.4 I 15 and par. (epithet of the
452
kp - kpr(II)
daughters of Baal).
Cf. kny.
kp n. f. 1) "palm (of the hand)"; 2) "pan (of scales)" (Hb., Aram, kp,
HALOT 491f; DNWSI 528; Syr. kappLS 339; Akk. kappu, AHw
444; CAD K 185ff.; Arab. kaLime 658; Eth. kaf, CDG 276; Eg. ka-
pu, Helck Bez. 522 [249]; Sivan-Cochavi WSVES 28. For a morpho-
lexical definition cf. CAD K 189: kappu R, Watson UF 10 1978 401
n. 47; cf. AHw 444: kappu (II), cf. Dahood Bib 53 1972 388f);
par.: msb, ri. Forms: sg. kp, pi. kpt
1) Palm (of hand): lh kirbym kp (...) kp mhrabove her like locusts
the palm(s) (were flying) (: collect, use) (...) the palm(s) of the
warriors, 1.3 II 10-11 and par. (// n\\)\ nstkptb bhbh she girded
her belt with palms, 1.3 II 13 and par. (// rit); bsrkp cut off palms,
1.13:6 (// ri); kp isArmake (her) palms run (with blood), 1.13:6.
2) Pan (of scales): umh kp mznm her mother (arranged) the pans of
the scales, 1.24:35 (// msb).
Cf. mbkkpt'm bkn ctx. 1.82:17-18 (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU
178, CARTU 176: Apr' palm-frond' ). Bkn: kpmlkmrl, 1.157:10.
kph n. m.; a group or social stratum ("mitred ones" or entrusted with
the "mitre" of Teub(?); cf. Hurro-Hitt. kupahi= Laroche GLH 157;
Tischler HEG 640f). Forms: (collect.(?)) sg. kph.
A group or social stratum: byrh NM(...) am? ddm I kph in the month
of MN (...) four 'cauldronfiils" to the k, 4.387:18 (cf md, In. 12;
mdrlm, In. 10, 20, 24; apy TN, In. 26-27.
kpl n PN; cf. kb/pl() PN.
kpl t n PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 150; the element / kapuW,
/kipal=/, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 223, 228).
PN: bnPN,4.1\ III 7.
kpr (I) n. m. "village" (cf. Hb., OAram. kpr, HALOT 494f; DNWSI
531; Akk. kapru, AHw 444f; CAD K 189f; cf. Arab, kfr, Lane
2622, WKAS K 267). Forms: pi. kprm.
Village: kprm hlq 10 villages: missing: 10, 4.611:8. Cf. in bkn ctx.
kly b kpr, 2.12:43.
kpr (II) n. m. "henna (powder or dye)" (Hb. kpr, HALOT 495; Syr.
k, LS 340; Gk kZpros, Liddell - Scott 1012; cf. Akk. kupru, AHw
509; CAD K 553f. Cf. Gaster Thespis 236; De Moor Or 37 1968 212
n. 4, 214; SP 85; UF 17 1985 220f; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1
157: ' essuyer' , Akk. kapnr, for other options cf. Cassuto GA 113f;
and cf. Erard-Cerceau SMEA 28 1990 261f: ' le souchet' , Myc. ku-pa-
r); par.: rh (II). Forms: sg. cstr. kpr.
kprt - kpyn 453
Henna (powder or dye): kpr b bnt henna of seven damsels, 1.3 II 2
(// rti); cf. 1.7:15,35.
Cf. kprt.
kprt n. f. "henna (plant)" (cf kpr (II). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 252).
Forms: sg./pl. kprt.
Henna plant: s kprt henna plants, 4.767:2.
kpsl n n. m.; a container or measure for liquids (etym. unc ; cf. Hurr.
/kapp=/, Neu Or 61 1992 131: ' flen' ; Hitt. DUG kappi-, Tischler
HEG 491; Haas SMEA 29 1992 107: '(ein Gefss)' < Akk. kappu).
Forms: pi. abs. kpslnm, cstr. kpsln.
A container or measure for liquids: hm kpsln yn five k. of wine,
4.786:7; yn Ikpslnrnvfine (allotted to fill) the Jfc, 4. 274:1, 6.
kpt r TN, residence / territory of the god ktr whss, ' Crete' (Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 152: Kaptru. Krt[m neighbouring Aegean coasts];
Hb. kptwr, HALOT 495f; NA Kap-ta-ra*, Weidner AfO 16 1952/53
22 and Taf. 1:41; Akk. Mari cf. adj. Kaptar, AHw 445; CAD K 191;
Weippert R1A 5 226f; Groneberg RGTC 3 131; Eg. k(w) (k(a)-f-
t/t), Helck Bez. 258f, 562; BB 26ff; Weippert R1A 6 227Y. Cf.
Albright YGC 119; Alt AfO 15 1945/51 71ff.; Eissfeldt FuF 20 1944
26f; Malamat AS 16 1965 365; Leemans Trade 138; Astour RSP 2
294, 354; Strange Caphtor passim); syll. Ug.: KUR DUGUD(a/tfw)-
n PRU 3 107 (RS 16.238):10; cf. Van Soldt SEL 12 1995 213;
par.: h(q)kpt Forms: kptr, kptrh (adv. -A).
TN: 1.3 VI 14 and par.; 1.1 III 18 and par.; 1.100:46.
kpt n. m. 1) "floor" (> "firmament, sky"); 2) "gangplank" (cf. Hb. kbs
HALOT 460; Akk. kibu, AHw 471; CAD K 336f; nakbasu, AHw
721; CAD N/ l 180; cf. Eg. k-bu-a\ Helck Bez. 522 [248]. Cf. Del
Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51 n. 49: ' firmament(?)\ for semantic par. with
Hb. my; Xella WO 13 1982 34: ' Landungsbriicke' ; diff.: Dietrich -
Loretz, OLZ 62 1967 541; UF 12 1980 176: ' Turban' , Akk. kubu; cf.
Ribichini - Xella Tessili 43; Wyatt UF 16, 1984, 330; Waetzoldt ZA
77 1987 298); par.: mm (rmm). Forms: sg. abs. kpt.
1) Floor (> "Firmament"), in the titles oft he goddess Anat: bfltkpt
' Lady of t he Firmament' , 1.108:8 (// mm rmm); cf. Olyan UF 19
1987 161-174; Wyatt UF 20 1988 383; cf. blt * b ) .
2) Gangplank (part of naval equipment): sprnps any (...) wkptist of
naval equipment: (...) and a gangplank, 4.689:6.
Cf. kbs/.
kpyn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.759:3.
454
/k-r/ - krd (I)
/ k-r/ v. G: "to be hot, furious, enraged" (?) (Syr. kr, LS 323; Tropper
SEL 16 1999 37; UG647) .
G. To be hot, furious, enraged (?): wkr(KTU: w rk) bn ilm mt m
aliyn b l divine DN, was turious(?) with most powerful DN
2
, 1.6 V
9.
kr n. m. "ram" (Hb. kr, HALOT 496; Akk. kerru, AHw 468; CAD K
410f: kirru C. Cf. Sasson RSP 1 423; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993 185f:
Tailing ram*); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /karru/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1
236; par.: hprt. Forms: pi. krm.
Ram: pq ilm krm yn he supplied the ram-gods with wine, 1.4 VI 47.
In unc. ctx.: ilkr, 1.114:14 ((?) Dietrich - Loretz Studien 450: rdg w
kran PN (etym. unc ; cf. ku-ra-a-nu, Cassin - Glassner AAN 1 87);
syll.: cf ka(r)-ra-nu, PRU 3 p. 248; PRU 4 106 (RS 17.137):6\ Cf.
krwn, krny PNN.
PN: [bn] kran, 4.41:6.
/k-r-T/ vb G: "to prostrate onesel f (Hb. kr, HALOT 499; cf. Akk.
kar, AHw 452, CAD K 229, and cf. Von Soden Or 46 1977 537; cf.
Arab, rakaa, Lane 1147, with metathesis. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 248).
Forms: G cprf. ykr.
G. To prostrate oneself: / pnh ykr wyqlat her feet he prostrated
himself and fell down, 1.10 II 18.
kr "knuckle, clavicle" (Hb., Aram, kr, HALOT 500; DJPA 270; Syr.
kr, LS 348; Akk. kurtu, AHw 510; CAD K 560; ESA kr, DOSA
252f; Arab, kur, Hava 651; Eth. k"
e
m, CDG 293). Forms: sg.
kr.
Knuckle, clavicle: win hrsp b kr[ ydh and if it has no tendon in the
knuckle [of its forepaw, 1.103+:27; w in kryd[h malmd if it has
no knuckle in its [lefjt forepaw / front hoof, 1.103+:15 (cf. In. 28).
/ k- r - b/ "?" (bkn ctx.; cf. Huehnergard UVST 140: ' twist, curl, bend' ,
Arab, karaba, Syr. Pekreb, Eth. karaba); par.: /q-1/ (I). Forms: G(?)
cpref. tkrb.
G(?). tkrb[, 1.19 I 2 (// tq ) .
krb PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 151, 237; Sivan GAG1 238;
Watson AuOr 8 1990 120, 247; AuOr 13 1995 223; AuOr 14 1996
100). C.grb,grp.
PN: 4.357:22.
krd (I) part of the composite toponym hlb krd (cf. Virolleaud Syria 21
1940 143; GLECS 3 1940 98: 'Halba~du hros' , Akk. qarradu).
Cf. hlb krd.
krd - krm 455
krd (II) PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 311; cf. TN hlb krd). Cf.
qrdPK
PN: 4.143:3.
krk (I) n. f. "pick" ((?); cf. the Eg. grapheme grg, Gardiner U 17. Cf.
Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151; cf. diff: Healey UF 15 1983 5I f :
4
a
sieve' , Hb. krk); syll. Ug.: ku-re-ku, PRU 6 157:12; pi. ku-re-ka-at
[...] URUDU. ME, ibid in. 3., cf. In. 2; PRU 6 168:5; Sivan GAG1
239; Huehnergard UVST 140; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms: sg. krk,
du. krkm.
Pick(?): krkmita pick(?): a hundred (shekels of copper(?)), 4.625:2;
krk aht one pick, ibid. In. 6 and passim, 4.390:8, 13; ti krkm two
picks, 4.184:3.
krk (II) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 151; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr
23 1966 130; Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; cf. the element /kirr=/, PN
Kirruke, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 88, 228; AAN 1 84).
PN: 0/ ^4. 611:12.
/ k-r-k-r/ vb G: "to twist, twidddle" (Arab, karra, karkara, Lane 2600f.
Cf Avishur VT 26 1976 257ff; Ahlstrm VT 28 1978 lOOff; Gruber
Bib 62 1981 328ff). Forms: G prefc. ykrkr.
G. To twist, twidddle: ykrkr usbth he twiddled his fingers, 1.4IV 29-
30.
krl n n. m.; a container (etym. unc) ; RS Akk.: 1 DUG ki-ra-li-nu,
PRU 6 158:6; cf. Sivan GAG1 237; Huehnergard UVST 191; Watson
UF 30 1998 754: Akk. kirlammu etc.). Forms: du. krlnm.
A container: in krlnm mn tb two k. of good oil, 4.780:14.
kr m n. m. "vineyard" (Hb., Ph., Ammon., Aram, krm, HALOT 498;
DNWSI 536; Ebla cf. E+TIN.DU
6
= g-LUM, VE 648a; Butz EDA
333; cf. Akk. karmu, AHw 449; CAD K 218; karnu, AHw 446f;
CAD K 202.; for GETIN in Alalakh Akk. cf Dietrich - Loretz UF
1 1969 63; cf. Arab, karm, Wehr 821; Eth. k rm, CDG 293; cf Eg.
k3m/n(w), WS 5 106f; Helck Bez. 505; Van Soldt SAU 36f); RS
Akk.: cf. GI.GETIN(.NA. ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 217, 221; 6
158; Huehnergard AkkUg 375; syll. Ug.: cf. the element /karmu/ in
PNN, Grndahl PTU 151; Sivan GAG1236; par.: hmq. Forms: sg.
krm, krmm (encl. -m); pi. krmm.
Vineyard: it: a) krm ahdone vineyard, 4.244:5 and passim ibid; in
krm two vineyards, ibid. In. 26-28; it krm six vineyards, ibid. In. 11;
Un krm eight vineyards, ibid; b krmm seven vineyards, ibid. In.
25; krm PN the vineyard of PN, ibid. In. 12-13, passim ibid; PN (...)
ytn dPN(...) yd gth yd gnh yd krmh yd klklh wytn{.)nn 1PN{...)
456
krmn - krpn
Td fim PN (...) has gifted the estate of PN (...) together with its
farmstead, its olive-grove(s), its vineyard(s) and everything else and
has ceded it to PN (...) in perpetuity, 3.5:9; akin bgmt 1brap krmm
hlq our grain on the threshing floors (has been set on fire), and also
the vineyards have been lost, 2.61:10; krm wdm the vineyard and
the fields, 4.424:2; krm PNlPNthe vineyard of PN, for PN, ibid. In.
4, 5, 21, 23; krm ar vineyard of TN, 1.92:24; y ly yhsp ib krmm the
uni t / bud of the vineyard had withered and wilted, 1. 19131; tn dh
krmm I shall place (: make) her field a vineyard, 1.24:22; * b ) in a
leasing system: krm ubdy leased vineyard, 4.244:7; tit krm ubdym 1
mlktbTN three leased vineyards for the queen in TN, ibid. In. 9; * c )
t d w krm Sir d PN three ' hectares' and a vineyard of one s. (in
area), of PN, 4.282:6; irm d d y w sir d krm dm two s. of
' hectare' of cultivated land and a s. of ' hectare' of vineyard, of PN,
ibid. In. 8; sir d krm d PN& s. of' hect are' of vineyard, of PN, ibid.
In. 12; in bkn ctx. ]ir dkt[m & s. of' hect are' , 4.642:3; icd) n rkrm
watchman / watchmen of the vineyard, 1.92:23 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26
1994 119); also 4.141 III 17; 4.609:12; * e ) in literary texts: atn dh
krmm I shall make her field into a vineyard, 1.24:22 (// hmqm, cf.
Dahood RSP 1 348; 3 94; De Moor ARTU 144 n. 23).
For krm yn, 1.4 VI 47, cf. kr (diff.: Heltzer UF 22 1990 120:
' vineyard of wine' ). Bkn: 4.292:1; 4.254:5.
Cf. krmn.
kr mn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 18, 30, 151); syll.: kar-mu-nu,
PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34):40; cf. Sivan GAG1 236.
PN: * a ) 4.635:50; * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 5; 4.232:10; cf. 4.631:12.
kr mpy PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.408:4. Cf k/wrmp/ft, 4.364:12, Tropper AuOr 13 1995 238.
knnt PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216).
PN: bn PN, 4.687:1; 4.692:2, 4. Cf. k/wrmp/\, 4.364:12, Tropper
AuOr 13 1995 238.
kr ny PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 151, 278); syll.: cf.
DUMU kur-ni-ya, PRU 6 148:7; cf. ki-ir-ru-na, Syria 28 1951 173f
6 (RS 14.16):26; cf. Van Soldt SAU 350; ku-ra-m PRU 3 76 (RS
16.160):4; cf. also ka(r)-ra-nu, PRU 3 p. 248; PRU 4 106 (RS
17.137):6\ Cf. kran, PN.
PN: bnkmyi, 4.335:14; bnkm[, 4.611:25.
kr pn n. m. "cup, goblet" (Akk. karpatu, AHw 449f; CAD K 219; for
Aram, krptcl Kaufinan ALA 63. Cf. Salonen HAM 49; De Moor SP
72: Akk. kappamu, kapparinnir, Ajjan NU 34f; Watson UF 27 1995
krr - krs/n 457
548); par.: ks (I) Forms: sg. krpn; suff. krpnm (encl. -m).
Cup, goblet: t b krpnm yn drink wine in the cup, 1.4 IV 37 and par.
(// bk<s>); cf. 1.17 VI 6); ytn (...) krpnm b klat yah he placed (...) a
goblet between both hands, 1.3 I 11 and par. (// ks); krpn 1 tn atrt a
cup that not even DN saw, 1.13 I 14 (// ks); yihd (...) krpn bm [ym]n
he took (...) a cup in the [righ]t, 1.15 I I 17; krpn lkrpn cup after cup,
1.17 VI 6. Bkn. ttykrp\nm \n they drank wine in the cup, 1.4 VI 58
and par.; krpn, 1.5 IV 18.
krr PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 237; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62
1967 541; Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209; Muchiki Loanwords 30; cf.
Xella RSF 12 1984 21ff); syll.: cf. ki-ri-ri, PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114)
obv. 5' (Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209).
PN: cf. the place name gt krr, 4.139:9 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88:
*Gittu-Kiriri); bkn ctx. Azr[, 4.75 I 7.
krs PN (etym. unc ; cf Watson AuOr 11 1993 216).
PN: 4.631:13 (bn ann); cf. in unc. ctx. 5.2:8.
(krs), 1.5 14; rdg kKk>s; cf. k (I)
krs/ u n. f; a container and measure of capacity (for oil; etym. unc ;
cf. Ug. kr/sn and qrsu < Hitt. (KU) kura-. Cf. Tropper UG 46:
' Teilmenge des Ad-Masses'; Pardee BASOR 320 2000 58; diff.:
Tropper UF 27 1995 516: 'ein Mastfutter / Masttiere', MA kura/ass,
kurs , AHw 514: kurut(m) CAD K 582: a kurut, cf. Nuzi Akk.
kurut?u, AHw 514; CAD K 582; Sum. guruda, Lieberman SLOBA
283 ). Forms: sg. nom. krs/u, gen. krsi; pi. krsat; du. krsim
(Tropper UG 46, 291).
A container and measure of capacity (for oil): krsu wtt mn one k.
and one t of oil, RS 94.2600:14; arbm mn w krsim forty (kd) and
two k. of oil, RS 94.2392+:4 (both Tropper UG 420); PN [...] kru
ntkh one k. is his interest, 4.225:16; in bkn ctx. k\mm b krsi s]pelt
in exchange for(?) one k. (of oil(?)), ibid. In. 17. Cf. pi. krsat, RS
94.2392+: 12.
Cf. krs/n, qrsu.
krs/ n n. m. "wineskin, small wineskin" (OAss. g/ku(r)s/an(n)u, cf.
AHw 299, 1557: gusnu(m), CAD G 142f: gusnu and cf. ibid. K
567: kursinnu B, cf. Hitt. (KU) kura- and kur(gu
5
-ur)san(n)u,
HW(1) Erg. 1 41, Erg. 3 21; Tischler HEG 654ff. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz WO 3 1966 222 n. 64; Zamora Vid 470). Forms: du. krsnm;
pl.(?) krnm.
Wineskin, small wineskin: kd yn w krsnm a jar of wine and two
wineskins, 4.279:3. In bkn ctx., PN(?) krsnm{, 4.123:13 (cf. yn, ibid.
458 krt - /k-r-y/
In. 8). Cf. krnm, 5.22:23.
Cf. krs/u, qrsu.
krt PN, name of the king of bthbr, protagonist of the eponymous epic
(for the various possible vocalizations cf. Del Olmo MLC 240 n. 6;
De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 153 n. 4; West AOAT 233 32: PN ke-
re-te-u, Linear B; Watson UF 26 1994 497ff; AuOr 14 1996 100f).
Forms: krt, suff. krtn (determ. encl. -n; cf. Tropper UF 26 1994
468).
PN: passim in 1.14-1.16.; cf. krtn dbh dbh PN celebrates a sacrifice,
1.16 I 39 (// mlk); royal titles: krt t PN, the magnificent, 1.15 II 8
and par.
krty PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 152; Astour RSP 2 296 no. 54;
De Moor-Spronk UF 14 1982 153; Watson UF 26 1994 497ff.). Cf.
krt.
PN: 4.371:18; 4.617:20, 39; 4.760:1.
kr w PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 269, 279; Lemaire Syria 62 1985
32f; cf. West AOAT 233 33: PN ke-ro-wo, Linear B); syll.: cf. ku-
ru-c, PRU 6 166 vertical 2.; cf. Van Soldt SAU 358 n. 230.
PN: 4.188:4; 4.261:16 (lmy); 4.385:1.
kr wn PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 279; Van Soldt SAU 38f,
103; cf. West AOAT 233 33: PN ku-ra-no, Linear B); syll.: kur-wa-
nu/a, PRU 3 121f. (RS 15.136):7 and passim ibid.; 123 (RS
15.145):14, 17; 124 (RS 15.167+):4 and passim ibid.; 199ff. (RS
16.257+) II 2 and passim ibid.; PRU 6 49:19' ; 82:12; Ug 5 81:44;
83:3; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 40; ku-m-e-na, PRU 6 138:7, 19; cf.
Van Soldt SAU 358 n. 230; ku-ra-ni, PRU 3 76 (RS 16.160):4. Cf.
kran, kmy, qrwn PNN.
PN: * a ) 1.87:60; 4.35 II 20; 4.85:3 (art); 4.97:2 (bn [); 4.128:10;
4.141 I 11; 4.175:3; 4.183 II 11; 4.269:19; 4.281:12; 4.282:9;
4.356:11 (cf. ibid. In. 5); 4.370:19; 4.374:11; 4.609:3, 9, 36; 4.754:12;
cf. in bkn ctx. 4. 367:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 14; 4.77:15; 4.340:4;
4.356:5 (cf. ibid. In. 11); 4.379:6; 4.791:14. Cf. the rdg krwt, 4.147:14
(scribal mistake?),
kr ws PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 279; Watson NUS 39/40 1988
11); syll.: cf. kur-wa-zi, RSOu 7 5:12; cf. Ug 5 98:6.
PN: 4.655:2.
krwt PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.147:14 (cf. krwn PN; rdg sic?)
/ k-r-y/ vb G: "to dig, drive in" (Hb. km, HALOT 496; cf. Pun. kry,
DNWSI 535; Arab, kar, Hava 653; Eth. karaya, CDG 294f. Cf. Gray
kry - ks (I) 459
UF 3 1971 63 n. 16; diff.: Schloen JNES 52 1993 216: ' to hire out' ,
Hb. krh, Arab. kry). Forms: G impv. kry.
G. To dig, drive in: kry ami prdig (your) elbows into the earth, 1.12
123 .
kry PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 151, 236; Astour RSP 2
295f. no. 53; Rllig AuOr 4 1986 56f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 223).
PN: 4.371:11; 4.647:5.
kr yn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 151, 205, 237; Sivan
GAG1 236; Van Soldt SAU 40; Watson AuOr 13 1996 223); syll.:
cf. kar-ia-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):2; ki-ir-a-na, 3 71 (RS 16.295):4
(Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209).
PN: bn PN,4.110:5.
krzn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Noth ZDPV 65 1942 150 n. 8; Grndahl PTU
3 11; Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; Van Soldt SAU 37). Cf. krs, PN.
PN: 4. 102:1; 4.357:28; 4.391:11; 4.616:6.
ks (I) n. m. "cup, goblet" (Hb. kws, HALOT 466; Ph., Aram, ks,
DNWSI 521; Syr. kos, LS 322; Ebla cf. gi-u gi-u, ARET 2 2 obv.
Ill 11; Pomponio Biling. 310f; Akk. ksu, AHw 454f; CAD K
253ff; Arab. kaPs, Lane 2581 f; cf. Hurr. / kazW, KBo 32 14 I 56,
Neu Das Hurritische 28f. [< Akk. ksu]); RS Akk.: GAL
(K.BABBAR, URUDU.ME, ZABAR), cf. Huehnergard AkkUg
386. Cf Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Amadasi Semitica 38
1990 16f; Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 87; par.: hrb, krpn, qbt, q,
s. Forms: sg. ks; allograph ks in 6.68:1 (cf Dietrich - Loretz KA
209); suff. ksh; du. ksm, cf. unc kst, 4.710:13 (Dietrich - Loretz KA
166f: pi.).
Cup, goblet: ytn ks bdh he placed a cup in his hand, 1.3 I 10 and par.
(// krpn); qh ks bdyXske the cup from my hand, 1.19 IV 54 (// qbt,
cf. 1.15 II 16; for the contraposition of both expressions cf. Dijsktra
- De Moor UF 7 1975 213); ksymsknhrbe mixes my cup in torrents,
1.5 I 21 and par. (// s, cf. Ps 105:41; Del Olmo IMC 70); ks hrs/ksp
cup of gold / silver, 3.1:27f. and par.; cf. [k\s mn hrs a goblet (and)
a mina of gold, 3.1:20 (RS Akk.: I GAL K.GI.ME MA. NA
KI.L-/, PRU 4 41 [RS 17.227 and dupl.]:22; cf. Knoppers BASOR
289 1993 87); klnyy nbl ksh all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3
V 34 and par. (// qt); I ars ksh tpkm her cup she spilled on the
ground, 1.17 VI 15; tn ks yn give / place a cup of wine, 5.9:15; tt
dmh I bl ks it drinks its blood without a cup, 1.96:5 (// hrb); ks qda
holy cup, 1.3 I 13; tt (...) qlt b ks itynh there was put (...) vileness
in the cup that I drink, 1.4 III \6;dkn Iks Urn that they assigned for
460
ks (II) - ks/u
the cup oft he gods (?), 4.280:14; tnksm two cups, 4.385:2; tnksy
give (: put) a cup of wine, 5.9 I 15; hn ks mht Imlktmntn here is a
/j?.-cup for the queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39\ Cf. slst
kst, 4.710:13 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 166f: ' Becher' , pi. of ks(l), cf.
also kst); ks PN, 6.68:1 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 209).
Bkn: Iks hrs, 1.5 IV 16 and par. (cf. In. 17); 1.16 V 39.
ks (II) TN, divine mountain (possibly an allophone of h) < Hurr.
HUR.SAG hazzr, Laroche GLH 100; Lat. Casius; cf. TN Hitt. Kasu,
Del Monte RGTC 6 195; Van Soldt UBL 11 370 n. 30. Cf. Pope EUT
96 n. 64; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 99 n. 21; Caquot
- Sznycer TOu 1 304; Clifford CMC 39; Cross CMHE 38f; Lipiski
UF 2 1970 86ff: ' montagne de la coupe' ; Astour RSP 2 319ff; Del
Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 259ff.; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 127f:
Hazzi); cf. RS Akk.: DINGIR IM te-e/HUR.SAG ha-ziUg 5 18:4;
par.: hrn.
TN in myth: rks, 1.1 III 12 (// hrn).
Cf h, nny, spn.
ksa DN, second component of the double-barrelled divine name yrh w
ksa, a lunar deity (cf. Hb. ks?, HALOT 487; Ph. ks?, DNWSI 522;
Akk. kus?u, AHw 515; cf. CAD K 587; Arab, kus?, Lane 2608. Cf.
De Moor UF 2 1970 314; Xella TRU 220; Del Olmo CR 343 n. 3 1;
Watson UF 30 1998 756).
DN: yrh wksa, 1.123:6.
ks/ u n.
W
m./f.(?) "seat, throne, chair" (Hb., Ph. ks?, HALOT 487;
DNWSI 522; Aram, krs?, DNWSI 536f; Kaufman AIA 28; Emar
Akk. /kissu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 102f; Akk. kuss, AHw 515; CAD
K 587ff; Ebla cf. g-za, Krebernik PET 88; Arab, kursiyy, Lane
2605f; cf. Sum. gu-z, Lieberman SLOBA 285f; par.: ars, hdm,
kht, nht, tbt, tihn. Forms: sg. ksu/i/a (allograph ku in 1.53:7;
1.57:4rTropper UF 27 1995 516); suff. ksiy, ksih; pi. ksat.
Seat, throne, chair: ksu tbth the seat of your throne, 1.3 VI 15 and par.
(// ars); ku blt bh[tm] the throne of the Lady of t he Palace, 1.53:7
and par. (cf. 1.57:4); gr ym 1 ksih drive DN from his throne, 1.2 IV
12 and par. (// kht); grh I ksi mkh, he drove him from his royal
throne, 1.3 IV 2 (// nht, kht); tfdb ksu wyttb a throne was prepared
for them and they sat down, 1.4 V 46; ydb ksa w ytb he places a
chair and sits down, 1.100:7 and par.; tbt ksi DN at the feet of DN' s
throne, 1.2 IV 7; ksu tbth the seat of his throne, 1.4 VI I I 12 and par.;
yrdlksihe came down from the throne, 1.5 VI 12 (// hdm); ytb 1 ksi
mlk he sat on the royal throne, 1.16 VI 23 and par. (// nht, kht); I
ksan - ksl 461
yhpkksa mlkkyes, he will overturn your royal throne, 1.6 VI 28 and
par. (cf. KAI 1:2); ttrksat 1 mhrshe arranged chairs as (if they were)
warriors, 1.3 II 21 and par. (// tlhn, ham); lll[[l\]trk ksu at night the
throne shall be prepared, 1.106:28; kst nqmdthrone of PN, 1.161:13;
atr blk 1 ks<i>h (go down) after(?) your lord, O throne, 1.161:20;
(?)DN pqilht ksatyn] she supplied the throne-goddesses with wine,
1.4 VI 52. In bkn ctx. cf. ksa[
t
1.57:5; trdksat, 1.151:3; iksiy on my
throne, 2.31:15; ksa\, 4.496:4.
Cf. ksan.
ksan n. m. "stool" (cf. ksu. Cf. Gaster Thespis 450; Gray UF 3 1971
62 n. 11, diminutive of ksu, diff.: Held SUL 74: ' waterskin", Akk.
g/kuanu). Forms: sg. suff. ksank.
Stool: qh ksank hdgk htlk take your stool, your chair (for birthing?),
your nappies, 1.12 I 17.
ksd ( I ) n. m.; an occupation or social group (connected with the
manufacture of textiles?, cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 353; cf. Dietrich -
Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130: ' Mller' , Sum.-Akk. KA/ GAZ.Z.DA /
kasslzzidakkir, cf. id. TUAT 1 216; Heltzer IOKU 90 n. 37; Cutler -
Macdonald UF 8 1976 33 n. 36: ' archers(?)\ Sem. qt). Forms: sg.
ksd, pi. ksdm.
An occupation or social group: ksdm PNN, 4.286:1; PN ksd, ibid. in.
9; 4.332:18 (after mhs); ksdm, 4.99:16 (after mhsm); 4.126:15 (after
kzym); r ksdm yd Imdhm ten k. with their apprentices, 4.125:8
(before mhsm).
Cf. ksd (II).
ksd (II) PN (etym. unc) .
PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.69 II 18; * b ) gt bn ksoX>)[, 4.297:7 (Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 93).
ksl n. m. 1) "back, shoulder"; 2) "tendon" > sinew, bowstring; 3) "side,
sector(?f (Hb. ksl, HALOT 489; Akk. ka/islu, AHw 486f; CAD K
425. Cf. Clifford VT 25 1975 301 n. 7; Gray UF 11 1979 3 18n. 20;
Held Fs. Landsberger 401f; De Moor UF 12 1980 425f; Renfroe
AULS 124); for syll. Ug. /kussu/lu/ cf. Huehnergard UVST 138;
par.: pn, pn, zr. Forms: sg. ksl; suff. ks k, kslh; pl./du. kslm.
1) Back, shoulder: bdn ksl ttbr behind (her) back buckled, 1.3 III 33
and par. (pnm, pnh); Itlhm (...) bdkslkalmntyou have not fed (...)
the widow at your back, 1.16 VI 50 (// / pnk); ts pnt kslh the joints
of her back contracted, 1.3 III 35 and par. (// srti).
2) Tendon > sinew, bowstring: tgr(...) bkslqth she drove out (...)
with the sinew of her bow, 1.3 II 16 (// mtm, cf. Arab, kisl); kslh k
462
ksln - ks/m(n)
brq (...) its sinew is like lightning, 1.17 VI 11 (speaking about the
bow; but cf. RTU 271 n. 96); mitm kslm two hundred sinews / (bow)
strings, 4.182:9 (cf. In. 26; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 81: ' corregge' ).
3) Side, sector ((?); said of both horns of the moon): hm b ftlttymyh
yrh kslm if on the third day the moon wanes on both sides, 1.163:4
(cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 169, 174f; diff: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria
57 1980 353: ' mois de kislew' , Akk. MN kislmu, cf. Dietrich -
Loretz TUAT 2 95: ' Kislim' ).
Cf. ksln.
ksl n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 425).
PN: bnPN, 4. 12:3; 4.122:5.
ks m (I) n. m. "part, share" (cf. Akk. kasmu, AHw 453; CAD K 240;
cf. ARM 27 303: kismum. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 271f; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 10 1978 70; diff: Rainey RSP 2 90: 'ceremonial meal' , cf. ksm
(III)); par.: mt Forms: sg. suff. ksmy, ksmk, ksmh.
Part, share: spu ksmh bt bl who consumes his share in the temple of
DN, 1.17 I 31 and par. (// mth).
Cf. ks/m(n).
ks m (II) n. m. "limit, edge" (cf. Akk. kasmu, AHw 453; CAD K 240.
Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 250; Margalit UR 140 n. 35); par.: qs.
Forms: sg. ksm.
Limit, edge: / ksm mhyt n look towards the edge of the meadows,
1.16 III 4 (// qsm); d ksm mhyt as far as the limit of the meadow(s),
1.5 VI 5; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 39f: ' Ergiebiges, Fruchtbares' ,
Arab, kaysm).
ks m (III) cf. ks/m(n).
ks/ m(n) n. m.; grain similar to wheat (Trtcum spelta, sa'vum,
dicocum (?); here, by convention: ' spelt' ; cf. Hb. ksmt, HALOT 490;
MHb. kwsmynin, Jastrow 623); syll. Ug.: cf. [ = ku-na]-u - ut-
te = ku-s-m[u-ma(?), Ug 5 137 II 45' ; Van Soldt RA 75 1981 93;
SAU 304; Huehnergard UVST 139; RS Akk.: ZZ.AN.NA, cf PRU
6 158. Forms: sg. ksm, morph. var. with -n: kmn (cf. MHb. and
Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270f. n. 23; cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 518); pi.
kslmm (var. spelling kzmm in 5.22:25?; cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 7 1975 167; Dietrich - Loretz KA 191). Rdg ksmm in
1.16 III 10 (cf. smm) and for 1.17 I 31 cf. ksm (De Moor SP 191;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 424f; Rainey RSP 2 90).
Grain (' spelt' ): * a ) measured in dd ddkmn a 'cauldronfiil' of spelt,
4.269:4; ddksmm one 'cauldronfiil' of spelt, 4.608:2; ddmkmnlPN
two ' cauldronfuls' of spelt for PN, 4.269:20, and passim in admin.
ksn (I) - ksp 463
texts; cf. ten 'cauldronfiils' kmm of spelt, 4.691:4; * b ) in accounts:
tgmrkmm byrh A/TVtotal consumption of spelt in the month of MN,
4.269:30; cf. kmn 1 gzzm spelt for the shearers, ibid, In. 4; kmm b
TN spelt in TN, 4.345:2, 4, 9; 4.400:7, 12, 16; in bkn ctx. kmm b
t/s]pelt in exchange for(?) one k. (of oil(?)), 4.225:17; * c ) used as
fodder: r dd kmm whmm {hmr} kmm<hmr> ten 'cauldronfiils'
of (normal) spelt and fifty {} of spelt <for donkeys>, 4.691:5
(Sanmartn UF 20 1988 270ff.); offered in the cult: dtt w km (an
offering of) spring(?) grain and spelt, 1.39:9; 1.41:19; 1.87:20.
In bkn ctx.: ksmm, 4.747:2. Cf. kzmm, 5.22:25 (Dietrich - Loretz KA
191: ' Emmer' ).
Cf. ksm (I).
ksn (I) " ? " (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 42 mention sk. kusl nu, AHw
299: 'ein Ledersack' , and the Arab, garment kiswa, Wehr - Cowan
828). Forms: ksn.
? : in bkn ctx., ksn\, 4.10:5.
ksn (II) PN.
PN: bnPN, 4. 704:1.
ksp n. m. 1) "silver"; 2) "(shekel of) silver"; 3) "money, capital; price,
value; payment in cash" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Ammon., Aram., Nab., Palm.
ksp, HALOT 490f; DNWSI 524ff; Ebla cf. KAS-Aa, ga--ba, ga-i-
b, Krebernik PET 93; Akk. kaspu, AHw 454; CAD K 245ff.); RS
Akk.: K.BABBAR, passim, PRU 3 221, 228f; PRU 6 156; cf.
K.BABBAR k{a-as-pu(?), Ug 5 133 obv. 14'; GAL K.BABBAR.
ME, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):29 and passim ibid; syll.
Ug.: K = kaspu!) = u-h]u>)-ni'= ks-pu, [K.BABBAR = kaspu
= Hurr.: ? = ] ka-as-pu, Ug 5 137 II 2f; Sivan, GAG1 236;
Huehnergard, UVST 139; UF 15 1983 209; Van Soldt SAU 304;
par.: iqnu, hrs, yrq. Forms: sg. ksp, suff. kspy, ksph, ksphm,
kspm (encl. -m).
1) Silver, * a ) 4.738:2; irksp w atnknk silver and I shall give it to
you, 1.17 VI 17 (// hrs); tnh k(\)spm atn double her (weight??) in
silver will I give, 1.14IV 42 (// hrsm); tmths ksp he fought me for the
silver, 1.3 HI 46 (// hrs); z ksp atrktfn the reflection of the silver
did DN see, 1.4 II 26f. (// zlksp wn\, cf. Hb. sihksp, Qoh 7:12); k
ksp 1 fbrm zt like silver for the guests was(were) the olive(s), 1.22 I
14 (// hrs); qh ksp wyrq hrs take silver and yellow gold, 1.14 III 22
and par. (Fensham UF 11 1979 268); tblk rm mid ksp may the
mountains bring you plenty of silver, 1.4 V 15 and par. (// hrs); [kkr]
ksp a talent of silver, 4.608 (I) 1; (ritual offering of) ksp w hrs silver
464 ksp
and gold, 1.90:3; 1.168:3, 9; 1.164:4; wkspydband silver is placed
(for the offering), 1.50:11; adnk qrb [sp] b mgnk w hrs I kl to your
lord offer siflver] as your present and gold in full, 1.16144; cf. in bkn
ctx. kspnmm silver of good quality(?), 2.79:8; * b ) items made of
silver: bn bht ksp whrs build a house of silver and gold, 1.4 V 18 y
par. (// thrm iqnim); <b>hty bnt dt ksp my palace is a building of
silver, 1.4 VI 37 (// hrs; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 445f; altern.: mi casa
he construido, la de silver, Del Olmo MLC 206 [cf. /b-n-y/]); (for you
will be built) btkspya house with my silver(?). 1.1 IV 21 (Del Olmo
IMC 40ff.); t gpny dt ksp put on my harnesses of silver, 1.19 II 4
and par. (// ym); nskt ksp w hrs an ingot of silver and (another) of
gold, 1.105:22; ks ksp cups of silver, 3.1:31 and passim ibid. (RS
Akk.: GAL K.BABBAR. ME, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and
duplicates):29 and passim ibid.; cf. Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 89);
ks ksp cups de silver, 5 IV 17 (// ks hrs); ire) treatment: nsk ksp
silversmith(s): 4.47:6; 4.68:74; 4.99:4; 4.183 II 23; 4.609:32;
4.745:7; 6.20:1 (cf. RS Akk.: L.ME.K.DM, PRU 6 70:4; 131:2);
ysq ksp ( a pm) he cast silver (by the thousand shekels), 1.4 I 25f. (//
hrs); sb ksprqm the silver had turned into sheets, 1.4 VI 34 (// hrs);
kt il nbt bkspa. divine platform, a casting in silver, 1.4 I 31 (// hrs).
2) Shekel(s) of silver, passim, cf. rt(...) b tql wnsp ksp one r. (...) for
one shekel and a half of silver, 4.337:13; Iqh tqlmksp bdamtkhe has
collected two shekels of silver from the hands of your handmaid,
2.70:19; passim elliptical use ksp (shekels) of silver; cf. bt wnsp
ksp seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 2.25:6; rm ksp ktnt twenty
shekels of silver (in) tunics, 4.771:2; rm ksp mkrt h[ twenty
(shekels) of silver for a / the skin(s) (...), 4.781:4; bt wnsp kbd ksp
seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 4.779:10 (cf. In. 3); arbm ksp
forty (shekels) of silver, 4.778:2, 9; cf. In. 13, 16 (iqni); mq mlkt
mitm Um kbd ksp {ksp) tmnym hrs the queen's cup (is worth) two
hundred and sixty (shekels) of silver, (that is) eighty of gold, 4.265:3;
mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.158:1; (nn)ksp dmkrmlk
(nn) of silver of the king's traders, 4.369:3; cf. (nn) ksp nqdm
(shekels) of silver of the shepherds, ibid. In. 8; dPN/(mkr) TN, ibid,
passim, atn (...) alp ksp w rbt hrs I will pay (...) one thousand
(shekels) of silver and ten thousand of gold, 1.24:20; tql ksp tt a
shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:12, 15 (cf. Akk. kaspu(m) damqu(m));
rt ksp b alp ten (shekels) of silver for one head of cattle, 4.337 :21;
pdy{.)hm PNmitksp byd GNPN redeemed them for one hundred
(shekels) of silver from the power of t he GN, 3.4:14; tql ksp one
shekel of silver (as an offering), 1.112:4 and cf. In. 12; cf. 4.7 82:1, 19,
kspy
465
pdy{.}hm PNmitksp byd 67VPN redeemed them for one hundred
(shekels) of silver from the power of the GN, 3.4:14; tql ksp one
shekel of silver (as an offering), 1.112:4 and cf. In. 12; cf 4. 782:1, 19,
23, 28.
3) Money, capital; value, price; payment in cash: * a ) money, capital:
ksp d lm PN l bt capital that PN pays on the palace account,
4. 755:1; PN (nn) ksp (nn) lm PN: capital (owing): (nn shekels), he
has paid: (nn shekels), 4.226:1-10; ksp dnkly b capital disbursed
for a field, 4.280:6; atn ksp hm I will give them the money, 2.42:20
(cf. Pardee UF 19 1987 208); ksp hbl rym money in surety for the
GN, 4.778:3; * b ) value, price in cash of a commodity (ksph(m/n)):
passim, cf. arb kkr algbt arbt ksph four talents of a. for a value of
four (shekels), 4.158:16; hm kkrm sml[[l\] rt ksph five talents of
s. for a value oft en (shekels), 4.158:11; hm kkrknm tltt wttksph
five talents of cane at three plus three (shekels), ibid. In. 13; ttktnm
hmt wnspksphn two tunics for a value of five (shekels) and a half,
4.132:6; ktn d TNpbm bh wtqlmkspha. tunic from TN with (fringes
of(?)) ruby purple with a value of two shekels, 4.132:5; kkr rt bt
ksph a talent of wool at the price of seven (shekels), 4.158:18; tit kkr
rt iqnim ttt rt ksph three talents of wool in violet purple for a
value often and six (shekels), 4. 341:4;. . . ksphn tql wkmskits value
is one shekel and k, 4.707:23; tgmrksp total value in cash, 4.156:6;
4.341:22; cf. in bkn ctx. tgmr k[, 4. 333:9; anyt (...) ships (...)
arbmi}.!) ksp mhrhn their value (per unit) is forty (shekels) of silver,
4.338:17; * c ) payments in cash: yn dntn b ksp wine sold for cash,
4. 219:1; arb mat rm kbd a\\) ntn b(\) ksp four hundred and twenty
(jars of wine) sold for cash, 4.274:3; lytn ksphm they have made their
contribution in cash, 4.779:4; ksp dsn the money that you told me
to pay, 2.81:24; as surety, deposits, etc.: ksp anyt drbb anyt ship' s
deposit as surety for the ships, 4.338:1 If. (Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 473; Pardee JAOS 95 1975 613); ksp PN
deposit (paid through the mediation) of PN, 3.4:18 (Kienast UF 11
1979 448f); 1 yblt hbtm ap ksphm 1 yblt you have not brought the
emancipated (men) nor have you brought their deposit, 2.17:2.
In bkn ctx.: ksp[, 1.139:18. Unc. ctx.: wlttyny ksp tltt, 5.11:7.
Cf. kspy.
kspy n. m. "treasurer, intendant" ((?); cf. Aram, kspy, DNWSI 526; cf.
TN kspy?, HALOT 491). PI. kspym.
Treasurer, intendant(?): \lm kspym tt mat mn (when) the
treasurers(?) pay me the six hundred (shekels), 2.21:15.
466
kst - k
kst n. f; a type of robe or cloak (< /k-s-y/; Akk. kustu, MAD 3 152;
AHw 514; CAD K 585T.; EA Akk. ku-sf-t, EAT 14 III 27 (Egypt);
34:23 (Alaia); Ebla /kus =t=um/ in gu-zi-tum TG, Fronzaroli EL
142; StEb 7 1984 168; cf. ARET 2 127; 3 354f; 4 300; 7 215; MEE
1 285; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 191; Hitt. kuii, kuit, HEG 674f;
// Hurr. alali-, Neu Das Hurrritische 16f; cf. Ph., Aram, kst, DNWSI
526; Kaufinan AIA 65; Hb. kswt, HALOT 488f; Arab, kiswa, Wehr -
Cowan 828; cf. Akk. kuatu, AHw 517; CAD K 600. Cf Ribichini -
Xella Tessili 42f; Fronzaroli SEL 7 1984 145ff); RS Akk.: cf. TG
: ku-u[-/-], PRU 6 6:26; par.: all Forms: sg. kst, pi. kst, cf. the
allograph kt, 1.86:24 (cf. Hb. and cf. Segert UF 15 1983 209;
Tropper UF 27 195 519f).
A type of robe or cloak: tmz kst the robe was torn, 1.19 I 36, 47 (//
all), tm torn kst 3S k, 4.206:5. Cf. 1.151:6; 2.3:12 (rdg unc) . In bkn
ctx. kst[, 1.168:7 (as an offering?); cf. var. kt, 1.86:24 (Segert UF 15
1983 209: Hb. k st). For kst, 4.710:13, cf. ks ).
Cf. /k-s-y/.
/ k- s- y/ vb G: "to cover oneself; D: "to cover" (Hb. ksh, HALOT
487f; Ph., Aram, ksy, DNWSI 523; Syr. ks, LS 337; Arab, kas,
Hava 655; ESA kw, DOSA 254; Akk. ka, AHw 463; CAD K 294;
Amor. cf. Gelb CAAA 23); syll. Ug.: cf. KU(?)-U]Z(?)-ZU (inf. abs.
D /kuss/?), Ug 5 137 I 21' ; cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 340; Sivan GAG1
238; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. Huehnergard UVST 191. Forms: G
cprf tks, yks; D cprf. with suff. tksynn.
G. To cover oneself: Ipyks mizrtm for clothing he covered himself
with a ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 16 and par. (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 18
1986 107: ' schneiden' , Akk. naksu).
D. To cover: bkn ctx. w tksynn b tdh [...] and she covered him with
her udder, 1.10 III 24.
Cf. kst, ksyn, mks.
ksyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 152; cf diff. Dietrich - Loretz
OLZ 62 1967 541).
PN: 4.70:9 (bn Ihsn).
ks, allograph of Ay, 6.68:1; cf. ks (I).
ku, allograph of ksu, 1.53:7; 1.57:4; cf. ksu.
kt, allograph of kst, 1.86:24; cf. kst
k n. m. "date" ((?); Arab, ku, kass, Hava 653, 655. Cf. Ribichini -
Xella UF 7 1975 153 n. 42; diff.: De Moor ULe 95 n. 3; ARTU 272:
' gourd' , Ug. kt, Gordon PLM 31: 'like felds\ rdg k d); par.: zt.
Forms: sg. k.
k[ - kt (II) 467
Date(?): hrs 1 brm k(like) gold for the guests were the dates(?), 1.22
I 15 (// zt); in bkn ctx.: 1.151:9.
k[ part of a PN (morph. unc ; cf. ki-i-i and var., NH no. 588);
syll.: cf. k-u, PRU 195 (RS 15.09) A 21; DUMU ka-i-ya, PRU 3
195 (RS 11.839):22. Cf. kt, kt (71), PNN.
PN (part): 4.258:8.
/ k--d/ vb G: ' t o search for, reach" (Akk. kadu, AHw 459ff.; CAD
K 27Iff.; Ebla cf. /G-S-D/, Krebernik PET 46. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
UF 10 1978 435; Pope Maarav 1 1978/79 27 n. 9). Forms: G prefc
tkd
G. To search for, reach: brky tkdrumm the pool for which the wild
bulls search, 1.5 I 16.
ksp n. m. "conjuror, wizard, sorcerer" (Akk. kapu, AHw 463; CAD
K 292; Hb. kp, HALOT 503. Cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980
348). Forms: pi. kpm.
Conjuror, wizard, sorcerer: kpm dbbm ygr may the wizards cast out
the demons, 1.169:9; km I tudn dbbm kpm (...) ypkkmm ar s kpm
dbbm just as the sorcerers do not listen to the demons... so the
sorcerers spill to the ground the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:9,
12.
k t PN (etym. unc ; cf. the element /kat=/, /kaut=/, AAN 1 78).
PN: 4.707:15.
k y PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:2.
kt (I) n. f. a kind of "pitcher" (Akk. ktu, AHw 519; CAD K 611f;
Ebla cf. gu-a-t-i, Pettinato Rituale 189. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 7 1975 560; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 30ff.; KA
160). Forms: sg. kt
Pitcher: ktztmmktmn mra. pitcher of winter olives (and) a pitcher
of myrrh(-scented) oil, 7.786: 13, 14; cf. in bkn ctx. ktmzf a pitcher
of mixed drink(?), 1.77:5 (Dietrich - Loretz KA 160). In bkn ctx., cf.
1.147:8; 7. 142:lf, 8. For 1.4 I 30f. cf. kt( I), for the syntagm ttktt
in 4.203:14 and par. cf. kit.
kt (II) n. f. "stage, podium, platform" (Hb. kn, HALOT 483; Syr.
kan, LS 333; cf. Akk. kannu, AHw 437f; CAD K 154ff.; Salonen
HAM 220. Cf. Albright BASOR 91 1943 40 n. 14; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 10 1978 60; diff: Cassuto, BOS II 123 n. 24; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 7 1975 560: 'eine grosse Kanne' , Akk. ktu [cf. ktflft;
Dahood UF 1 1969 25: 'beaten work' , Hb. ktt, mkwnh, Margalit
MLD 16: 'figure, shape*, Akk. g/kattir, Rin AE 139: mistake for ktr,
468
kt (III) - kt n( )
Hb. ktr); par.: hym. Forms: sg. kt.
Stage, podium, platform: kt /7 a divine platform, 1.4 I 30-31 (// hym);
kt rk ank ydt the podium of your mountain that I have
distinguished, 1.13:10; in unc. ctx., [ktatn an{\) mtbk the podium I
gave (you) as a mansion, 1.13:11; kt [kbkbm the podium of the stars,
1.13:12.
kt (III) TN "Ki t i on(?f (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 164; Dietrich - Loretz
- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 560; Astour RSP 2 297f).
TN: kdbn amht ton ' jar' for the servants of TN, 4.230:9.
kt ( I V) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 279; Watson AuOr 13 1995
224). Cf. JtfrPN.
PN: bn PN, 4.141 II 1; 4.425:5. Cf. in unc. ctx. ]m kt tmnm,
4.734:12.
/ k-t -b/ vb G: "to write" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, ktb,
HALOT 503f; DNWSI 540ff; Arab, kataba, Lane 2589ff; Eth.
kataba, CDG 297). Forms: G suffc. ktb.
G. To write: ktb sprhndhe wrote this document, 2.19:9.
ktkt PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 280). Cf. kt?K
PN: bn PN, 4.33:16 (mqb).
kt l PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 279; element /=(k)katil/, Gelb -
Purves - MacRae NPN 224, 228).
PN: 4.56:3; 4.394:6.
kt l n PN; cf. kd/tn PN.
kt m " ? " (Tsumura UF 22 1990 398; Richardson UBL 11 279: ' gold' ,
Hb. ktem, Hoch SWET 501: Akk. kutimmu, PhPN ktm, OSA ktm).
? : in bkn ctx., \tktm, 7.222:11.
kt mn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 280).
PN: * a ) 4.15:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.93 IV 14; 4.224:8, 11; 4.571:5.
kt n (I) n. f; a type of "tunic" (etym. unc ; cf. Hb. ktnt, HALOT 505;
Aram, ktn, DNWSI 548: ktni, Kaufman AIA 28; Linear B ki-to,
Chadwick DMG 320; Linear A qi-tu-ne, cf. Best UF 5 1973 57f; Gk
khitn, Liddell - Scott 1993; cf. also Ph., Aram, ktn, DNWSI 547f:
ktn
x
\ Sum. gada; Akk. kit(m), AHw 495; CAD K 4731Y.; Lieberman
SLOBA 262f; aaf. kutnum, Garelli AC 288; Veenhof OAT 145f.;
Akk. qutnu(m), AHw 930, 1585; CAD K 607ff: k/qutnu. Cf.
Ribichini - Xella Tessili 43f; Heltzer GPOTU 41f; Van Soldt UF 22
1990 331f; Xella UF 22 1990 471); RS Akk.: TG. GADA(. ME),
passim, Van Soldt UF 22 1990 329f.; cf. PRU 3 181 (RS 11.732) B
1 and passim, 184 (RS 16.146+):12 (10 TG.GDA.ME 10
TG.GU. GADA; cf. pit ( ))', 207 (RS 16.187 A):5* and passim,
kt n(II) - ktr
469
PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.) 23 and passim. TG. GADA (//
KTU 3.1:21 and passim. ktn(t); cf. Dietrich - Loretz, WO 3/2 1966
224ff); 82 (RS 17.382+):40 and passim, TG.GADA. ME, PRU 6
14:13 and passim. Forms: sg. ktn; pi. ktnt; du. ktnm.
Type of tunic: 4. 206:1; 4.284:1; 4.402:4; 4.738:3; tktnmhmt wnsp
ksphn two tunics for a value of five (shekels) and a half, 4.132:6; titm
hm kbd ktnt a total of thirty five (shekels worth of(?)) tunics,
4.203:7; arbm dktn forty (shekels) of (a) tunic(s), 4.779:7; rmksp
ihrtwenty (shekels of) silver in tunics, 4.771:2; ktntbd(m)W tunics
delivered to PN, 4.132:2; 4.337:18; ktn nmm de luxe tunic, 2.79:9;
ktn d TN phm bh (...) bd skn a. tunic from TN with (fringes ot\?))
ruby purple (...) in the hands of the prefect, 4.132:4; ritual offering:
lbs wktn a garment and a tunic, 1.43:4; tribute: arbktntkt[n r]b for
(ordinary) tunics (and) a large tunic (// 4 TG.GADA 1 TG. GADA
GAL, PRU 4 40ff. [RS 17.227 and dupl.]: 23; cf. Knoppers BASOR
289 1993 87f), 3.1:21, cf. ibid. In. 27, 29, 31: cf ibid In. 33, 35, 37:
ktn (II 1 TG.GADA, in. 25, 27, 29). In bkn ctx., [...] ktnt, 4.363:1.
kt n (II) PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. KU-UT-TA-zia, Syria 28 1951 173-
179 (RS 14.16):21; KU-TA-/i[a], PRU 649: 9' ; KA-VJ-na, PRU 3 136
(RS 15.168):4 (cf. Huehnergard UVST 215, 220; Van Soldt SAU 320
n. 135). Cf. gdn, gtn, kdn, qtn, PNN.
PN: 4.607:30.
kt p n. f. 1) "shoulder; 2) "shoulder blade"; 3) "scimitar, 'harp" (Hb.
ktp, HALOT 505f; Syr. katp, LS 353; Arab, katif, Lane 2998; Eth.
matkaf, CDG 372; cf. Akk. katapptu, AHw 465; CAD K 303. Cf.
O' Callaghan Or 21 1952 37ff.; Van Zijl, Baal 35ff. 215f; Pini OrAnt
15 1976 11 If. n. 32; Bordreuil - Pardee MARI 7 68; Del Olmo AuOr
10 1992 256; Vita - Watson AoF 29 2002 146ff.); par.: (bn)yd(m),
msd, nsb. Forms: sg. ktp, du. ktpm.
1) Shoulder: him ktp zbym strike prince DN on the shoulder, 1.2 IV
14 and par. (// bn ydm); [...] mlak bn ktpm [he had wounded] the
(other) messenger on the shoulder, 1.2 I 42; / ktp nt k tth on the
shoulders of DN, she did place him, 1.6 I 14.
2) Shoulder blade: tdb (...) lh nt ktp she held out (...) also to DN a
shoulder blade, 1.114:11 and par. (// nsb).
3) Scimitar, *harp: rbm ymhs b ktp the great ones he struck with a
scimitar, 1.6 V 2 (// smd).
kt r n. m. f a group or profession (etym. unc ; cf. Akk. kitru, AHw
494; CAD K 467f; Hb. ktr, HALOT 506: ktr (I) / l), Aram. cf. ktr,
DNWSI 548: ktr
x
; 129; cf. also Hitt. SAL katra-, Pecchioli Daddi
470 ktry -/k--dV
MPDAI391. ; Gk kithra, Liddell - Scott 950; Arnaud AuOr 16 1998
169: ' garde' , Alal. Akk. kutturu). Forms: pi. ktrm.
Group or profession: ktrm (listed between ysrm potters and mslm
cymbalists), 4.126:29.
Cf. ktr(y).
kt r(y) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 152f; Watson AuOr 13
1995 224; West AOAT 233 33: NO ke-ti-ro, Linear B).
PN: * a ) ktr, 4.141 II 7; * b ) bnktry, 4.638:6.
kt PN (etym. unc ; Watson AuOr 13 1995 334).
PN: bn PN, 4.778:15; 4.782:22.
ktt (I) adj. m. "ground, powdered" (pass, pt c G */k-t-t/; Hb., Aram.
ktt, HALOT 507; DJPA 273; Ebla cf. TAR-TAR = ga-da-tum, EV
0419; Krebernik QuSe 18 141. Cf. Zaccagnini OrAn 9 1970 320 with
n. 36; Collini SEL 4 1987 18f; Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 175f).
Forms: sg. ktt.
Ground, powdered (said of a stage of copper): r kkr tit kitten talents
of powdered copper, 4.721:4; arb k[kr] tit ktt four talents of
powdered copper, 4.288:9; alpm tit ktt two thousand (shekels of)
powdered copper, 4.203:14. In bkn ctx. ]ktt, 2.33:17 (cf Pardee AfO
31 1984 219 n. 28).
kt t (II) PN.
PN bn PN, 4.382:28.
k (I) n. f. a measure and a container ("flask, bottle, jar"(?); cf. Akk.
ks/u, AHw 487; CAD K 463; qi, AHw 923; CAD Q 272. Cf. De
Moor UF 2 1970 311; Watson UF 30 1998 758 n. 38; Tropper UG
287: *ein Hohlmass' ). Forms: sg. kt, pi. ktt, du. ktm.
A measure and a container: rktthm rlgten k, fifteen / , 6.12:2;
a container ('flask'(?)), for luxury items: ktm mn two flasks(?) of
(cream of) sesame, 4.60:8; (offering of) kt zrwktnbta, flask(?) of
balsam (and) a flask(?) of honey, 1.148:22 (diff: Aartun UF 16 1984
41: ' Dick-, Zhflssiges' , Arab. a/f); r k\)t zrw ten flasks(?) of
balsam, 4. 402:10; ktm sbbyn two flasks(?) of (essence of) black
cumin, 4.707:8 (diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 41f: '(Wieder)anfullen',
Arab, ktama; cf. ktaqb[ra.k. of a., 4.61:4. Cf. in unc. ctx. ktmr[qb(7)
two flasks(?) of perfume(?), 4.60:6 (cf. tit ktt xdh[, ibid. In. 4). In
bkn ctx., 4.594:4; in unc. ctx., 1.101:8: k$[i\] bt(cf. De Moor UF 1
1969 182: ' cream' / ' thickness' , Arab, katt I kata; NYCI 2 8:
'desires(?); Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 142; Pardee TPM 147: ' wie
zwei (Wolken)' , ' comme deux nues' ; cf Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 112).
/ k--d/ PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216; h'-i-i and
ktan - kl r(II) 471
1.130:20; , 4.754:1.
kl an PN (etym. unc.; cf. the element /ku()=/, Gelb - Purves - MacRae
NPN 230, AAN 1 88). Cf. ktwn, ktn PNN.
PN: bn PN, 4.40:8.
kt kn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 302 and cf. ktkyGN; cf. PN
Kuakani, Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 92).
PN: 4.245:12; 4.336:5; bkn ctx. 4.574:4.
kt ky GN m. "Kaskaean" ((?); cf. Bo. Akk. (L.ME) URU Ga-a-ga
and var., Von Schuler Kaker 84ff.; R1A 5 460ff; Del Monte -
Tischler RGTC 6 190ff.; cf. Liverani Storia 154f; cf. Degen WO 4
1967/68 48ff.; Von Schuler Kasker 72, 87). Forms: pi. ktkym.
GN: rb kkym sheikh oft he GN, 6.3:2; ktkym, 4.319:2.
Cf. ktkn.
kt l (y) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216).
PN: bn kt/, 4.309:9; bn kt y, 4.55:10; 4.611:5.
kt n (I) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 301; Dijkstra UF 26 1994
120); syll.: cf. ki-e-na, PRU 3 139 (RS 16.131): 18, 24; PRU 6
99:14(7); 150:4; ki-i-na RSOu 7 3 obv. 9 (Huehnergard UVST 231
n. 91f); ku-i-nu, PRU 3 195 (15.09) B I 7.
PN: bn PN, 4.335:24; 4.694:4; 4.785:15.
ki n (II) TN (?) (unc. ctx.; cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120: Hb. kwn,
Belmonte RGTC 12/2 165: TN).
TN (?): in unc ctx., kbkbtktn stars de TN(?), 1.92:28.
ki p n. m. "?" (Cf. Pardee TPM 255: ' paisseurs' , Arab. ktp). Forms:
pl.(?) kpm.
? : in bkn ctx., \x mht kpm akm\, 1.107:48.
k r (I) adj. m. "skilful" (cf. Hb., Palm, kyr, DNWSI 539; cf. Hb.,
Aram, kr, HALOT 503; DNWSI 539f; Akk. kaaru, AHw 461f;
CAD K 284. Diff.: Van Selms UF 11 1979 742: ' servant' , */k-t-r/).
Forms: pi. ktrtn.
Skilful: in bkn ctx., trhsn ktrm[ skilful (servants)(?) will wash him,
1.2 III 20.
Cf. klr (III), ktrt, mktr.
kt r (II) n. m. "vigour, good health" (MHb., Aram, kwr, DJPA 254;
Jastrow 626; cf. ktr (I). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 34; Badre et
al Syria 53 1976 101; Van Selms UF 11 1979 739ff.; Verreet UF 19
1987 329; diff: Fensham JNSL 1 1971 19f: ' while they dine' , rdg k
trnr, Van Selms UF 11 1979 742: ' in captivity' ; Margalit UF 8 1976
144: ' in (child-)labour', Akk. artu); par.: zbln. Forms: sg.
suff. ktrm (encl. -m)
472
ktr (III) - ktt lm
Vigour, good health: m ttktrm tmta third died in (full) vigour, 1.14
I 16 (// zblm).
kt r (III) DN, first element of the name of the god of magic and
technology, ktr (w) hss (cf. ktr (I), Ph. k()r, kuor, in PNN; Pope
WbMyth 1 295; for Ebla cf.
k-a-lu, Lambert SVT 40 1988 131f;
Mander MROA 2/1 50; > Gk khousr, Cors CPH 116. Cf. Smith
KWH 1985; Dahood ADS 81f; Cooper RSP 3 385ff.; Lipiriski UF 20
1988 137ff; Brown JSS 10 1965 197ff.; Pardee TPM 100 n. 9); RS
Akk.:
d
-a, Ug 5 18:15 (cf. ktr, 1.47:16; 1.118:15); syll. Ug.: cf.
d
A. A. = e-ia-a = ku-ar-ru, Ug 5 137 IV a 19, Huehnergard UVST
141; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf. element /ktar-/ in PNN, Sivan, GAG1
238. Forms: ktr, ktrm (encl.-/n).
DN: * a ) ktr (w hss), passim, cf. hbrktr zbm the good companions
of DN, 1.108:5; ktrhsslmDN, hail!, 1.123:28; cf. hlkktr(...) tdrq
hss, 1.17 V 10; ktrm hbrk w hss dtk, 1.6 VI 49; * b ) ktr alone in
1.47:16; 1.118:15 (cf. RS Akk.
-a, Ug 5 18:15); 1.102:5; 1.2 I V11,
18; 1.4 VII 15f; 1.43:8; 1.105:12; 1.148:6; cf. 1.39:14; * c ) q bl Tm
ktr whsskptrh take (this) message to DN, in TN, 1.100:46.
Cf. ktrmlk, kirn.
kt r ml k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 47, 152, 158; Sivan GAG1 238;
Huehnergard UVST 219).
PN: 1.87:59 (bn ytn); 4.86:24; 4.188:9; 4.609:32; 4.658:49.
kt r a PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 152). Cf. gtm PN.
PN: 4.313:10.
kt rt DN, goddesses who preside over childbirth (cf. ktr (I), Emar Akk.
/katartu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 94; Hb. kwrwt, HALOT 467; Gk
khousarthis, Cors CPH 116. Cf. Cooper RSP 3 387f; Margulis JNES
4 1972 55ff.; Du Mesnil EDP Iff., 9ff; NE 81ff; Van Selms UF 11
1979 743f; Herrmann YN 5f. and passim, Del Olmo AuOr 9 1991
74f; Watson SEL 10 1993 52.); RS Akk.:
d
sa-s-ra-tu
4
, Ug 5 18:12
(cf. ktrt, 1.47:13; 1.118:12). Forms: pi. ktrt
DN, goddesses who preside over childbirth: * a ) hbl ktrt the
band/flock of the DNN, 1.10 II 30; 1.11:6; ktrt bnt hll nnt the k,
daughters of DN, the swallows, 1.17 II 26f. and par.; * b ) in lists:
ktrt, 1.47:13; 1.118:12 (//
sa-s-ra-tu
A
, Ug 5 18:12; cf. Nougayrol Ug
5 p. 50; Durand MROA 2/1 184ff.); 1.148:25 (rdg probl. a(!)jrt).
kt t l m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 165. Cf. Laroche GLH 139; Dietrich
- Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Khne UF 6 1974 167 n. 73;
Pardee UF 6 1974 280 n. 26; Astour NuzHur 1 14 no. 9; Sanmartn
SEL 12 1995 180f; Del Olmo - Sanmartn AuOr 13 1995 260; Van
ktwn - kwy(n)
473
Soldt UF 28 1996 674). Cf. hrblm.
TN: 4.310:2; 4.643:25, 26. "
kt wn PN (etym. unc.; cf. Kauwa, Kiwa, NH 89ff); syll.: cf. ku--
P I - 4 4 PRU 6 73:11. Cf. km, kty, kin PNN.
PN: 4.339:2.
kt y (I) GN m. "Kassite" (Akk. ka, AHw 463; CAD K 293f;
Balkan Kassitenstudien 1 131f; Nashef RGTC 5 163f; Brinkman R1A
5 464ff. Cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 282; Caquot Syria 46 1969 262ff.;
De Moor UF 2 1970 314; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975
143); syll. Ug.: cf.
m
Ka-i-yaLmur-u, PRU 3 195 (RS 11.839):22;
Grndahl PTU 301. Forms: sg. kty.
Kassite: yrhktyDN Kassite, 1.102:14 and par; cf. yrhmkey, 1.123:7.
Cf. kty (II)"
kt y (H) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 3 01; Watson AuOr 14
1996 101 and cf. kty (I)); syll.: cf. ka-i-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS
11.839):22; ku--ya, PRU 6 72:13' (Huehnergard UVST 23 1;
Huehnergard AkkUg 414). Cf. gty, kt (II), ktwn PNN.
PN: * a ) 4.63 III 39; 4.170:16; 4.617 (II) 23 ; * b ) bn PN, 4.1:2.
kw n. f; a container or measure (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF
19 1987 29f: cf. Eg. qw, Helck Bez. 402; cf. Emar Akk. /ku?/,
/ku?ta/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 105; cf. Tropper UG 54: Akk. ktir, cf.
Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 179 n. 27; UF 20 1988 272 n. 32: Eg. kb,
WS 5 117, and EA Akk.: kbu [ku-u/-bu/b, EAT 14 I 33 and
passim], CAD K 488; AHw 498; Helck Bez. 402, 409; diff.: Aartun
UF 16 1984 34: 'zugebundener Schlauch', Arab. wikP). Forms: sg.
kw; du. cst. kwt
A container or measure: ttkwtyn two k. of wine, 4.691:6; kwsfta.
k. of (grain) s., 2.47:17.
kwn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 235, 280; for the element
kaw= cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 224; cf. West AOAT 233 33:
PN ke-wo-no-yo, Linear B); syl l : cf. ka--a-ni, PRU 6 73 10
(Huehnergard AkkUg 41; Van Soldt SAU 358); cf. ku-Pl-na, PRU 6
43 3; DUMU ka-Pl-na PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 32 and kyn PN.
Cf. kbn, kwy() PNN.
PN: * a ) 4.307:10; * b ) bn PN, 4.692:7, 12.
kwt PN (etym. unc.) Cf. kwn.
PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 8.
kwy( n) PN (etym. u n c ; cf. Grndahl PTU 280). Cf. kwn, kyn, qwy
PNN.
PN: bnkwy, 4.313:27; bnkwyn, 4.53:6.
474
ky - kzy
kycf . k(II), k(III).
ky( y) PN (etym. unc.; cf. Grndahl PTU 277). Cf. kyn PN.
PN: bn ley, 4.110:6; bn kyy, 4.764:5.
kyn PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 277); syll.: cf. ki-ia-an-na, PRU 4
203 (RS 18.20+) obv. 7' ; [ki\>)-ia-a-nu, PRU 6 86 II 2; cf. DUMU
ka-H-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 32. Cf. ky(y), kwn PNN.
PN: * a ) 4.141 II 21; 4.424:20; * b ) bn PN, 4.341:13; 4.611:6.
kzbn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 152); syll.: cf. DUMU ki-zi-
be, PRU 6 90 obv. 3'.
PN: bnPN, 4.631:17.
kz b PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 238, 245; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4
1967 302).
PN: 4.147:17.
kzmm, allograph of ks/mm, 5.22:25; cf. ks/m(n).
kzn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 277, 280; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40; Watson AuOr 8 1990 246); syll.: cf. ki-za-
na, PRU 3 98 (RS 16.249):27; DUMU ku-za-na, Ug 5 9:16. Cf. PNN
gsn, ksn.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 II 20; 4.340:2; 4.445:4; 5. 18:2; cf. in bkn ctx.
4.424:15; 4.445:4.
kzy n. m. ; a kind of "groom, squire" (cf. Alalakh Akk. kiz, Nuzi
Akk., ka/iz, AHw 496; CAD K 477f; Giacumakis 83; Mari kizm,
(?)kaz (i-na ka-si-ka) A 4215:11, Durand Fs. Garelli 58f; cf. [Ill >
//(?); Sivan - Cochavi - Rainey WSEVS 86] Eg. kin, WS 5 148;
Helck Bez. 524 (267): k-sl(-na), < EA L ku^-s (a) ANE.
KUR.RA, cf. Rainey EAT 77: ksi (a) sis, 'Streitwagenfahrer;
groom' ; Sivan GAG1 238: /ks/, ' stableman' ; cf. L.KI.ZI. = ta-
li-\\) ha-ne-gal-<ba>-tum, MSL 12 226: B VI 145; cf. Hitt. L.I,
Kammenhuber FuF 28 1954 121; Hipp. 345; Pecchioli Daddi MPDAI
123ffi; cf. Hurr. */kuz=/, Laroche GLH 157. Cf. Rainey JNES 24
1961 21 f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30f; Del Olmo
UF 7 1975 101f; Cutler - Macdonald UF 9 1977 18f; Heltzer IOKU
124; Beal NABU 1992 n. 48; Vita EU 118ff. ['conductor de carro' ];
Watson UF 27 1995 545); RS Akk.: cf. L ka-zi-i-e a -ia,
Virolleaud LPD 23 (RS 4.449):6; Cf. Lettinga BiOr 5 1948 112:6;
Sivan GAG1 237. Forms: pi. kzym.
Groom, squire: 4.99:10; 4.126:14; 4.68:62 (cf tup-pu RIN.ME a
GI.BAN.ME tablet of persons with bows, ibid In. 76/1. edge); rb
kzym chief groom, 4.222:3 (cf. GAL L(.ME).I, Kammenhuber
Hipp. 345).
This book is printed on acid-free paper.
D i e D e u t s c h e B i b l i o t h e k - C I P - E i n h e i t s a i i f a a h m e
A dictionary of the Ugaritic language in the alphabetic tradition / by Gregorio
del Olmo Lete and Joaqun Sanmartn ; translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson -
Leiden ; Boston : Brill, 2003
(Handbook of oriental studies : Sect. 1, The Near and Middle East;
Vol. 67. Part One / Part Two)
ISBN 90-04-12891 3
Li b r a r y o f C o n g r e s s Ca t a l o gi n g- i n - P u b l i c a t i o n D a t a
Olmo Lete, Gregorio del.
[Diccionario de la lengua urar ca. English]
A dictionary of the Ugaritic language in the alphabetic tradition / by Gregorio del Olmo
Lete and Joaqun Sanmartn ; translated by Wilfred G.E. Watson.
p. cm. (Handbook of oriental studies. Section 1, The Near and Middle East; vol. 67
= Handbuch der Orientalistik)
Includes bibliographical references and index.
ISBN 9004128913
1. Ugaritic languageDictionariesEnglish. I. Sanmartn, Joaqun. II. Title. III.
Handbuch der Orientalistik. Erste Abteilung, Nahe und der Mittlere Osten ; 67. Bd.
PJ4150.Z5 04613 2002
492'.67321--dc21
2002033200
ISSN 0169-9423
ISBN 90 04 12891 3 (set)
ISBN 90 04 12940 5 (part one)
ISBN 90 04 12941 3 (part two)
Copyright 2003 by Koninklijke Brill NV, Leiden, The Netherlands
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored
in a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic,
mechanical, photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written
permission from the publisher.
Authorization to photocopy items for internal or personal use is granted
by Brill provided that the appropriatefees are paid directly to
The Copyright Clearance Center, 222 Rosewood Drive, Suite 910
Danvers, MA 01923, USA.
Fees are subject to change.
PRINTED IN THE NETHERLANDS
1
1 ( I ) prep. 1) of direction: * a ) allative "to, towards, up to"; * b )
ventive "from"; 2) of a situation relative to space "in, into, on,to, next
to, upon, for, with"; 3) with respect to time "from, in, on, for, to"; 4)
introducing a complement of the addressee "to, for, upon, in favour
o f (dativum commodi); 5) introducing the object complement "to,
for"; 6) in speech (to say something to someone) "to, before"; 7) of
belonging ((not) being of, (not) having); 8) of numerical addition; 9)
of purpose "for" (with inf.); 10) modal complement: a) in prep,
syntagm "in, among, in connection with"; b) in adverbial expressions;
11) compound prepositions (Hb. /, HALOT 507ff; Ph. / / l i / , /la/, /hi/,
Aram. / /la/, DNWSI 549ff.; Ebla cf. li-na, Pettinato Rituale 217;
Amor, /la, li/, Gelb CAAA 23; Syr. /, LS 354; Akk. la, AHw 520;
CAD L 5; Akk. of Emar /la/, Arnaud AuOrS 112; Arab. //-, Lane
3006f; Eth. la, CDG 303. Cf. Aartun PU 2 31-50; Gordon UT 10.1;
Segert BGUL 56.22, 56.6; Tropper UG 758ff; De Moor SP 95 n.
5, 120; Zevit JANES 7 1975 103f; Pardee UF 7 1975 329ff; UF 8
1976 215ff, 483ff; UF 9 1977 205ff; 11 1979 685ff; Dahood BiOr
38 1981 671ff; plene ly. Dijkstra UF 19 43 n. 29; Tropper UF 26
1994 460 n. 14, 474 n. 11); RS Akk.: a-na, Huehnergard AkkUg
183f; Van Soldt SAU 443ff; syll. Ug.: [MU] - a-na = i-di-na = Ie-
e, Ug5 130 III 5'; cf. Sivan GAG1 241; Huehnergard UVST 142; Van
Soldt SAU 304; par.: air, l,b(I),bd, lm, In, Izr. Forms: /, ly {mater
lectionis, cf. 2.30:5; 2.33:4; 2.68:7; 2.72:5: [ly); suff. pn. ly, Ik, lkm
(+ encl. -m, 1.19 III 46), lh (dlh, 1.9:11), lhm, Ihn (?; 1.23:75), In,
Inh (1.100:5f.; 1.17 I 29 and par.); with encl. suff. In, lm (encl. in
literary texts; cf also lm, 4.223:9).
1) Prep, of direction, * a ) allative, to, towards, up to: passim with /m-
-y/: m ny 1 nmy ars I ysmt d I ffwe arived at the 'delight' of the
land / ' beauty' of the fields / DN, 1.5 VI 6-8 and par.; cf. also: 1.3 II
17-18andpar. ; 1.100:67 (///-; but cf. 1.171124-25; 1.19IV 8-9, adv.
acc. bth II Ihlkh); 1.21 II 7; 1.14 IV 34; 1.19 III 50 and par.; 1.20 II
6 and par.; 1.14 IV 34-35; 1.19 IV 50; 1.14 III 4-5 and par.; with lh-l-
kl: il hlk 1 bth ytql 1 hzrh DN went to his house, proceeded to his
476
I d)
mansion, 1.114:18, cf. 1.100:68; 1.4 VI18-19; 1.16 VI27-28; passim
with /T-l-y/: y[] Iksimlkn (...) lkhl drkth [down came] DN to his
royal throne, (...) to the seat of his power, 1.6 V 5-6; cf. also 1.16 IV
13-14; 1.14 II 21 and par.; 1.20 II 4 and par.; 1.4 I 23; 1.19 I 38;
passim with/l-b/: ttb bl 1 hwty you will certainly return (: you will
pay attention) DN to my words, 1.4 VI 15 and par.; cf. 1.3 IV 54 and
par.; 1.17 VI 42; 1.18 IV 17; 1.82.37 (bkn ctx.); tb 1 pdrpdrm he
returned to (: scoured) one town after another, 1.4 VII 8 (cf. inira
lO.a; cf. b(\)rl [r] rm he passed [from city] to city, 1.4 VII 7);
4. 339:1; 3.4:19; 1.96:9-13; wtblmspr go back to the (: repeat the)
narrative, 1.4 V 42; cf. also 1.40:35; whndtytb 1 mspr and this is
what goes back to (: is repeated of) the narrative, 1.19 I.e.(IV 62), cf.
1.107:14; with other verbs: tbktr 1 ahlh I mknth DN went to his
tent / residence, 1.17 V 32; tity ilm 1ahlhm I mknthm the gods went
to their tents / residences, 1.15 III 18, cf. 1.20 II 4; 1.22 II 23; dll al
ilak 1 bn ilm I ydd\ I shall send a courier to the divine / beloved one,
1.4 VII 45-46, cf. 1.4 V 41; 1.14 III 20; Im mtb (...) w 1 hm g}.)r
tqdm to the residence (...), to the guest(?) pavilion they approached,
1.15 IV 22-23; yti 1 ab bn il I dr bn il I mhprtl tkm w nm may it
rise to the father of the gods / family of the gods / assembly of the
gods / DN!, 1.40:24-25 and par.; (he will be able) rh 1 ars brqm to
release his lightnings to the earth, 1.4 V 9 (// b); sb 1 qsm I ksm turn
towards the (two) ends / the edge!, 1.16 III 3-4; arh tz l glh bn hpt
umhthm the cow lows to / for her calves, the young of the loose
(cattle) to / for their mothers, 1.15 1 5-6; k lb arh 1 glh k lb tat 1
imrh, like the heart of the cow to / for her calf, like the heart of the
ewe to / for her lamb, 1.6 II 28 and par. (// atr); 1 pn il thbr at the
feet of DN he bowed, 1.6 I 36 and par.; / p n il [/j #?/at the feet of
DN they fell, 1.2 I 30 and par.; cf. also: 1.5 VI 8 and par.; 1.2 IV 5
(cf. In. 23); 1.10 II 18; cf. also 2.64:16 and passim in letters; [ks ]h
1 ars ttbr her [back] buckled to the ground, 1.16 I 54; tsdkl rl kbd
ars I dm, she scoured every mountain as far as the innards of the
earth / of the fields, 1.5 VI 27-28 and par.; q lm 1 kbd ars I dm
pour out peace to (: into) the bosom of the earth / the fields, 1.3 III
16-17 and par.; al tqrb I bn ilm mt do not approach divine DN, 1.4
VIII 16; Im ltm ilm ritkm 1 zr brktkm w In kht zblkm why have you
lowered, gods, your heads up to (: upon) your knees and your princely
thrones?, 1.2 I 25 and par. (// In); wan nt u r rhq ilm but I have to
leave TN towards (: for) the most distant god, 1.3 IV 34 and par.;
tzpn 1 pit you have to penetrate right to the limit,, 1.13:15; bkn ctx.:
1.1 IV 3 (cf. 1.127:31); 1.10 III 15-16; 1.11:3; 1.17 VI 15; 1.86:13;
1(1)
477
1.107:19; * b ) ventive, from: passim with/y-r-d/: yrdksil hdm he
came down from the throne / footstool, 1.5 VI 12-13; cf. also 1.6 I
64; 1.14 II 27 and par.; 1.16 VI37-38 and par.; with other verbs: hspt
I fr / / she who collects dew from the fleece, 1.19 II 2 and par.; Jars
msu qtrh I frdmratrh from the ' earth' set free his smoke, from the
' dust' protect his remains, 1.17 I 27-28 and par.; ?db akl 1 qryt htt I
bt hbr prepare food (taken) from the cities, wheat from TN, 1.14 II
28-29; grh 1 ksi mlkh Inhtlkht drkth he drove him from the throne
of his kingdom, from the divan, from the throne of his power, 1.3 IV
2-3 and par., cf. 1.2 IV 12-13, 20-21; u ilm rtkm 1 zr brktkm In kht
zblkm lift, gods, your heads from (upon) your knees, from your
princely thrones, 1.2 I 27 and par. (// In; but cf. adv. nu (...) I zr they
raised (...) upwards, 1.16 III 13); t hrm I ahhn she put spells in /
from the tents, 1.19 IV 60; ng (...) byrhq (...) I hzry depart (...)
from my house, go away (...) from my mansion, 1.14 III 28-29 and
par.; i[]ttk 1 aw he ceded supremacy, 1.12 II 56 (// im); wpldn[f]
nrkmd may the eagles fly from [your] arm, 1.13:8; isp [p]lhrm
rpl remove, DN, the storm clouds from the mountains, 1.107:44 and
par.; gr/mrym I ksih eject DN from his throne, 1.2 IV 12 / 20 (cf.
2.31:15 / ksiy bkn. ctx.); Inh mlh abd Inh ydy hmt from it, O
charmer, destroy, from it expel the venom, 1.100:5 and par. (for other
interpretations cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 2 84 n. 258); gr dy Inh
who drives out one who does something (to his father), 1.17 I 29 and
par. (diff. Gaster Thespis
1
451 'guest, who spends the night,' < /1-nl;
Obermann HDBS 17 n. 29, 25: ' his contempt' Hb. wn, tlwnh; Van
Selms UF 2 1970 255: ' to abase' *lyn; Avishur UF 17 1985 54: ' to
complain against' , Hb. lwr); bkn ctx.: 1.16 IV 16; unc. ctx.: 1.108:23.
2) Of a situation relative to space, in, into, on, to, next t o, among,
upon, for, with: passim with/y-t-b/: ytb I khtaliyn bl he sat on the
throne of DN, the Victorious One, 1.6 I 58; cf. also: 1.16 VT 22-24;
1.10 III 15; 1.6 VI 33-34; 1.4 VII 42 (/he returned to(?); cf. supra
l.a); 1.16 V 24; 1.5 VI 13-14 (cf. 1. 1019, 17, bkn. ext.); 1.4 V 47;
1. 1019 (bkn ctx.); passim with ll-Xl: t pt I ars pt I mm who put
one lip to earth and the other to the sky, 1.23:62 and par.; cf. also: 1.5
II 3; 1.4 IV 14-15 (cf. 1.19 II10-11; / / / ); 1.4 II 8-9 (///.zr); 1.61 14;
1.3 I I I 5andpar . (cf. 1.5 V 25; bkn ctx.); 1.114:29; 1.23:39 and par.;
with other verbs: pfhh I hdm ytpd'his feet on the footstool he rested,
1.4 IV 29 and par.; u db 1 p rbt w I kbkbm take (and) put (them)
next to the Great Lady DN and the stars, 1.23:54; / brktyfdb qthe
left the arrows on his knees, 1.17 V 27 (// bd); tm tgrgr I abnm w
sm settle there among the stones and the tree-trunks, 1.23:66; Ttkrt
478
KD
/ bmth he fastened heads to (her) back, 1.3 II 12 and par. (// b); cf.
also: 1.13:6 (cf. in bkn ext. yn sy 1 hb, 1.17 VI 8; cf. De Moor
ARTU 236); hi sr thrrl it see, you have roasted a bird on the fire,
1.23:44 and par.; a (...) lydm (...) 1 srrhtm lift (...) upon (your)
hands, (...) upon your palms, 1.4 VIII 5-6 and par. (// l); spsgysk[l\
ri hrs 1 zr qdqdy s. will be poured on my head, milk of lime upon my
skull, 1.17 VI 37 (// 1 zr); wysqhwl ri btmlk and he will pour it (:
oil) upon the head of the king' s daughter, 2.72:31; ysq mr un 1 ri
pr pltt 1 qdqdh he poured out ash of grief upon his head, dust of
humiliation upon his skull, 1.5 VI 15- 6; pk (...) dm (...) 1 brkh shed
(...) blood (...) on / upon / over his knees, 1.18 IV 24 and par.; sbksp
1 rqm hrs nsb 1 Ibnt the silver had turned into sheets, the gold has
been changed into bricks, 1.4 VI 34-35 (cf. supra l.a); mrhh 1 tysb
his lance in the t. he put, 1.16 I 52; wrbsl rk and (go and) rest on
your mount, 1.13:9; [imsh nn k imr larsl can pull him like a lamb
to the ground, 1.3 V 1; cf. also: 1.6 V 4; tlytll 1 nbm the dew that
is distilled upon the grapes, 1.19 I 42; in noun clauses: (k) klblhth
imhsh (like) a dog (tied) to its stake I wounded him, 1.19 I 13; lqzrt
tlhn blt bhtm in the brazier of the table of the ' Lady of the
Mansions' , 1.109:30; alp 1 mgdl bl ugrt one head of cattle in the
tower of DN of TN, 1.119:12; msmlyaJiy 617 load me, please,
with DN, the Victorious, 1.6 I 12. Bkn ctx.: 1.1 V 28; 1.2 II 10, III
11; 1.23:5; 1.82:2; 1.83:10 (cf. 1.13:13), 12; 1.92:9, 34, 35; 2.33:15;
unc. ctx.: 1.82:5 (cf. Del Olmo CR 374), 7.
3) With respect to time, from, in, on, for, to: Iht w lmh 1 ntpdrdr
from now and for ever, from now and for all generations, 1.19IV 5-6;
1 um hnd on this day, 3.4:1 and par.; 1 mgmrn (the month of) m,
4.168:12; will and in the night, 1.39:12, cf. 1.50:7 and par.; lymt
p wyrh for the day of DN and DN, 1.108:26; 1 mfl[b] nrtilm, at
the setting of the Lamp of the gods, 1.19 IV 48 (or hn-?).
4) Introducing a complement of the addressee, to, for, upon, in favour
of (dativum commodi), ira) in a noun clause: "aa) in general
contexts (passim in admin, texts): 2.26:6; 3.1:28 and par. (cf. In. 39,
in bkn ctx.); 3. 2: 9, 11; 4.43:4 (cf. 4.337:3); 4.44:2-17,22-32; 4.52:10;
4.88:3-8; 4.110:14-22 (in previous In. gt I b gt); 4.168:2 (cf.
4.188:19), 4; 4.168:10; 4.171:3 (cf. 4.352:2-10); 4.182:3, 11, 15, 18,
25, 3 1, 34; 4.182:58; 4.188:2-10; 4.195:9 (cf. In. 5, in bkn ctx.), 16;
4.212:2, 5; 4.213:27-30(cf. 4.274:1, 4-6); 4.219:5-9 and par.;
4.222:18-21 and par. (cf. 4.631:5, 9, 12, 16, 17, 20, 21; 1/bdqrt/
PN); 4.223:9 (lm); 4.243:2-4 and par., In. 11-15; 4.244:9 (cf. 4.424:5,
16-23, bkn ctx.); 4.268:2-7; 4.280:8-14 (cf. lksilmor the cup of the
1(1)
479
gods, In. 14); 4.284:6; 4.329:1; 4.337:6 (cf. 4.394:5), 12, 15, 24 (cf
4.205:19 (bd)); 4.338:13; 4.361:2 (cf. 4.362:6); 4.392:2; 4.410:28 and
par.; 4.636:9, 18; 4.790:14-17; 6.11:2; 6.19:1; in bkn ctx.: 2.50:16;
4.86:4; 4.182:60 (?); 4.387:7, 12; 4.424:20; 4.642:4-7; 1.172:18;
2.81:23; ab) passim in ritual texts: to sheep / cattle, one / two birds,
a dove, turtle dove, various viscera, precious metals (l alp wl gdlt
I dqt(m) I yntl kbd(m) I mtn^m) I apl(w) np I si(m) I tql hrs /tql
ksp..) (is offered) to the deity (/ il(m) I il btl ini' uhk) I bbtl btbt
I bl I blt bhtm I dml I dgn I hmlt I yrh I ktrl nklslm I Tnt/ Tttrt
I lmt I (m) I pdrl spn I q h I rml rp I lm I p), passim, with
no mention oft he offering: 1.43:8; 1.81:1-14, 1.115:2-3; dbht(...) 1
\ (funerary) sacrifice(...) to DN/ PN, 1.142:2; bkn ctx.: 1.27:8, 11;
1.10:8; 1.84:35; 1.62:7; 1.82:27; 1.76:9 and par.; 1.48:14-15; * b ) in
a verb clause, ba) in general contexts: argmn (...) dybl p tribute
(...) that he will take to the Sun, 3.1:25 and par.; cf. 2.72:28; tn btl
f/bestow a house on DN, 1.8:3 and par.; cf. 2.45:18, 3.2:9; 3.5:12;
1.14 III 30 and par.; 1.17 VI 24-25; 4.42:20; 2. 45:21; 2.26:8; 1.19 I
17; 1.23:3; 1.4 V 5, unc. ctx.; 5.9:10, unc. ctx.; Iphrk fht tqm may
DN help your family (?), 1.82:39; ly umyylm may it go well with
my mother, 2.30:5 (cf. 2.72:5); ly adtyylm may it go well with my
lady, 2.33:4 (cf. 2.68:7); wankatn 1 ihym I will restore it to my
brother, 2.41:18; cf. 6.29:4; w Id ph I krt w lm 1 bd il and bear
offspring to PN and a prince to the servant of DN, 1.14 III 48-49 and
par.; cf. 1.10 III 35; 1.10 III 21; 1.10 III 2-3; 1.17 II 14; 1.15 II 23
and par. (cf. In. 25 and III 6); ybr I tn I nkr atth he left his wife to
another / a foreigner, 1.14 IV 27-28 (in 1.14 II48-49: 1/ lm);ybnbt
1 bl let a house be built for DN, 1.4 IV 62 and par.; 1.4 V 28; db
(...) 1 npktr whss 1 brlt hyn prepare (...) for the appetite of DN, for
the hunger of DN, 1.17 V 17-18 and par.; cf. 1.114:13 (// Iml I); w
ttb ank hm and I returned them to them (: the ships), 2.38:23; Im kn
hnk I bdh why did you impose that on his servant?, 2.33:24; rysa
idn ly so that my friend may provide me with an authorization^),
2.15:5; wlhym otherwise it will go unnoticed, 2.14:13-14; her eyes
/ ydh tzdn yearned for his love, 1.24:8, 12 (cf. / zntn for our
sustenance (?), 1.1 IV 16); bkn and unc. ctx.: 2.31:65; 2.8:5; 1.9:12;
2.3:17; 1.24:9; bb) in a ritual context: ydbh 1, 1.115:1 and par.; cf.
1.17 II 29; 1.79:7; 1.14 II 23 and par.; qrym ab dbh 1 ilm my father
offered a sacrifice to the gods, 1.19 IV 29]]; skn dlt tryl 1 dgn stele
which PN offered to DN, 6.13:2; 6.14:2; mtr utkl 1 il * grape cluster
will be cut for DN, 1.87:2, cf. 1.41:2; bc) as an expression of wish
and agreement, literary usage: In blyylm [...] linklhwtk [1sswk
480
1(1)
1 mrkbtk [...] 1 kl dit[l p\ with my lord may it go well [...], with
your people, with your land, [with your horses], with your chariots,
[...] with all that belongs [to the Sun], 2.81:7-10 (cf. EAT 2:4-5); /
umyylm may it go well with my mother!, 2.13:6 and par.; cf. 2.10:4
and par.; nm 1 ars I d I htt mtr bl, a delight for the earth / field /
wheat is the rain of DN!, 1.16 III 7 and par.; I zr grkhhmXo a hero
your tangle(s) (is)are a quagmire, 1.17 VI 34; k ksp 1 brm zt like
silver for the guests (were) the olives, 1.22 I 15 and par.; mn byp
1 bl I rkb which enemy has departed against DN / the Charioteer?,
1.3 III 37-38 and par.; cf. 1.3 IV 6; trhlkybrdmymarry DN, 1.24:29.
Unc. ctx.: 2.81:26.
5) Introducing an object complement, to, for: tr 1 dd aliyn bl who
sings the love of DN, the Victor, 1.101:17 and par.; ybkl aqht I kdd
dnil they wept for PN / the son of PN, 1.19 IV 11-12 and par. (//1);
al tdm iy do not wail for me, 1.161 26, cf. In. 30; ym uhylgym&y
my brother listen to my voice, 2.4:20; 1.93:5; ad at lhm you demand
(a price) for them, 2.26:20; rgmt 1 bly 1 p lm I have said to my
Grandee, the eternal Sun, 2.42:6-7 hn ibm sq ly behold the enemies
put pressure on me, 2.33:27; thta 1 gbk may your back suffer evil,
1.169:5 (//1). Bkn and unc. ctx.: 2.33:9; 2.23:17; 2.21:18; 2.39:11;
1.79:6.
6) Of speech, to say something to someone, CSL) in a noun clause:
thm PN 1 PN, message of PN to PN, 2.14:2 and par., passim in
letters, (cf. 5.9 IV 3); 2.26:3 and par.; or simply PN 1 PN, 2.15:2;
* b ) in a verb clause: rgm 1 bn ilm mt /1 ydd il say to divine DN /
the beloved of DN, 1.5 II 8-9 and par. (cf. 1.3 III 11-12, VI 21; 1.4
VIII 30; 1.6 IV 24); cf. 1.2 I 33 and par.; 1.2 145; 1.4 V 12; 1.4 VII
23 (cf. 1.2 IV 8; note the three different meanings of/ -); 1.16 I 3 1, cf.
In. 38; 1.19 IV 50; 1.23:52 and par.; rgm tttbl bdhlkreturn a word
to his / your servant, 2.12:15 and par. and passim in letters; cf.
2.13:13; 2.14:18-19; 2.34:9; 2.45:14; 2.72:9 (cf. 2.18:4, bkn ctx.);
2.4:1 (cf. 2.6:2-31; 2.39:2); 2.46:2 and par.; 2.21:8; 2.12:1 and par.;
2.64:1 and par.; 2.10;2; 2.61:1 (cf. bkn ctx. 2.49:2); 2.42:7-8 (cf.
1.7:25); 2.45:23; ql 1 bl ttnn aloud to DN she shouted, 1.10 III 33
and par.; tqru p umh, she invokes/d DN, her mother, 1.100:8 and
par.; p tsh imtN shouted to DN, 1.6 VI 23; 1.6 III 27 and par.;
1.61 11, 44; 1.17 V 15; 1.19 I I 49; 1.17 V 15; cf. 1.19 I 49 and par.;
1.4 VII 52 and par.; 1.6 I 37; 2.39:35 (cf. atn lk in 2.32:7, 10); alpm
artlk the oxen you requested for yourself, 2.45:24; 5.11:12; 5.9:8.
Bkn ctx.: 2.2:5; 1.108:18; 1.5 III 21; 2.31:44; 1.16 VI 29.
1(1)
481
7) Of belonging ((not) being of, (not) having), * a ) in a noun clause:
msmtl nqmd treaty of PN, 3.1:17 (cf. In. 9); ybm 1 Hm, 'brother-in-
law* of the gods, 1.6 I 31 (or mistake for ybmt lmf); dbh I krtadnkm
a sacrifice PN your lord celebrates, 1.15 VI 5 and par.; / r b ktkym the
sheikh of the GNN, 6.3:1; cf. 6.1:1; 6.2:1; bnm dt I mlkpeople of
the(?) king, 4.339:17 (cf. In. 1: bnm dt 1 ugrt tb, supra l.a); ri 1
mhrk the heads of your warriors (?), 1.13:7, in unc. ctx.; particularly
of literary attribution: / blo (- belonging to the Cycle of) DN, 1.6
I 1; 1 krto(- belonging to the Legend of) PN, 1.16 I 1 and par.; [/)
aqhto(= belonging to the Legend of) PN, 1.191 1; * b ) with verbal
functor: bnm dt it alpm lhm people who have cattle, 4.422:1 and
par.; cf.1.3 III 21 and par.; ank in bt l[y\ I have no house, 1.2 III 19;
cf. 1.2 III 22. 1.4 IV 50 and par.; 4.214:5 and par.; 4.145:6 and par.;
3.4:17; 4.53:2; 4.180:1; idy alt in ly already the curse does not affect
me! 1.82:2; bkn ctx.: 1.9:19; 2.50:19.
8) Of numerical addition: hm I fir 15; ml rm 22; ///(/) / rm 23;
arbt 1 rm 24; hm\t) 1 rm 25; a 1 rm 26; b 1 rm 27; tmn(t)
I rm 2%; tl rm 29; bt I ttm 37'; tmnltlim3%; a[r]bl arbm
44; tmn I arbm 48; til ttm 66; bm bll; tmn I tmnym 88; rm
I mit 120; ttm 1 mit 130; arbm I mit 140; hmm I mit 150; ttm 1 mit
160; bm 1 mit 170; tmnym 1 mit 180; hmm 1 mitm 250; arbt mat
I alp 1.400; bkn ctx.: 4.120:2; 4.373:1. "
9) Of purpose, for (with inf.): sh 1 qs Hm he invited the gods the
carving, 1.114:2 (cf 1.1 IV 2); ytbllh[m] he sat down to eat, 1.18 IV
29 and par.; cf. 1.2 I 20; ap Hm lhm ytb bn qd I trm also the gods
had sat down to eat, the holy ones to feed themselves, 1.2 I 21; 1.18
IV 19, 29-30; nph I lhm tpth brlth I trm she opened his appetite to
eat, his relish to feed himself, 1.16 VI 11-12; [/ lhm 1 ty shtkm I
called you to eat and drink, 1.15 IV 27 and par. Unc. ctx.: 1.79:8.
10) Modal complement, * a ) in prep, syntagm, in, among, in
connection with: ttrksat Imhr (...) I sbim (...) 1 zrm she arranged
chairs as (if they were) warriors (...) soldiers (...) champions, 1.3 II
21-22; cf. 1.3 II 36-37; bpamt I klhm seven times according to their
total (number), 1.43:27; hrslklthe gold in full (?), 1.16 145 (cf. 1.18
IV 4, in bkn ext.); / Jt[/f not at all (?), 1.124:15; / alpm I rb(b)t for /
to thousands / myriads, 1.14 IV 17-18 1.14 II 39-40 and par., 1.4 I
28; 1.4 I 43 ; Ihmve (times), 1.23:57; / ttklirt[k\ according to
your wish (?), according to your request, 1.108:20; / k dbh in
sacrifice, 1.127:12; cf. 1.127:23; u thtulinl nypkmln 1 dbhm wlt
[whether] you have sinned / your dignity has been sullied in
connection with the sacrifices and in connection with the offerings,
482
1(11)
1.40:23, 32 and par.; gzrl[g]zrpiece by / after piece, 1.23:63; / pgm
pgm harm after harm, 1.82:26 (diff.: Del Olmo CR 377); / par pdrm
town after town, 1.4 VII 8; an 1 an, to one place after another >
everywhere, 1.6 IV 22-23; l ars 1 an, from the earth everywhere
(remove the venom), 1.107:37; 1 yn (...) 1 qrl qll gthe will not be
able to sleep (...) for the noise / roar / bellowing, 1.14 III 16-19 and
par.; wI a[n\t, as for the ships, 2.47:3 (cf Akk. aum); 1 mn with
regard to the oil, 2.15:6; wl smm as for the trees, 2.26:17; l hwt
1 htb d anyt grgmh on the country' s account regarding the bill of the
ship (bound) for TN, 4.779:12; w mlk ynsl 1 ty, and the king will
cease (to act) as officiant, 1.90:22; ylk(m) TN woe to you (: as far as
you are concerned) TN!, 1.19 III 46 and par.; in bkn and unc. ctx.:
2.2:6 (cf. In. 3 and 4.342:5; cf. / (II) / (III)); 2.45:26; 4.635:7;
1.113:2-6; 1.23:57; 1.82:32 (cf 1.169:2); 1.22 II14; 1.43:14-16; * b )
in adverbial expressions: 1 pnm in front of, 1.4 IV 16; 1 zr upwards,
1.16 III 13.
11) Compound preposition, * a ) with parts of the body: /pn: before,
in front of DN / n. / p., 1.3 I 6; IV 40; 1.2 III 16, 21; 1.16 VI 48;
1.10 II 17; 1.82:10; 1.92:30; 1.168:2; 2.33:29; 2.23:19, 21; 2.15:3;
2.16:8 (pnkI-h l-nh-yl-wt); Ip, according to, in bkn ctx. ]m 1 p),
1.172:14 (cf. ulp, 1.40:20 and par ) ; Ipna the feet o{pnh; cf.
supra l.a); / qrb in the midst of, 1.19 12; / r , in front of, 1.23:31,
36; I zr, above / on the back of 1.14 II 21 and par. (cf. 1.2 I 23 ,
above, up to / / zr upon, 1.2 I 27 and par.); / zr upon, on top of 1.4
VII 4; / km on the shoulder of (: on top of), 1.16 IV 13-14 (// /
nhnpt); icb) with other particles: / k dbh in sacrifice, 1.127:12; / b bt
mlk in, within the palace, 4.163:16; 4.137:14, unc. ctx. (cf. / (II) /
(III), for the rdg / b of Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 144 in 2.72:20, cf.
lb); 1 bl hrb / ks, without a knife / cup, 1.96:4, 5; / bl[, 1 bl sk,
without covering (?), 1.16 II 29-31 (in bkn ctx.).
Cf. m ln, tbln.
1 (II) neg. adv., "no, not" (Hb. IP, HALOT 511f; Aram, cf DNWSI
558ff; Syr. l, LS 354; Ebla cf la(-a), Krebernik PET 94; Akk. la,
AHw 521f; CAD L Iff; Arab, /a, Lane 3006f. (cf. lam, Ian, Lane
3013). Cf. Aartun PU 1 22ff; Gordon UT 12.4; Segert BGUL
55.6; Weiss STLB 1981 20ff; Watson JNSL 17 1991 173ff; Tropper
UG 814ff); RS Akk.: la(-a), cf Huehnergard AkkUg 239f; Van
Soldt SAU 51 If; syll. Ug.: NU = la-a = ma-nu-ku = [l\a-a, Ug 5
130 I I 7 ; Huehnergard UVST 141; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 731; Van
Soldt SAU 304. Forms: / (cf dl, kl, hm 1 "if not"; neg. interr. 1ml).
1(11)
483
a) Nominal: yn dl tb not sweet wine / ordinary, 4.213:2-23; 1 ibyp
I bln no enemy has departed against DN, 1.3 IV 5; dlydyt that are
not barren, 4.348:1; * b ) verbal, ba) suffc.: wbymmnh I abd and
in DN calm was not lacking, 1.2 IV 3; attsdqh Iypq a lawful wife he
did not get (keep), 1.14 I 12; 1 rgmt lk 1 aliyn bl did I not tell you,
oh DN, the victor!, 1.4 VII 23 and par.; I yd 1 bn 1 pq not knowing,
not undertanding, not succeeding, 1.107:6; mlkt (...) hm 1 mlkt can
you (then) be king or not?, 1.2 III 23; w b spr 1 t but are not in the
register, 4.338:3; tb w 1 ytb ilm the gods left without delay, 1.5 I 9
and par.; cf. 1.21 19; 1.14 VI 36 and par.; Imht (...) Ikit (...) Iitbm
I did not crush (...) I did not finish off (...) I did not muzzle ... , 1.3
III 38-40 (cf. 1(11/)); at mylmt[... w) mla[k\yk my lliktyou did
not come to me [...] you did not send me your message, 2.36:10-11;
mrkbt mlk d 1 spy royal chariots that are not plated, 4.167:6; "bb)
prefc: zym lymk 1 tn snpnth lydlp tmntDN was strong (did) did
not fall, his knuckles did not buckle, his form did not break up, 1.2
IV 17-18; d 1 td (...) 1 tbn that (...) do not know, that ... do not
understand, 1.3 III 26-27 and par.; d 1 yd bn / / whom the gods did
not know, 1.10 I 3; cf. 1.3 III 26 and par.; kbdh 1 yd hrb whose
womb has not known his conception, 1.13:31; d 1 yd nn the one
whom he did not recognize, 1.114:7; d 1 ylkn hque who cannot go
quickly, 1.1 IV 7; l qsth hwt 1 ahw for his arrows I did not leave
him alive, 1.19 I 16; cf. 1.18 IV 13; 1.18 IV 41 (but cf. In. 27
(possibly / (III)); ph Itpn 1 yh will the offspring of the Benevolent
cease to live?, 1.16 I I 44; tly hwt (thai) she (DN) did not allow him
to rise, 1.19 II 38; alt 1 ah\ do not feel the curse, 1.82:2; k 1 yhru w
lytnn w, if the horse neither defaecates nor urinates, 1.85:9 and par.
(cf. k 1 hr, 1.72:12); d 1 ytn bt 1 bl in the event that he does not
grant a house to DN, 1.3 V 3; sm d 1 ttn kabnm 1 thgnn trees that do
not emit (sound) like stones that do not murmur, 1.82:43, cf. In. 37;
ap qth 1 ttn ly but his bow was not delivered to me, 1.19 1 16; dt 1
ytn mn who has not provided oil, 4.728:2; / amlk b srrt spn I cannot
reign in the heights of TN, 1.6 I 62; pnh 1 tmy (...) rih lym y his
feet did not reach (...), his head did not reach, 1.6 I 59-60; w 1 tb
tmthsh b mq but she was not sated by her fight in the valley, 1.3 II
19; wl tb n without sating themselves, 1.23:64; wlatattyl do not
wish to put /send my women, 2.33:28; 1 yn (...) 1 qrhe will not be
able to sleep (...) for the noise, 1.14 III 15 and par.; bph rgm 1 ysa
not (yet) had the word left his mouth, 1.19 II 26 and par.; 1 tdn (...)
1 ttpt (...) 1 tdy (...) 1 tlhm you have not judged (...), you have not
passed judgment (...), you did not throw out (...), you did not feed,
484 1 (III)
1.16 VI45-49; apmh(\)rh ank lahwy and 1 shall not leave his warrior
strength alive, 1.18 IV 27 (cf. Watson JNSL 17 1991 177); mlkn 1
ypq ph the king will have no descendants, 1.103+: 13, 19 (cf.
1.140:11); dq anm 1 yrqlz I ydb mrh one weak of strength will not
be able compete / measure a lance, 1.6 I 50-51 (cf. bkn ctx. / db,
1.14 V 19); iky 1ilakhow am I not going to send, 2.21:11; 1 liktank
I did not send a message, 2.63:10; ks (...) 1 tphnh/tn a cup (...) that
she (: DN) had not seen / looked at, 1.3 I 14-15; whm 117 and if it
(: Haiti) does not attack, 2.30:19; anyone 1 yqhnn bd bln shall not
snatch it from the hands of PN, 3.5:17; cf. 3.2:13; 2.19:12; oil dlysa
btmlk that did /not go from the palace, 4.341:21; wl tin (if) you do
not give, 5.9:13; 1 tbrk (...) 1 tmr will you not bless (...),will you not
strengthen?, 1.15 II 14-15 (cf. 1 (III)); Iyih[ds]tqlm no se reclute a
PN, 2.19:1; hm 1 atn btylh if I do not give him my daughter, 2.31:66;
ydflydftl I you / she does not know, 1.1 V 21 and par. (cf. 2.39:10;
cf. In. 14); / yblt hbtm (...) 1 yblt you have not brought the
emancipated (men) (...) you have not brought, 2.17:1, 3; whm alp I
tfh and if they do not pay a thousand (shekels), 3.8:14; o\rl\ ady
I yhsr may my lord not lack descendants, 2.39:9; dy I yd? yshk
(when) the unknown calls you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 1; ; lkl tl
bin (so that) upon you the serpent does not climb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU
9.435]:3 (cf. In 6.); tbtk q I tqn f ounder you may the scorpion
not stand up, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:5; q I tq qrb thtkmay the
scorpion not stand up under you, ibid. In 7: 1 tud dbbm kpm the
sorcerers do not pay attention to the demons, RSOu 14 52 [KTU
9.435]:8. See especially 1ml (Watson JNSL 17 1991 185): lml k
why (for one, two years) did you not come?, 2.39:16; lm 1 ytnhm mlk
why did the king not grant them (to me)?, 2.33:25; lm lliktwhy have
you not sent (asking about my welfare)?, 2.63:7, cf. in bkn ctx.
2.50:20; kl tin akllhm as they did not give them grain, 2.70:22. In
unc. ctx.: lm 1 hbt why has one not knocked down(?), RSOu 14 51
[KTU 9.425]: 17.
In bkn and unc. ctx.: 1 yt hsn (...) hsn 1 yt PN will certainly / not
give (?), 1.79:2/4; ptk 1 ty do not allow your lips to forget,
1.%2.S;wl ysa but it (: the message) did not emerge (?),1.19 II 29; /
tzdl tptq, 1.1 V 27; 1.2 IV 2; 2.31:48; (2.3:14; cf. Watson JNSL 17
1991 184f).
Cf. al (I).
1 (III) functor of affirmation and emphasis, "certainly, undoubtedly,
yes" (Hb. /, HALOT 510f; Ph., Pun. cf. DNWSI 549: /,; Arab, la,
485
Lane 3006; Ebla la, Fronzaroli ARET 11 157; cf. Amor, /la-, H-, lu-/,
CAAA 24; Akk. l , AHw 558ff.; CAD L 224ff; Eth. la, CDG 303.
Cf. Aartun PU 2 33ff., 74f; Gordon UT 9.16; Segert BGUL 55.6;
Tropper UG 810; see Ntscher VT 3 1953 373ff; Meja EstBib 22
1962 180ff.; Dahood VT 16 1966 299ff; Penar VD 45 1967 32ff;
Croatto ArOr 39 1971 389ff.; Rainey AOAT 232 331 f t ; Huehnergard
JAOS 103 1983 569ff.; Catagnoti MisEb 1 259). Forms: /.
Certainly, really, undoubtedly, in truth, ira) in a noun clause: ytr
(...) ahth 1 abnm mznm arranged (...) her sisters, yes, the stones oft he
balance, 1.24:36; u htk 1 ntn / bky tq or your portico is really a
perpetual lament, 1.16 I 4, 18 / II 41; ytqn 1ymm 1 yrhm the days
certainly passed, yes, the months, 1.6 II 26-27 and par. (cf. 1.6 V 7-8
and par.; or: "the days turned into months"; cf. 1(1}); * b ) in a verbal
clause: irh 1 tiki srmmnth 1 tklynpi[m] his flesh the birds certainly
did eat, his members the birds certainly finished off, 1.6 II 35 (cf. in
unc. ctx. / tiki wl t{t\ you shall certainly eat and drink, 1.88:3; diff:
Watson JNSL 17 1991 179: ' not' ) ; k bh bit 1 tbt for in it the
shame(lessness) is truly obvious, 1.4 III 21; akin b gmt 1 brout grain
on the threshing floors has been set on fire, 2.61:9; 1 ys (...) 1 yhpk
(...) 1 ytbr certainly he will pull out (...) yes, he will overturn (...)
undoubtedly he will shatter, 1.6 VI 27-29 and par.; / pn il tpl 1
tthwy at the feet of DN, yes, they fell, yes, they prostrated
themselves, 1.2 I 31 Verreet Modi 76: 'nicht'); rbt ilm 1 hkmt you are
great, DN, truly you are wise, 1.4 V 3; btdqnkl tsrkthe greyness of
your beard truly instructs you, 1.4 V 4; idk 1 y/ttn pnm m I tfrthen
truly they set / set face for, 1.4 IV 20 and par., formula of making a
journey (cf. Del Olmo MLC 55); 1 ymm ilm w nm who really will
fatten gods and men, 1.4 VII 50; ym lmt DN is truly dead, 1.2IV 32,
cf. In. 34; lyrt b np bn ilm mtdo go down into the fauces of divine
DN, 1.5 I 6; nbp 1 ym krtat sunset PN will certainly arrive, 1.15
V 18; aim 1 tddinym after him the divine ones certainly went, 1.21
I I 4 and par.; wlytk dmt and truly they poured out tears, 1.19 II 33;
any Iysh sighing he did exclaim, 1.3 V 35 and par.; hm 1 aqry b ntb
p if I ever meet you on the path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 43; / tbrknn
/ / / do bless him, oh Bull!, 1.17 I 23 (cf. 1 (IV)).
Bkn and unc. ctx.: 1.15 II 10; 1.9:12; 1.1 V 27; 1.19 III 40.
1 ( I V) interj., voc , "oh!" (Hb. /, HALOT 510f; Ph., Pun., Nab. cf.
DNWSI 549: / 560:1?
2
. Cf. Aartun, PU 1 38f; Gordon UT 12.6;
Segert BGUL 58. 1; Tropper UG 804; Dahood Bib 50 1969 72fl .
Cf. Miller UF 11 1979 617ff; Pope UF 20 1988 201ff). Forms: /.
486
la - /l-?-k/
Oh!, * a ) passim with / - m- / mlaliyn bl bn 1 rkb rpt listen, oh
DN, the victorious, pay attention!, oh Charioteer of the clouds!, 1.4
V 59-60 and par.; cf 1.13:22; 1.6 145; 1.6 III 23 and par.; 1.6 VI 24;
1.16 IV 10; 1.16 VI 41 and par.; 1.16 VI 16 and par.; 1.19 I I 41; * b )
other verbal roots: irhym1aqhtask for life, oh PN!, 1.17 VI 26; tb
ly 1 aqht attend to me, oh PN!, 1.17 42; mr 1 dgy atrt m 1 qd amrr
drive (the chariot(?)), oh nitons of DN, go, oh DN!, 1.3 VI 10-11 and
par.; zi I t (...) 1 dmgy you go out, oh DN, (...) oh DN!, 1.12 I 14-
16; / rgmt lk 1 aliyn bl tnt I rkb rpt did I not tell you, oh DN, the
victorious!, did I not repeat to you, oh Charioteer of the clouds!?, 1.2
IV 8-9; cf. 1.4 VII 23 and in bkn ctx. 1.92:39-40; bbt I bn ilm mt
hail, oh divine DN!, 1.5 II 11; bt 1 aliyan b[l\ bt 1 rkb rpt be
ashamed, oh DN, the victorious!, be ashamed, oh Charioteer of the
clouds!, 1.2 IV 28-29; / tbrknn I tr (...) I bny do bless him, oh Bull
(...), oh Creator!, 1.17 I 23-24; Ihnthlloh daughters of DN!, 1.24:6;
mh tarn I btlt nt what do you wish, oh Virgin DN!?, 1.6 II 14 and
par.; tblltpn are you really going, oh Benevolent One!?, 1.15 II 13;
f/j nmn ilm, oh most handsome of the gods!, 1.24:24; Iktrtoh DN!,
1.24:15.
la n. m. "power, strength, vigour" (< /l-?-y/. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 164
n. 407; Deiana Forte 1984; diff: Verreet UF 16 1984 314: ' der
Himmel wurde stark / schwach' (inf. abs.); See Wyatt RTU 85 n. 65;
Watson Bib 58 1977 213ff; De Moor SP 114; ARTU 67: ' the
heavens are soiled' , Akk. lu?? in mula??itum a same). Forms: sg.
la.
Power, strength: la mm the power of the heavens, 1.4 VIII 22 and
par.
Cf. Ian.
/ l-?-k/ v. G: "to send (a message)"; Gpass: "to be sent"; D: "to entrust
with a message" (Arab, laaka, Hava 673; Eth. laaka, CDG 303. Cf.
Del Olmo IMC 99; Cunchillos RSF 10 1982 153ffi; Pardee AfO 31
1984 222 n. 34); par.: (?)/m-r(-r)/ (I). Forms: G csuf. fk, likt, prefc.
ilak, dak, takn (energic), ylak, with suff. iakk, tlakn; impv. lak, inf.
lak, with suff lakm (encl7~-/7); Gpass. luk, D prefc. tiik.
G To send * a ) (a message) > to write: hm in mm nhtu w lak my
if they have not been crushed, write to me, 2.10:10; Im 1 likt il lmy
why did you not write asking about my health?, 2.63:7 (cf. likt, In.
10, 13; 2.50:20); m bf[ly\ rid likt ten times I have written to my
lord, 2.42:12 (cf. ilak, In. 21, Uk, In 22); hm ht l w likt mk'i the
Hittite attacks, I am writing to you (what you have to do) w hm I l
l i m( I )
487
wlakm ilak and if he does not attack be sure that I shall write to you
(what you have to do), 2.30:17-20; y<l>ak 1 ktr w hss he sent (a
message) to DN, 1.4 V 41; ylakyrh (...) mhrhbDN sent (a message)
to DN, 1.24:16; w lak lb he sent him to say,"2.70:13 (cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 16 1984 66); w mlk lak m[ and the king has sent[,
2.42:27; kylikt btmlk tbmkin this way you sent your message to the
palace (saying), 2.36:5, cf. In. 11, 14 (cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84
327; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 393: ' j' ai transmis' ); id likt kynplt
when you wrote, TN/ PN was already safe, 2.82:3 (cf. Pardee AfO 31
1984 222); in bkn ctx.: iky I ilak how am I not going to send?,
2.21:11; rgm by ly[x]y ilakka word .... I would send you, 2.31:44;
* b ) tablet, document, etc.: ky likbny lhtaklcertainly my son sent
a tablet concerning the grain, 2.46:9; lht akl kylikt m i pi t he tablet
concerning grain that you sent to the Sun, your Lord, 2.39:18; lhtlm
klikt umyfhe message of greeting that my mother sent to me, 2.34:5;
lht sprd likt m trylhe tablet of the missive that I sent to PN, 2.14:7
(cf. 2.32:3); pmn likt ank lht and then why did I send the / a tablet?,
2.72:23; * c ) couriers, messengers: (may the king) bn bnny mn
mlakty hnd ylak my send some intermediary with this my embassy,
2.33:36; anykn dt likt msrm (as for) your ship which you sent to
Egypt, 2.38:11; dll al ilak I will send a courier, 1.4 VII 45; mlakm
ylak ym DN sent messengers, 1.2 I 11; ylak mlakm Ik he shall you
(two) messengers, 1.14 III 19; wanna ilak mmlaktand I shall send
PN with the missive, 2.75:9; lm tiikn hpthndn why do you send this
mercenary?, 2.72:10; impersonal(?): wtb 1 msprk takn lmm and
(now) go back to the narrative (: repeat) when the messenger-boys
were sent, 1.4 V 42; zbl mlk mm tlak[ they sent heavenly royal
princes[, 1.13:27 (//(?) tmr; cf. Del Olmo IMC 99); cf. in unc. ctx. mn
bn d l{.}ikt mk the people that I sent(?) you, 2.45:25; * d )
recruits(?): TN (nn) lik TN (nn): has sent, 4.777:2 and passim ibid.
(cf. hrd
t
ibid In. 1; cf. Bordreuil etc. CRAIBL 1984 426).
Gpass. To be sent: whtluk (...) / Wa nd now PN (...) has been sent,
2.17:4.
D. To entrust with a message (> to write; = G): lm tlik my why do
you write to me (saying ...)?, 2.26:4.
In bkn ctx.: lakt 1.2 II 10; mn lik h[, 1.5 IV 23; cf. 24; lak 1 /[,
1.176:25; likt my 2.50:20.
Cf. mlak, mlakt.
l i m (I) n. m. "people, clan" (Hb. lTwm, HALOT 513; Akk. lmu, AHw
553f, CAD L 197f: lmu Band Q Mari Akk.: lmum, Marello Fs.
488
l i m(II) - /l-?-y/w/
Fleury 119; Durand Fs. Garelli 52; for Ebla cf. li-im cf. Krebernik
PET 95; Emar Akk. /li?mu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 110. Other
alternatives suppose: 'prince, hero, powerful', ' DN lim [: Ba l u] ' or
i i ' i mi t e' ; for a summary of opinions cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 183; id.,
SP 97; Lipiski UF 3 1971 90f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 89ff;
Craigie ZAW 90 1970 3760!; Gray UF 11 1979 319f. n. 28; Margalit
MLD 135; Beyer Or 57 1988 82f; Wyatt UF 24 1992 417ff; diff.
Fox UF 30 1998: ' the Terrible Ones' , Hb. ?ym, Pm); par.: adm,
hmlt. Forms: sg. abs. lim, pi. limm.
People, clan: my lim so what about the people people?, 1.5 VI 23 and
par. (// hmlt); tmhs lim hpym she crushed the people of the sea shore,
1.3 II 7 and par. (// adm); ybmtlimm the 'Intended oft he peoples' ,
1.3 II 33 and par., title oft he goddess Anat. In bkn ctx.: gmrlimm,
.6V6;limm, 1.13:20, 23; / limm, 1. 1018, 16. For il limm, 1.27:4
and Him, 1.84:35 (both in bkn ctx.) cf. lim (II).
l i m (II) DN, very common in West Semitic onomastics. Cf. Edzard
WbMyth 91; Lipiski CRRA XV 1967 15Iff.; Huffmon APNMT
226f; Fronzaroli AGI 45 1960 37ff.; Dossin StMar 41ff; Syria 55
1978 327ff; Krebernik R1A 7 25f; Wyatt UF 24 1992 419 [</l-?-y/,
' the Potent' ]; but cf. Durand MROA 2/1 251); syll. Ug./ RS Akk.:
cf the element /lim/ in PN itiu(GlJR)~
d
lim, zi-im-ri- lim, Grndahl
PTU 155. Forms: cf. var. limm (end -m).
DN: in bkn ctxs, 1.84:35; (offerings) 1 il limm[, 1.27:8.
Cf. yrgblim.
Ian n. m. "power" (< /l-?-y/. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213;
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 118); par.: z, dmr, htk,
nmrt. Forms: sg. suff. lank, l[anh].
Power: / r[p]i ars (...) lank from(?) the r oft he ' Earth' (...) (is) your
power, 1.108:24-25 and par. (// zk, dmrk, htkk, nmrtk, for 1.107:37
and par. cf. an (II)).
Cf. la.
/ l -?-y/ w/ v. G: 1) "to conquer, prevail, overcome by strength"; 2) "to
dry up, weaken" (Hb. l?h, HALOT 512; Akk. la?, AHw 540; le?,
AHw 547; CAD L 151ff; Arab. laP, Hava 674); Ebla cf. / L-?-?/ ,
Krebernik PET 47; PN la-a-QM), Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; Catagnoti
Mi sEb 1 260); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /l?iy-/ in PNN, Sivan
GAG1 241. Forms: G suffc. la {\) (incorrect spelling: lan in 1.16 VI
14); prefc. tlir, suff. tluan (or rdg tlun(\)n (a for n) I tlun
(dittography)?; cf. Verreet Modi 8 If: ' Imperfekt-Energikus'
liy - lb
489
/tal?u?ann < /tal?uwann V); prefc. with suff nliym (cf. encl. -m II);
impv. / /
G. 1) To conquer, prevail: tqt dm lat{\) DN, then, conquered (it),
1.16 VI 14; tqt dm(\) / / you, DN, come, conquer!, 1.16 VI 2; nt
tuan sleep overcame him, 1.14 I 33; hm nliym if we prevail, 1.19 II
35 (// nshy).
2) To dry up, weaken: tlu h<m>t km nhJ the venom dried up like a
torrent, 1.100:68 (cf. Xella TRU 239). "
Cf. aliy, aliyn, la, lan, liy, tliym, tliyt.
liy PN (Sem. Cf. Virolleaud GLECS 3 1940 98; Grndahl PTU 50, 61,
66, 154; Van Soldt SAU 17, 38, 139); syll.: la-i-ya, Syria 18 1937
247 (RS 8.146 f' 8.213"]):34; PRU 3 45f. (RS 16.140):4, 9; 201 (RS
16.257+) III 2; PRU 6 83 II 2; 135:1(7), 5; Ug 5 86:23; DUMU "Ja-i-
ya, 88:14'; la-e-ya, PRU 6 82:4; cf. Ha-e-ia-a, PRU 3 159f. (RS
16.261+):4, 21; cf. Sivan GAG1 241; Huehnergard UVST 238, 249.
PN: * a ) 4.35 II 15 (bn qqln); 4.155:2 (bn qqlr), 14 (bn rqdy);
4.244:5; 4.280:12 (bn myn); 4.754:17 (bn bsy); 4.785:19 (bn myr);
b ) bn PN, 4.309:25; 4.377:22; 4.617:25; 4.645:5.
lb n. m./f. "heart" (Hb. lb, HALOT 513ff.; Ph., Pun., Aram, lb,
DNWSI 561 f; Akk. Jibbu, AHw 549Y.; CAD L 164ff.; Arab., Jubb,
Lane 2643; ESA lb, DOSA 256f; Eth. lebb, CDG 304); par.: kbd
(I). Forms: sg. lb (possibly a mistake l{.}bn 2.72:20), suff. Jbk, by
Heart, * a ) viscera: k lb arh (...) k Jb tat (...) km Jb ntatrbike the
heart of a cow (...), like the heart of a ewe (...), thus (beat) the heart
of DN, 1.6 II 28-30 and par.; Ibh km bin }{...] her heart like a
snake(' s) (swelled up?), 1.19 IV 61; kJyth wJbh his kidneys and his
heart, 1.82:3; * b ) offering: (as offering material) Jb rms a burnt
heart, 1.39:8 and par.; ire) chest, breast: ap Jb chest, 1.5 VI 21 and
par.; * d ) innards, entrails, wish, desire: ymJu Jbh b mht her heart
filled with joy, 1.3 II 26 (// kbdh); tbky p t bm Jb PN wept in her
heart, 1.19 I 34 (// kbd); ilyhq bm Jb DN laughed in her heart, 1.12
I 13 (// kbd); wblb tqny but in her heart she hatched a plan, 1.17 VI
41; ahy mhk b Jbh aJyt may my brother not lodge any (concern) in
his heart, 2.38:27 and par.; {hmhkm b J<b>k aJ tt do not worry
about anything, 2.71:15; hnp lb[k\ the iniquity of your heart, 1.18 1
17 (// kbdk); k Jbh ygm] mlk according to his wish the king shall
reply, 1.41:52; k(7) lb mlk in accordance with(?) the heart ofthe king,
7.63:8 (the royal decision; cf. Del Olmo CR 176 n. 32). In unc. ctx.:
Ibbnkyour son' s heart, 2.82:6 (cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984 223; wttbm
Iby and you will break my heart, 2.72:16 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee
490
lbu - Ibn (I)
RSOu 7 146). Cf. lb, 2.72:20 (cf. Brooke UF 11 1979 70: rdg /{.}/>,
' the heart' ; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 506: ' das Veriangen' ; cf. diff.:
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 144, 147: / + b 'forme emphatique de la
preposition b
%
); [ w Jbb b ph ysu, if its entrails emerge through its
mouth, 1.103+:51,cf. In. 45.
Bkn ctx., wblbtqti^, 1.15 V 15; lb, 1.19 I 3; IbA his heart, 1.101:9;
at brt Ibk you are clean/pure of heart(?), 2.8:4; lb fb\ heart of a
servant, 2.25:3; d Ib amn of faithful (?) heart, 5.11:21; Ibkyour heart,
RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 14.
lbu n. m. "lion" (Akk. labrum, lbu, labbu, MAD 3 156f; AHw 526f;
CAD L 24f; Ebla / l abw-um/ PIRIG = bar-ga-um / ab-wa\&A)-um,
MEE 4 96 V 4; cf. Civil Biling. 90; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 192f;
Amor, /labwum/, /labm/, CAAA 24; Mari Akk., Durand MARI 7
50f; Aram. cf. DNWSI 562: lb?, cf. Hb. f. Iby?, HALOT 517; ESA
lb?, DOSA 256; Arab, labu?, labu?at, Lane 674); syll. Ug.: cf. the
element /lab?u-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 240 (for Ph. in PNN cf Benz
PNPPI 337); par.: anhr, btn, gtr, yfl. Forms: sg. suff Ibim (end. -
772).
Lion: p np np lbim thwxxxy appetite, yes, is the appetite of the lion
of the steppe, 1.5 I 14 and par. (// anhr); w tsu (...) k Ibim skh and
may you go out (...) like a lion towards the den, 1.169:4 (// qtr, btn,
yfm). Bkn: ]lba dmrx\, 6.31:1.
Cf. bdlbit, mlbu, Ibiy, mlbu.
lbiy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 154; Sivan GAG1 240;
Huehnergard UVST 245; Xella SEL 9 1992 81f; Watson AuOr 13
1995 224); syll.: la-ab-?i-ya, PRU 6 79:3.
PN: * a ) 4.376:2 (pd); * b ) bn PN, 4.780:1.
bdm "?", bkn ctx. and unc. rdg lbd\?)m ard b npny, 1.2 III 20 (cf.
Tropper UG 219, 752: ' ich muss ganz allein(?) hinabsteigen' , /li-
baddi/u-ma/(?)).
/1-b-n/ v. D: "to make bricks" (denom. Ibnt, Akk. labnu, AHw 522;
/ CAD L 8ff; Arab, labbana, Hava 676); syll. Ug.: cf. PNlX la-
ba(?)-nu, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257) III 55; cf. Sivan GAG1 240; UF 21
1989 361; Huehnergard UVST 142; par.: /7-h-d/ (+ ult). Forms: D
prefc. tlbn.
D. To make bricks: hm (...) tlbn Ibnt or is it that (...) she will make
bricks?, 1.4 IV 61 (II ahd ult).
Cf. Ibnt.
Ibn ( I ) adj. m. "white" (Hb., Pun. Ibn, HALOT 517; DNWSI 564);
syll. Ug.: cf. [BABBAR - pes = Hurr.(?)] = la-ba-nu, Ug 5 130 III
Ibn (II) - Ibnt 491
5'; Sivan GAG1 240; Huehnergard 142; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms:
pi. Ibm.
White: allm lbm a white a.-garment, 4.182:4. Bkn ctx.: q]tr lb\n
(incense?), 1.167:11.
Cf. /1-b-n/, Ibn (II), lbnm, lbnn (I), lbnn (II), lbny (I), lbny (II).
Ibn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 154; Bordreuil Semitica 32
1982 13; Watson AuOr 11 1993 216f; Van Soldt SAU 35); syll.: cf.
7[a(?)]-a6-/7/, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I 14"; J[a-a]b(?)-nu, ibid. Ill
12; cf. Sivan GAG1 240.
PN: * a ) 4.60:10; 4.61:5; 4.609:3; 4.727:11 (cf bt(IIJ); 7.55:7; * b )
bn PN, 4.412 III 6; 4.624:2; 4.632:23; 4.787:12.
l bnm TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 173: Lab(i)nma. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
12; Astour RSP 2 298; UF 13 1981 7; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12f;
Van Soldt UF 28 1996 674; UF 30 1999 720, 728); syll.: URU la-
ab-nu/ni-ma, PRU 3 p. 266; RSOu 7 4:18; RS 25.132 III 8 (Van Soldt
UF 28 1996 675); cf. PNL URU la-ib-ni-ma, Ug 5 12:7; for URU
lu-ba-na, PRU 6 36:11 see lbny, NG.
TN: 1.91:21;4.68:2; 4.348:10; 4.355:21;4.610.T6;4.621:1;4.693:39;
4.770:14; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 30. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.684:3;
4.686:19.
Cf. lbny.
l bnn (I) TN "Lebanon" (' White Mountain' ; Belmonte RGTC 12/2
174: *Labnnul *Lab?nu. Cf. Astour RSP 2 298; cf. Hb. lbnwn,
HALOT 518f; Ph., Aram, lbnn, Harris 114; MA / MB KUR lab-na-
ni, Nashef RGTC 5 175; NA Labnna, Parpola Neo-Assyrian
Toponyms 221 f; Hitt. Lablana, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 244;
cf. Niplani, ibid. 285; Arab, lubnn; Hurr. Lablahbi < /lablan=hi/,
Weippert R1A 6 641; BN 27 1985 20; Gk lbanos\\\g. r()-mn-n(w),
Helck Bez. 273. Cf. Weippert R1A 6 641ff; George ZA 80 1990
217f); syll.: HUR.SAG li-ib-la-ni, Ug 5 20:19 (cf. Izre' el - Singer
General' s Letter 37, 117f); [H]UR.S[AG la]-ab-la-na, RS
17.338+:105 (cf. PRU 4 288 [RS 19.01] rev. 15'; cf. Kestemont UF
6 1974 116 In. 105; Del Monte Trattato In. 105'); cf. DINGIR.ME
la-ab-a-na, Ug 5 170:4'; cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 71 n. 6, 322; Astour RSP
2 355f; par.: ryn.
TN: 1.4 VI 18, 20 (// ryn); 1.17 VI 2 1 ; 1.221 20, 25; / / / t o the gods
/ El of TN, 1.148:43. See lbnm fro 4.684:3.
l bnn (II), element in personal names; cf. bnlbnn PN.
Ibnt n. f. "brick" (Hb. lbnh, HALOT 518; Akk. libittu, AHW 551;
CAD L 176ff; Kaufman AIA 66; EA Akk. labittu, CAD L 179; Sivan
492
l bny(I) - lbs
GAG1 240; Ebla / libattum, libittum/ in SIG
4
.DR.GAR = /i-ba-tum,
[SIG
4
. DR. GAR or SIG
4
.GAR.DR] = li-bfm)-tum
t
VE 146;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 6; Gordon Eblaitica 1 20f.; Aram, lbnh,
DNWSI 564; Arab, labi, iabat, Hava 676; Al-Yasin UA 107);
par.: ult> arzll yrktYovms\ sg. / pi. Ibt
Brick: Ars nsbJIbntthe gold turned into brick(s), 1.4 VI 35 (// rqm);
Am btlnbtymsb and a house of brick(s) they shall erect, 1.4 V 11
(// arzm); tm tpl k Ibt there they fell like brick(s), 1.13:13 (// yrkt;
cf. Del Olmo IMC 93f); Am (...) tlbn Jbtor is (...) she going to make
bricks?, 1.4 IV 62 (// and ult). Cf. in unc. ctx. mrymibt, 1.83:10.
Cf. /1-b-n/.
l bny (I) GN m. (see URU lu-ba-a, PRU 6 36:11; Belmonte RGTC
12/2 177: Lubu). Forms: pi. lbym.
GN: 4. 50:13; 4.261:19.
l bny ( ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 154; Watson AuOr 11 1993
217); syll.: DUMU la-ab-a-a
y
PRU 3 126 (RS 16.162): 6; cf.
DUMU la-ab-a, ibid In. 13.
PN: 4.103:15.
/1-b-/ v. G: "to dress, wear, put on clothes"; : "to dress, clothe" (Hb.,
Aram. tbs\ HALOT 519f; DNWSI 565; Ebla cf. /mulabbitum/ in mu-
[a]-bf-i-tum, /tulabba/ in du-a-ba-, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 14f; ARET
11 143; Akk. Jabu, AHw 523f; CAD L 17f.; ESA lbs, DOSA 257;
Arab, labisa, Lane 2647f.; Eth. labsa, CDG 305); par.: /-t/. Forms:
G suffc. lbs, act. ptc. m. lb\ pass. ptc. f. IbSt, prefc. yib, t/b, :
suffc. with suff. b.
G. To dress, wear, put on clothes: klbkm Ip dm ahh for he put on
like a cloak the blood of his equals, 1.12 II 46; lb try those who
wear the cuirass [...] bd bUem after(?) your i ord(s)' , 4.17:15 (genre
unc. and ctx. bkn); lbt bir clothed in light, 1.13:25 (cf. ir); tlbps
zr I attshe put on the clothes of a noble / of a woman, 1.19 IV 44/46
(// tr); in bkn ctx. ]. . . ylb(the king) shall dress, 1.43:22.
. To dress, invest, clothe: aliy bl b the very powerful DN
clothed him, 1.5 V 23.
Cf. lb, lp, mlb.
lb n. m. 1) "clothing"; 2) "garments, wardrobe"; 3) "sails" (< /1-b-/;
form qVtVl- [cf. ip]; cf. Hb. Jbw
y
HALOT 516; Aram, lb, DNWSI
565; Akk. Jubu, AHw 561; CAD L 236ff.; Arab, libs, labs, Lane
2648. Cf. Veenhof AOATT 97, 163f; Heltzer GPOTU 42f; Ribichini
- Xella Tessili 44f; Baldacci BiOr 46 1989 119). Forms: sg. lb) pi.
ibm; cstr. lb\ du. Ibm.
l b t - Id 493
1) Clothing, garment, * a ) in gen.: lb ahd b rt w tn b hmt a
garment for ten shekels and two for five, 4.146:1; tn Mm b rt two
garments for ten, ibid. In. 6; IbPNb arbt/b tqlm a garment of PN
for four/ for two shekels, 4.101:1-4; lbahd b tqlm a garment for two
shekels, 4.156:4; tmn lbm w mlt 1 udmym b tmnt rt ksp eight
garments and one m. for the GN for eighteen shekels of silver,
4.337:14; bm lb drbbt mlk b mit hmt kbd ksp seventy garments
that were delivered to the palace for one hundred and five shekels,
ibid. In. 16; in bkn ctx.: lb\, 4.182:22; 4.193:9; ]lb, 4.185:9; hpkm
ahpk lb I shall certainly return the garment RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]:36' (// hlph); irb) types: blbm allm 1DN'seven a.-garments
for DN, 4.168:9; cf lb all, 4.182:21; lb psm rq a fine gauze(?)
garment, 4.205:5; of purple: lb tn bt<m>nt rt a, garment in crimson
purple for eighteen shekels, 4.146:8; in iqnu violet purple (bkn ctx.),
4.182:16, 21 (cf. all, iqnu, mlb); lbm rpm garments of the r. type
(with a hood(?)), 4.721:2, 13; lbm adddym garments (in the style of
/ made by the) GN, ibid. In. 3; lbYN clothes of (/ made by the) PN,
ibid. In. 1; of statues: lb il ytk may they put on you the garment of
the god, 1.169:12; in bkn ctx., cf. nm lb(?)k, 2.50:17; * c ) ritual
offering: lb wktn a garment and a tunic, 1.43:4; b lbm allm / DN
seven a.-garments for DN, 4.168:9; mit arbm lbpgi one hundred
and forty garments p., 4.721:1.
2) Set of clothes, wardrobe (esp. of statues): lb allm Ibnm set of
clothes of white a., 4.182:4; ]mikytn lb lb the king will make a gift
of a wardrobe, 4.182:64.
3) Sails (naval technical term(?)): lb anytb brm the sails of his ship
were singed(?), 4.338:6 (cf. Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 105).
Cf. lp, mlb.
lbt n. f. "hoop / plate" ((?); cf. Akk. liwfmtu, NA libtu, AHw 558;
CAD L 191ff. Cf. Del Olmo UF 10 1978 51; IMC 205ff; diff.:
Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 191: lbt, KTU: lbt). Forms: pi. lbt.
Hoop / plate (part of a chariot): / ant tt lbt rm for six tyres(?),
hoops?) (numbering) twenty, 4.392:3.
l bw[, bkn PN(?), 4.643:13.
l dn PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120).
PN: 4.222:14; 4.264:8.
Id n. f. "goblet ( ? f (Akk. luttu I luttu AHw 565b; CAD L 257; cf.
Cunchillos TOu 2 346f. and n. 36; Watson UF 31 1999 779;Tropper
Kausativ 30 n. 20). Forms: Id.
494
l g( I ) - lh (II)
Goblet(?): he pours... yn b Id ll wine into the goblet (?) of
intoxication (?), 1.22 I 18 (diff. De Moor ARTU 272: ' wine with no
after-thirst'; survey: Watson UF 31 1999 777f); for 2.34:33 cf. /y-l-d/.
lg (I) n. m. measure of capacity for liquids (' jar' ; Hb., Aram. lg,
HALOT 520; DNWSI 566; cf. Syr. lagg t, LS 358; Watson UF 30
1998 754). Forms: sg. lg, cf. the allomorph ilgin 4.751:11 (prothetic
?(alef); diff. Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 10: scribal error, rdg wig);
pi. lgm.
Measure of capacity for liquids (' jar' ): hm r K}.)g fifteen ' jars' ,
6.12:4; lg mn rqha. ' jar' of perfume, 1.148:21; r lg mn y{tn] ly
p(\) til lg <mn> rqh ten ' jars' of oil he gives me plus three of
perfume 5.10:7-8 (Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 162); Ug
lrmnma ' jar' of (juice of) pomegranates, 4.751:11 (cf. Heltzer UF 12
1980 414 n. 10: rdg wlgmd a / .); (nn) spm w (nn) lgm (nn) bowls
and (nn) ' jars' , 4. 34: 3, 4, 6, 9; lgynh[ a ' jar' of his wine[, 1.23:75; lg
ln a ' jar' of ' tongue' , (is poured(?)), 1.174:8 (cf. In).
lg (II) PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 154).
PN: bn 7^ 4. 3 60: 10.
lgn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 155; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120;
cf. Van Soldt SAU 33); syl l : cf. Ug-ga-na(\), RS 16.269:3; cf.
Berger WO 5 1969/70 279 (rdg u[r](l)-ga-na-nl(?) in PRU 3 p. 68).
Cf. lkn PN.
PN: bn PN, 4.33:23 (ukn); 4.53:7; 4.700:8; 5.22:29. Cf. in bkn ctx.
4.151 19; 4.444:6.
lh (I) n. f. 1) "cheek"; 2) "jaw" (Hb. Ihy HALOT 522f; Arab, lahy
lihyat, Lane 3009; Akk. lah, AHw 528f; CAD L 44f. Cf. Aartun
WO 4 1967/68 286f; Loewenstamm IOS 4 1974 Iff; Dahood Bib 47
1966 409; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 176; Dietrich - Loretz UF
18 1986 108); for syll. Ug. cf Huehnergard UVST 142: rdg(?)
la-ha-rn\uT\ in Ug 5 137 II 16'; par.: pslt Forms: du. lhm, pi. Iht
1) Cheek: yhdy lhm wdqn he lacerated (his) cheeks and chin, 1.5 VI
19 and par. (// pstm, diff: Wiggermann JEOL 27 1981/82 95: ' hair' ,
Arab, lahmu).
2) Jaw: tbq lhtnish close the jaws of his detractors, 1.17 I 28 and par.
(diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 176: ' abuse' , Arab, lahw/y).
lh (II) n. m. "missive, message" < "(letter-)tablets" (Hb. Iwh, HALOT
522f; Ph. cf. DNWSI 570: A, ; Aram., Nab. cf. DNWSI 569: lwb^
Syr. lh?, LS 361; Akk. l?u, AHw 546; CAD L 156ff; EA Akk.
lhu, EAT 358:9; Arab, lawh, Lane 2679; Eth. lawh, CDG 320; cf.
/l-h(-h)/ - /1-h-m/(I) 495
Smith BC 304f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 75f. // tdt Forms: pi. tatum
lht
Missive, message: * a ) with /l-?-k/ to send: lht lm message of
greeting, 2.34:5 lht akl message concerning grain, 2.39:17; 2.46:10;
Ihtmlak ym the message of the envoys of DN, 1.2 I 26 (// tdt); lht
qnim the message concerning lapis lazuli, 2.73:7; iky lht spr d likt
how (is the matter of) the missive that I sent?, 2.14:6; p mn likt ank
Ihtand then why (: for what reason) did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:22;
* b ) with /r-g-m/ to declare: lht alpm hrttm message concerning the
work oxen, 2.45:22; "^c) with /d-b-r/ to deal with: w lht bt mlk amr
and the message (about) the daughter of the king of TN, 2.72:17.
In bkn ctx.: ]ptm{ lht, 2.31:43; watlhtrgn\, 2.73:12.
/ l - h( - h) / v. G: "to moisten > to provide drink" ((?); cf. Hb. lhh,
HALOT 525; Arab. Palahha, Lane 2652; Eth. lahha, CDG 310; Akk.
cf. lhu, AHw 528. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 148; ARTU
208). Forms: G tlhn.
G. To moisten, provide drink(?): thn qym may the cupbearers
provide drink(?), 1.15 IV 12-13 (bkn ctx.). For the rdg ylhn in 1.5 II
21 in KTU (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 32, 148; ARTU 73 :
' provide moisture' ), cf. /s-h/; Margalit MLD 15 considers ylh 1.4 I
25-26 to be the of this root.
/ i -h-k/ v. G: "to lick" (Hb. lbk, HALOT 525f; Syr. lhak, LS 363;
Arab, lahika, Hava 681); par.:(?) /T-r-p/. Forms: G prefc. t hk.
G. To lick: in unc. ctx., im tihkmmvnih (his) tongue he licked the
heavens, 1.83:5 (//(?) trp).
Bkn ctx. ytlhk{, 1.176:8.
/1-h-m/ (I) v. G: "to eat"; D: "to feed"; : "to give to eat, fatten" (Hb.,
Ph. lhm, HALOT 526; DNWSI 572; Arab, lahama, Hava 681; Akk.
la?mu / lmu / lahmu, AHw 527, 543. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 119 n.
263; Tsevat UF 18~1986 345ff); for syll. Ug. cf. PNN il-tah-muand
cf. Sivan GAG1 241 (cf. /1-h-m/ (II)); par.: /b-l-(y)/, /m-s-k/, /-q-y/,
/-t-y/, /t-r-m/, /y-t-q/. Forms: G suffc. lhm, prefc. iihm, thm, nlhm,
suff. thm (emph. -n); impv. lhm, inf. lhm, suff. lhmm (encl.-/n), D
prefc. ylhm, prefc. tlhm, ylhm, suff. ylhmnh; impv. lhm, for the
spelling hmy, 5.23:6, see tlhmy.
G. To eat: tlhmn rpum ttyn the DN ate (and) drank, 1.22 I 23 and
par.; Yd lhm ty Urn while the gods ate (and) drank, 1.4 VI 55 and
par.; lhm hm tym eat and drink, 1.4 IV 35; lhm b lhm ay eat food of
any kind, 1.23:6 (// ty); (an offering) wtlhm affthat women may eat,
1.115:8; ih[m] b tlhnt lhm eat food fiom the tables, 1.4 IV 35; (...)
496 /1-h-m/(H) - lhm
kll ylhm bh a ram (...) of which all shall eat, 1.115:10; km ytb 1 lh[m]
when he sat down to eat, 1.18 IV 29 and par. (// tmi); tn wnlhm give
us so that we may eat, 1.23:72 (// nt); b klat ydy ilhmmth two hands
I eat, 1.5 I 20 (// bit, ymsk); ap ilm lhm ytb the gods also sat down to
eat, 1.2 I 20; qran (...) wlhmm m ahylhm invite me (...) to eat meat
with my brothers, 1.5 1 23-24 (// tm); JJ[h]m l[ y\ shtkm to eat and
drink I called you, 1.15 VI 4 and par.; ap 1 tlhm lhm trmmtlo eat,
yes, bread of offering, 1.6 VI 43 (// tt); tbh imr w ilhm sacrifice a
lamb that I am going to eat, 1.16 VI 18 and par. (// itrm); nph 1 lhm
tpth the appetite for eating she opened for him, 1.16 VI 11 (// trm);
tlhm lhm zm eat bread oft he time of fasting!, 1.169:6 (// tt).
D. To feed: uzr ilm ylhm enrobed, he fed the gods, 1.17 I 2 and par.
(// yqy, diff: Tsevat UF 18 1986 345ff: ' eats [i.e., offers to] the
statue(s) of II [or: of t he god(s)' ]).
. To give food, fatten: lhm/tlhm qy / tqy ilm give / she gave
food and drink to the gods, 1.17 V 19/29; qmytr wylhmnh rising,
he prepared and gave him food, 1.3 I 5; / pnk 1 tlhm ytm in your
presence you did not give food to the orphan, 1.16 VI 49; ylhm ktrt
wyq he gave food and drink to DN, 1.17 II 30 and par.; him (...)
ylhm nh f^rrthus (...) he feeds the sloughing serpent, 1.100:6 and
par. (// ytq).
In bkn ctx.: tlhm yrh ggn, 1.92:16; yhlm m[, 1.176:21; ylhm, RSOu
14 53 [KTU 9.432]:3\
Cf. lhm, lhmt.
/1-h-m/ (II) v. G: "to fight (against someone)"; N: "to fight " (Hb.,
Moab. lhm, HALOT 526; DNWSI 571f; Arab, talhama, Wehr 861:
lahamaWl); for syll. Ug. cf. PN il-tah-mu (cf. Sivan GAG1 241: /l-
h-m/ ' to eat' , cf. /1-h-m/ (I)). Forms: G suffc. lhmt, N prefc. ilhmn
(encl. -r).
G. To fight (against someone): w anktymm kl lhmt as for myself,
I have fought against everyone for six days, 2.82:8.
N. To fight: hm ymt ilhmn ank if he dies, I myself shall fight,
2.82:20.
l hm n. m. 1) "grain"; 2) "bread" 3) "food, meat" (Hb., Pun., Aram.,
Palm, lhm, HALOT 526f; DNWSI 572f; Arab, lahm, Hava 681. Cf.
Dahood ULx 93); par.: m d, msrr, ir(+ try mn, yn. Forms: sg.
lhm, suff. Ihmy, lhmk, Ihmh.
1) Grain: kly lhm b dnhm the grain in their stores was finished, 1.16
III 14 (II yn, mn).
lhmd - 11(1)
497
2) Bread: yip lhm bake bread, 1.14 II 30 and par. (// m d); hm [il In
lhm w tn if [there is] bread [for us], give us (some) 1.23:71/73 (//
yn); lhm trmmt bread of offering, 1.6 VI 44 (// yn t zyfy, kit hmh a
measure of his bread, 1.14 III 58 and par. (// msrr); tlhm lhm zm eat
bread of the time of fasting!, 1.169:6. Cf. in unc. ctx. lhm, 5.23:13.
3) Food, meat: lhm b lhm ay eat every kind of food, 1.23:6 (// ir(+
try yn); lh[m] b tlhnt lhm eat food from the tables, 1.4 IV 36; ydb
lhm lh he provides him with (a piece) of meat, 1.114:7 (cf. Caquot
TOu 2 74; Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 135); w Ihmm m ahy lhm
(invite me) to eat meat with my brothers carne, 1.5 I 24 (// yn). Cf.
mit lhm [ one hundred of meat(?), 4.247:15; b Ihmyyhs in my food
he RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:13\
In bkn ctx.: 1.5 IV 11; \ wdl hm, 6.47:2; lhm b/d[, 6.55:2.
lhmd, 1.4 V 39, rdg mhmd.
*/l-h-n/, cf. yfhn.
lhr PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120).
PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 20.
Iht, cf. lh (II).
lhsn PN (etym. unc; cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 224); syll.: (DUMU)
la-ha-s-na, PRU 6 85:9', rev. 15' (cf. Huehnergard UVST 240).
PN: * a ) 4.83:10; 4.244:15; * b ) bn PN, 4.70:9.
*/l-h-/, cf. mlh.
CMt.
lht n. f. "chatter, whisper, murmur" (cf. /1-h-/; Hb. Ih, HALOT 527;
Ph., Aram, cf DNWSI 573: Ihh; Syr. luht / Ihut, LS 364; Akk.
lihu, AHw 552; CAD L 184); par.: rgm, tant. Forms: sg. lht.
Chatter, whisper, murmur: rgm s w lht abn it is a matter of wood
and a chatter of stone, 1.3 III 23 and par. (// rgm, tant, cf. Zurro
Salmanticensis 30 1983 397, 'rumor de la piedra', with 'subjective'
meaning).
Ikn PN (etym. unc; cf. Grndahl PTU 281; cf. Van Soldt SAU 39).
Cf. Ign PN.
PN: * a ) 4.141 II 6; 4.609:8; * b ) bn PN: 4.780:6.
Iky PN (Anat. Cf. Albright BASOR 155 1959 34; Grndahl PTU 281,
302); syll.: cf. DUMU lu>)-ka-ya, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) II 4.
PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 27.
11 (I) n. m. "night, nightfall" (Hb., Aram, lylh, HALOT 528; DNWSI
574; Aram., Nab. ly/y DNWSI 57 4f; Akk. llu, CAD L 190f; llitu
> liltu, AHw 552; CAD L 184ff; EA Akk. /llu/, J[e-e]l, EAT
243:13; CAD L 184; Sivan GAG1 241; DNWSI 577; Arab. layl(at),
498
11(11) - llh
Lane 3015; ESA Hy, DOSA 259; Eth. lelit, CDG 314. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 12 1980 403); for syll. Ug. cf. Ug 5 137 IV a 11 and cf.
Huehnergard UVST 191. Forms: sg. 11; Urn (encl. -m); pi. 11m.
Night, nightfall: / / / f or the night, 1.50:7; 1.49:9; wlllpand in the
night of DN, 1.39:12 (cf. Del Olmo UF 5 1987 40ff); II ay each
night, 1.24:44 (cf. Herrmann YN 22f; Del Olmo IMC 149; diff.
Dietrich - Loretz SUL I 197: rdg Hay ' Wollust' (?)); titymm ll[[x]]m
three days (and three) nights, 1.111:2 (diff. Dietrich - Mayer ALASP
7 17: ' zur Zeit der Abenddmmerung' , encl. -nf); abral trgml ahtk
\gm\ Hm after, you will say, to your sister you will say, at night,
1.16 I 31-32; will tfi[k\ ksu and at night they prepare the throne,
1.106:27; <1> pn H tnr fr before nightfall the bed is unmade,
1.132:25.
11 (II) TN mythical (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 178: Luis, cf. TN Hitt.
Lula, Del Monte RGTC 6 251. Cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 370; De Moor,
SP 124 128f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 128 n. 1: DN, Akk. liu, but cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 403 and Krebernik R1A 7 1987 19b-
20d; Del Olmo MLC 170: ' divina' , rdg /(!)/; Smith UF 18 1986 458:
' Mt. Lallar'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 29 1997 123ff).
TN mythical: rllhe mountain TN, 1.2 I 20 and par.
Ira n. m. "suckling (lamb or kid)" (cf. Akk. laliu /lal, AHw 529f;
CAD L 5If. Cf. Fensham JNSL 4 1975 16; Del Olmo BSA 7 1993
184f; Smith BC 155); par.: imr (I). Forms: sg. llu, Hi, 11a; pi. abs.
Him.
Suckling (lamb or kid): al ydbkm (...) k Hi b tbm qnh let him not
place you (...) like a suckling in the opening of his oesophagus, 1.4
VIII 19 and par. (// imr); qh (...) Ha kl[atn] take (...) a suckling with
both (hands), 1.14 II 15 and par. (// imr); imr qms Him (they
slaughtered) lambs, a heap of sucklings, 1.22 I 14 and par. Bkn ctx.:
llu bn hd/h\ a suckling, PN(?), 1.86:15; cf. 1.7:14.
Cf. Hit.
llit PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 12, 28, 155); syll.: cf. DUMU la-li-
/[, PRU 3 34 (16.114) rev. 2\
PN: bn PN, 4.123:6.
llh n. m.; part of a harness or of horse trappings (in reference to its
origin(?); cf. Hurr. lulahhi, Diakonoff HU 166; Laroche GLH 160; cf.
TN Lullu, ibid 161; Hitt Luiuwa, Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 251;
Del Monte RGTC 6/2 96; MA cf. Mat Lulub/, Nashef RGTC 5
188f; cf. Wilhelm Humans 48; Astour NuzHur 1 26; Klengel R1A 7
166; form with suff. l-(a)-hbd, Diakonoff HU 71 n. 72/2; diff.: Del
llwn - /1-m-aV
499
Olmo IMC 200: ' remaches(?)' , Akk. huluhhul lulutu). Forms: pi. cstr.
suff. //A/7/77.
Part of a harness or of horse trappings: twelve hpnt wm amtm tky
ydllhhm (sets of) protective padding for horses, of two cubits, of the
(?)-type, with their /., 4.363:5.
l l wn PN (Anat. Cf. PN Lulluwa, Laroche NH no. 707; cf. Grndahl
PTU 282; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: lu-lu-wa-na, PRU 6
118:5'.
PN: 4.264:6; 4.307:7.
Im (I), cf. 1(1).
Im (II) interr. pron. "why?, what for?" (< /la/ + /m/; cf. Hb. , Aram.
mh, HALOT 552; DNWSI 144; cf. Arab. limd, Hava 705; for
Amor, /lam/ cf. CAAA 24). Forms: Im.
Why?, what for?: Im ankwhaX do I (wish) for?, 1.14 III 33 and par.;
m th Im th ntq why are you frightened, why do you fear the
weapon?, 1.4 VII 38-39; Im ltm ilm rtkm why have you lowered
your heads, gods?, 1.2 I 24; Im tbm why have you abandoned me?,
1.16 II 18; Im kn hnk why has he prepared this?, 2. 33: 23; Im tlik
my why do you write to me (saying ...)?, 2.26:4 and par. (cf.
Cunchillos TOu 2 316f. n. 3: asseverative / + emph. -m); cf. the neg.
form//77/(Heb. mh 1?, Watson JNSL 17 1991 185): Im 1 likt il lmy
why have you not sent asking about my welfare?, 2.63:7 and par.; Im
1 trwhy (for one, two years) did you not come?, 2.39:16; Im lytnhm
mlk ly why did the king not grant them (to me)?, 2.33:25; Im 1 likt
why have you not sent (asking about my welfare)?, 2.63:7.
In unc. ctx.: Im 1 hbt why has one not knocked down(?), RSOu 14 51
[KTU 9.425]: 17.
Bkn ctx.: 1.10 III 5; 2.50:9; 2.21:12; 2.4:15; Im aht why did you
take?, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:4.
/1-m-d/ v. D 1) "to teach, train"; 2) "to give an instruction'^?) (Hb.
md, HALOT 531; Akk. lamdu, AHw 531f; CAD L 53ff; Eth.
lamada, CDG 315). Forms: D suffc. md, prefc. with suff. almdk.
ylmdnn.
D. 1) To teach, train: in bkn ctx., almdk s\d\ will teach you to h[unt,
1. 18129.
2) To give an instruction(?): in Hurr. ctx., ilprzlmd the god of the
verdict(?) has given the (following) instructions), 1.111:1 (cf.
Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 17, 19; diff Del Olmo CR 199 n. 95:
' during' , rdg 1-md, Arab, mu/add, -maddi); win dylmdnn and there
is no-one who taught him (it), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:42'.
500 lmd - lp
Cf. lmd, lmdt, tlmd.
lmd n. m. 1) "pupil"; 2) "apprentice" (< /1-m-d/; cf. Hb. lmd, HALOT
531; cf. Akk. lamdu, AHw 533; CAD L 67); RS Akk.: cf. PN
DUMU ARAD.LUGAL kab-zu-zu PN, Ug 5 163 IV 14*; Dietrich
SEL 5 1988 88; for Akk. kabzuz cf. AHw 1565; CAD K 29;
Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 341. Forms: sg. lmd; pi. abs. Imdm; cstr. lmd
(mistake !{.}md in 4.188:7, 19); suff. Imdhm.
1) Pupil (said of scribes): PN Imdatn prl pupil of PN, the diviner(?),
1.6 VI 55; 1.17 VI 56; RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40\
2) Apprentice (said of craftsmen, etc.): PN lmd apprentice, 4.277:10;
(nn) Imdm &/ PN (nn) apprentices handed over to PN, 4.138:3 and
passim ibid; 4.154:1 and passim ibid; lmdahdbdN one apprentice
handed over to PN, 4.138:4 and passim ibid; tlt/tl{.}mdPN three
/ six apprentices of PN, 4.188:7; lmdPNl{.}qh hpnt six apprentices
of PN have received capes, ibid In. 17, 19; //n</PN an apprentice of
PN, ibid. In. 12, 15; PN w lmdh and his apprentice, 4.194:2 and
passim ibid; 4.227 I 2 and passim ibid; 4.269:10 and passim ibid;
Trksdm ydImdhm r mhsm yd Imdhm ten k with their apprentices,
ten weavers with their apprentices, 4.125:8-9.
Cf. tlmd.
lmdt n. f "(female) apprentice" (< lmd, less prob. an abstr. in /-tu/
"group of apprentices"). Forms: sg. cstr. suff. lmdth.
Apprentice (female): dd 1 altt w 1 lmdth, a 'cauldronful' for PN and
for his (female) apprentice, 4.175:12.
Cf. lmd.
lmn PN (etym. unc; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121; AuOr 13 1995
224).
PN: bnPN,4.51\A.
/1-n/ v. G: "to sleep, stay the night" (Hb. ly/wn, HALOT 524f, 529;
Ph. cf. DNWSI 575: ly
x
); par.: /-k-b/. Forms: G prefc. yln.
G. To sleep, stay the night: [yd\ mizrtb p yln (he removed) his
garment and began to sleep, 1.17 I 15 and par.
In, cf. 1(1).
lp n. m. "cloak, outer garment" (< /1-b-/; pattern: qitl-; cf. lb and
Akk. ibu, AHw 551; CAD 181; Arab, libs, Lane 2648; Eth. l bs,
CDG 305. Cf. Herdner Syria 23 1942/43 135ff; De Moor SP 192;
Fronzaroli FU 52; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 45f; Baldacci BiOr 46
1989 119; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 106; cf. Van Soldt UF 22
1990 326: 'cloth, textile for wrapping';); par.: all. Forms: sg. lp.
lpwt - /1-q-h/
501
Cloak, outer garment: lpyks mizrtm for an outer garment he covered
himself with the ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 16, 31; thdmt b si lp he held
DN by the hem of the cloak, 1.6 II 10 (// ally, lb km lp dm ahh he
put on like a cloak the blood of his equals, 1.12 II 46 (// all). Unc :
rm hpn hm kbd w lp twenty five capes and a cloak(?), 4. 166:3
(diff. :VanSoldt UF 22 1990 326: ' and (its wrapping^]) cloth' ); see
under sgr (71) for lpdsgrbh, 4.166:6; lp sgr rq, 4.205:2. In bkn ctx.,
]Ip, 2.79:2; ]xq.lp.[, 2.66:2; 2.79:2.
Cf. lb, mlb.
l pwt PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.690:17.
/1-q-h/ v. G: 1) "to get hold of, take, grasp; to receive, collect, accept,
take (away); to collect, hold; to choose, opt for something"; 2) "to
obtain, reach, attain; to snatch, to take something unlawfully, take
possession of, conquer, detain; to lease, acquire rights by payment";
3) "to take home, marry"; N: "to be collected, received" (Hb., Ph.,
Pun., Moab., Aram, lqh, HALOT 534f; DNWSI 580ff.; EA Akk.
/laqhu/, la-qa-hu, la-q-hu, EAT 287:36, 56; AHw 537; CAD L 100;
Sivan GAG1 241; Ebla f. PN tal-ga- < /L-G-?/, Krebernik PET 51;
KA. AKA = RI(= dal?)-gi-tum, VE 221; Pettinato Biling. 46; cf. a-a-
da-ga, Fronzaroli ARET 11 137: /la yiltaqqah/; Akk. leq, AHw
544ff; CAD L 13Iff.; ESA lqh, DOSA 262f; Arab, laqaha, Lane
2668; cf. Eth. laqqha, CDG 317. For usage with the prep, b "in /
from" cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Pardee UF 8 1976
249f; Brooke UF 11 1979 77); RS Akk.: leq, U.BA.AN. TI,
passim, cf. PRU 3 222; for syll. Ug. cf. la(?)-q]a(?)-hu, Laroche UF
11 1979 479 (RS 20.189 A+B):24; Huehnergard UVST 29, 59, 143;
par.: /-t/. Forms: G suffc. lqh, lqht(lqt, rdg lq<h>tin 2.13:17);
prefc. yqh, tqh, iqh, tqbn, yqhnn; impv. qh, qh, qhy(su. du.); inf.
lqh; N suffc ylq[h(?), nlqht
G. 1. * a ) To get hold of, take, grasp: qh I lqh imr (dbh) bydldh take
/ he took a (sacrificial) lamb in your / his hand, 1.14 II 13; III 55; kit
IhmkJh d nzl qh I lqh take / he took a measure of your / his offering-
bread, 1.14 II 17; III 59; mlkylklqh ilmie king shall walk to take
the gods, 1.43:23; qh ksankt&ke your stool, 1.12:17; qhksp wyrqhrs
take silver and yellow gold, 1.14 III 22 and par.; qhkrtlmm lmm
take, PN, peace offerings in plenty, 1.14 III 26 and par.; at qh rptk
you, take your clouds, 1.5 V 6; qh rt bdktake a net in your hand, 1.4
II 32; (if the family of) \attyqh Iza woman takes a goat, 1.127:25; bt
bn bn yqh Tz if the family of someone takes a goat, ibid. In. 30; gdy
502
/1-q-h/
lqh i WP N took a kid, 1.79:4; lqh PN?N took (it), ibid In. 6; yqh il
mtltm DN took the two 'consecrated women' (?), 1.23:35 and par.;
yqh y<> b bth he took them and established them in his house,
1.23:36 (cf. infra G.3 "to take home, to marry"); often used with/3 of
provenience or origin: qhn (...) qh ks bdytsks it, (...) take the cup
from my hand, 1.19 IV 53; tqhpt (...) tq(\)h ks bdhh PN took it, (...)
took the cup from his hand, 1.19 IV 54-55; tqh ytpn she grasped DN,
1.18 IV 27 (// ttn); qh apk b yd grasp your nose with your hand
(Watson JANES 8 1976 106ff.), 1. 16141; nadmrqhtake a little bag
of myrrh, 1.124:5; trh hdm[r] qh take a little jar of new myrrh, ibid.
In. 6-7; bnt qh take (a bunch of) tamarisk, ibid. In. 8; w lqh hw mn
b qmh and he took oil in his horn, 2.72:29 (RSO 7 148); * b ) to
receive, collect, accept, hold: ym mlakk m dtn lqh mtpz may your
messenger come before PN to obtain the oracular decree, 1.124:12;
mrb dyqh f/n/fr offering that the royal palace receives, 1.41:20; kkr
lqh / WP N received a talent, 4.131:6; GN lqh akl who have received
food, 4. 41: 1; (nn) mn d IqhtPNF wkd itir m qrt (nn jars of) oil
that PNF takes away and one jar which the city still owes her,
4.290:2; esp. in the form of rations: hzr lqh Apr auxiliary personnel
who have received the supply, 4.609:51 lqh rt has(have) received
wool, 4. 131:1; 4.630:3 and passim ibid; lqh hlpnthsve received h,
ibid. In. 4; UlmdPNI{.}qh hpnt six apprentices of PN have received
garments, 4.188:18, 20; r ksdm yd Imdhm lqh ten k. with their
apprentices have already received, 4.125:8; often used with/3of origin:
ksp d lqh PN b mlk silver which PN has received from the king,
4.779:10; ksp dlqby silver that he(?) received, 4.721:8; rb tmttlqh kl
dr b dnhm the captain of the (salvage) crew has collected all the
seed-grain from their containers(?), 2.38:17; ank kl drhm kl np
klklhm bd rb tmtt Iqht I (then) collected all his seed grain, all the
people (and) all their belongings from the hands of the captain of the
(salvage) crew, ibid. In. 22; yqh bhm aqht among them she collected
PN, 1.19IU 39 (but cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 173); ank hr Iqht whwt
hbt I, the artesan, have accepted and completed the assignment?),
2.70:15 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 66ff; Verreet UF 18 1986
384); rgmy Ilq<h>t(the queen) has accepted my words, 2.13:17 (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 461; Pardee AfO 31 1984
224f; diff: Cunchillos SEL 5 1988 48, rdg tql ' sont terrnines' , cf.
Akk. qatu); wlqh prtt bl and he receives the secret of DN, RSOu 14
53 [KTU 9.432]: 16"; in cultic use, an offering: qhnyyqhny [(?)] sir
bkrm do take my two rams, do take (them) ... the flesh of two
firstborn, 1.82:8; alp kd yqh bhmra thousand ' jars' of wine it held,
/1-q-z/
503
1.3 I 16; * c ) to collect, hold: Iqh tqlmksp bdamtkhe has collected
two shekels of silver from the hands of your handmaid, 2.70:18
(Pardee UF 11 1979 687); in unc. ctx.: who yqh mit b hwt take one
hundred from the country, 6.26:2; hmm ksp Iqh mlkgbl'fifty shekels
of silver the king of TN took, 4.338:15; * d ) to choose, opt for
something: bn mlk (...) Iqh lmtroy personnel (... who) opt for the
, 4.144:4; rm tn kbd rm Iqh lmt twenty two shepherd-boys opt
for supplementary rations, 4. 378:11; bdtqhn lmt seven who opt
for supplementary rations, 4.395:4; Iqh rtthey opt for wool, 4.144:6;
4.378:2; b tqhn rt nine opt for wool, 4.395:2 (cf. rt, lmt). In
bkn ctx.: ]qh by, 1.2 III 19; ]qh hn Ihwth, 2.33:9; ylq[, 4.548:5.
2. * a ) To obtain, reach: mt uhrytmh yqh mh yqh mt atrytwhat can
a man obtain as his ultimate fate, what can a man attain as his final
destiny?, 1.17 VI 35-36; * b ) to snatch, take something unlawfully,
take possession of, conquer, detain: mnkmnkm 1 yqh bthnd &/ PNN
may no-one snatch this house from the hands of PNN, 3.2:13; bn bn
lyqhnn bn PN no-one shall snatch it from the hands of PN, 3.5:17;
mnkm 1 yqh spr mlk hnd b yd PN d lm may no-one snatch this
royal document from the hands of PN, ever, 2.19:12; tqh mlk lmk
you will take possession of your eternal kingdom, 1.2 IV 10;
l\qh{.}hn 1 hwth he conquered them to (incorporate them in) his
territory, 2.33:9 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 43); mndym b dnh Iqht I
detained the ' Manda' according to his (: the king' s) decree, 2.62:9
(Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 174); * c ) to lease, acquire rights by
payment: Iqh PNNmihdP'NN have leased customs duty, 4.172:3;
4.266:3; Iqh PNNntbt PNN have leased the right of way, 4.336:3;
4,388:4 (cf. malihd, ntbt, Sasson JAOS 86 1966 136f; Astour CRRA
18 1972 5; Teixidor UF 15 1983 309; diff: Liverani UF 11 1979 500:
'prendere il porto / le strade' ).
3. To take home, marry (+ bt): hm hry bty iqh if I take PN to my
home, 1.14 IV 41; att tqh (...) btk the woman you took (...) to your
home, 1.15 II 21-22 and par. (cf Greenfield El 9 1969 64); unc: ab
nm attm tcfr the Father of years took(?) two wives, 1.2 I 10.
In bkn ctx.: 2.7:3; 2.45:4, 15; 2.62:9, 15.
N. To be collected, received: \titm dnlqht]for a value of thirty, that
has already been collected, 4.659:1; see in bkn ctx. yl [h, 4.548:5.
Cf. mqh.
/1-q-z/ v. G: "to pick up" (allophone of */l-q-t/; Hb., Aram, lqt,
HALOT 535; DNWSI 584; Akk. laqtu, AHw 537; CAD L lOOff;
Arab, laqata, Lane 2669ff. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 208;
504
lrgt - Ism
Wyatt RTU 306 n. 243; diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 469 n. x:
' deuiP, Arab, laqasa, Amh. l qs). Forms: G inf. Iqz (or prefc. ylqz
for I <y>q{\)\
G. To pick up: unc. ctx., yb<ky> IIqzhe cried on picking him / it up,
1.19 III 40 (cf. // ybky wyqbr, diff.: De Moor ARTU 258: ' he did not
awake\ rdg / yqz; Margalit UPA 163, 233: ' yes, he thrashed' , Arab.
* wqz/i).
lrgt TN, residence oft he god yrh (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 175:
*Larugatu. Cf. Ebla a-ru
n
-ga-tu, centre for the worship of
d
NI-DA-
BAL [/-f-BAL, cf. Von Soden EDA 79] , Archi MARI 5 1987 41,
ARES 2 110; Fales StEb 7 1984 83ff; cf. Lambert OrAn 23 1984 43. ;
for other proposals cf. Xella TRU 234f; Pardee TPM 211; De Moor
ARTU 149 n. 11; Del Ol mo CR 363 n. 100; Loretz UF 30 1998
485ff. Diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 347 n. 27b: rdg u(\)gr).
TN: ql bl m yrh Irgth take (this) request to DN, in TN, 1.100:26.
Irmn n. m. "pomegranate" (Akk. furm, lurnu, nurm, AHw 564,
804f; CAD L 255f; N/2 345ff; cf. Hb. rmwn, HALOT 1241f;
Aram, rmn, DNWSI 1078; Arab, rummn, Lane 1161; Eth. romn,
CDG 471 Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 31; diff:
Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 11: Trauben(?)' ). Forms: pi. Irmnm.
Pomegranate, * a ) fruit: their lips are mtqtm k Irmnm sweet as
pomegranates, 1.23:50; * b ) juice: Ug Irmnm a ' jar' of (juice of)
pomegranates, 4. 751:11.
lrn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217).
PN: 4.298:3.
/1-s-m/ v. G: "to run, hurry" (Akk. lasmu, AHw 538f; CAD L 104Y.
Cf. De Moor SP 117, 235); par.: /w-h-y/. Forms: G prefc. tslmn.
G. To run, hurry: mypnh tlsmn towards me your feet hurry, 1.3 III
19 and par. (// twth).
Cf. Ism, lsmt, mlsm.
Ism subst. adj. m. "swift"; said of horses: "steed" (< /1-s-m/; Akk.
lsi'mu, lasmu AHw 539; CAD L 106f. Diff: De Moor SP 235;
Gibson CML 150: ' sporting-dogs' ; Lokkegaard Fs. Pedersen 231:
'leech*, Arab, lasam, Good UF 26 1994 15 If: 'gazelle*; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 19 1987 21: 'Lufer, Kurier' , Akk. ls/mu); syll. Ug. rdg
ku-s-m[u-ma\ in Ug V 137 II 45' (Nougayrol Ug 4 p. 245: lu-s-
m[ul Huehnergard UVST 143; Van Soldt RA 75 1981 93; SAU 304
(cf. ks/m(n}); par.: bin. Forms: pi. Ismm.
Steed: ymhn k Ismm they pulled each other like steeds, 1.6 VI 21 (//
btpni).
lsmt - ln
505
lsmt n. f. "haste, alacrity" (< /1-s-m/; Akk. lismu, AHw 555; CAD L
208. Cf. De Moor ZAW 88 1976 341; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn
UF 8 1976 50). Forms: sg. lsmt
Haste, alacrity: qym il b lsmt those who assist DN with alacrity, 1.22
I 6 (diff: Dijkstra UF 20 1988 47: 'reapers of Death' ; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 22 1990 60: 'Schnitter des Todes' , rdg bis mt, Hb. bis).
sn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; AuOr 11 1993 217).
PN: 4.83:11.
lsb n. m. "brow, space between eyebrows" (metathesis of *blt; cf.
Aram, bit, Jastrow 172; Akk. balsu, AHw 98; CAD B 44f. Cf Del
Olmo IMC 121ff.; Renfroe AULS 125f; diff: Ullendorff Or 20 1951
271 f; Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 77 n. 27: ' fhung des Mundes' ,
Arab, iltasaba; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 204 n. f; Xella TRU 206;
Pardee AfO 33 1986 133: ' front' , ' fronte' , ' forehead' , Arab, lasiba;
Dietrich - Loretz MU 145ff: ' Schlfe' , corresponding to Akk.
nakkaptu). Forms: sg. lsb.
Brow, space between eyebrows: ypnq lsb wyshq he unknit (his) brow
and began to laugh, 1.4 IV 28 and par.; dytllsbh what one should
put on the space between his eyebrows, 1.114:29; w nh b isbh (if it
has...) and the other eye in the space between its eyebrows, 1.103+:49,
57 (cf. Jatrt, ibid.).
l sn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 155; Van Soldt SAU 3 3 ;
Watson AuOr 8 1990 120).
PN: bnPN, 4.33:5 (im[\); 4.51:13 (frm).
/1-/ v. G: "to soil; to plaster" < "to knead" (cf. Hb., Aram. Iw,
HALOT 525; DNWSI 570; Akk. Ju, AHw 540; CAD L 110f; Arab.
Jfr Lane 2677ff.; Eth. losa, CDG 321. Cf Margalit UF 2 1970 136;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 96; Watson NABU 1998 114). Forms:
G prefc. with suff. yl.
G. To soil: yl b hrh tnth he soils him with his excrement and his
urine, 1.114:20 (diff.: Cathcart - Watson PIBA 4 1980 41: ' to
flounder', Arab. /1--/; Ajjan NU 16: ' to swear' ; De Moor UF 1 1969
173; ARTU 136: ' to blame, scold' , /1--n/).
/1--n/ v. G/D: "to slander" (denom. < ln; Hb. ln (hi.), HALOT 537;
Arab, lasana, Hava 685). Forms: G/D prefc tln.
G/D: To slander: tnaqhtzr she slandered noble PN, 1.17 VI 51 (for
1.114:20, cf. /1-/).
ln n. f. 1) "tongue"; 2) a herb (cf. Hb. Iwn, HALOT 536; Ph. asoun,
Dioscorides IV 127, DNWSI 584; Aram, ln, /lin-/ li-i--an/m
DNWSI 584f; Ebla cf. in vocabularies: EME.L = ba-ti-mu-um/a-a-
506 It - 1th (II)
g(-um) H-sa-nu, VE 180; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8; cf.
EME(KAME), ARET 5 1 II 4; Akk. iinu, AHw 556; CAD L
209T.; ESA Isn, DOSA 261; Arab, lisn, Lane 3010; Eth. lessen,
CDG 318); syll. Ug.: lexeme in Hh: . EME. UR. GI
7
- la-a-nu
UR. GI
7
. ME, MSL 10 107ff. A 110; Huehnergard UVST 143; in bkn
ctx.: cf. [la-a-na-ia, Ug 5 153 obv. 4'; Huehnergard UVST 143;
par.: p (II), pt. Forms: sg. In; suff ln[y\, lnh, Inlc, pi. Inm.
1) Tongue: [...] In I kbkbm [he extends] a tongue to the stars, 1.5 II
3 (// pt); Inm tlhkmm with (its) tongues it licked the skies, 1.83:5;
tlgt bln\y\ a stammer (is) in (my) tongue, 1.93:2 (// py, cf. Caquot
TOu 2 38 n. 82); al tlg lnk may your tongue not confuse, 1.169:12;
win in lh if it has no tongue, 1.103+:31, cf. In. 53.
2) A herb: bkn ctx. w t In and a . of / , 1.175:5 (cf. Akk. lin
kalbi, AHw 556: Iianu(m) (7); Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979
297); Iglnal. of/., 1.174:8 (Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 346).
Bkn ctx.: dm In x[, 1.176:4.
I t " ? " .
? : in bkn ctx., 4.765:6.
1th (I) n. m.; a dry measure (etym. unc; cf. Akk. litiktu, AHw 556f;
CAD L 216f; Kaufinan AIA 67; Hb. tk, HALOT 537; Eissfeldt JSS
5 1960 42f; Aartun UF 16 1984 42; cf diff.: Caquot - Masson
Semitica 27 1977 14 n. 3: Akk. let, AHw 546; CAD L 148. Cf
Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 2; Heltzer UF 21 1989 195ff: var. of
mlth, ca. 2*2 litres, 1/10 of a kd). Forms: sg. Itb; allograph 1th in
5.22:20.
A dry measure: PN 1th one /., 4.263:3 and passim ibid.; Itb hsr b b
ddm one 1. in deficit (of flour) in seven ' cauldronfuls' , 4.361:3; itb]
knm a /. of cumin (seeds), 4.14:9; lib sbbyn a /. of black cumin, ibid.
In. 4, 16; 1th aqht a I. of a., ibid. In. 3; 1th smqma 1. of raisins, ibid.
In. 5, 17; 1th dblta 1. of dried figs, ibid. In. 17; 1th hlta I. of cress
seeds, ibid. In. 4, 16; 1th mna I. of sesame, ibid. In. 4, 10; 1th qmh
a /. of flour, 4.751:4; lib pila I. of p., ibid. In. 7; kd yn 1 PN w kd
hms w Ith dm a jar of wine for PN and one of vinegar and a /. of
, 4.269:27. Cf. the allograph 1th, 5.22:20 (Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 7 1975 166; Dijkstra UF 18 1986 122; cf. Dietrich -
Loretz KA 190: PN?; cf. Ith (II), PN).
In bkn ctx. cf. 4.747:3.
Cf. mlth.
1th (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217; cf Itb); syll.: cf.
la-te-hu, PRU 3 196 (RS 14.42+) I 22.
1th - lyt 507
PN: bn PN, 4.611:14. Cf. 1th, 5.22:20.
1th, allograph of 1th; 5.22:20.
Cf. 1th (I), 1th (II).
ltn DN, mythical monster that collaborates with or personifies the god
Yam (Hb. Iwytn, HALOT 524. Cf. Emerton VT 32 1982 327ff.; Udd
VT 33 1983 509f); par.: bin.
DN: ltn bn brh DN, the fleeing serpent, 1.5 11 and par. (cf. Is 27:1).
lty " ? " (Cf. Del Olmo MLC 573: < lt-y < */y-l-d/, Hb. Idt, It (?);
Dijkstra UF 20 1988 40 n. 28; Spronk BA 164 n. 6: ' twig' , Akk. lut)
Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 151: i a mia discendenza' (?), rdg
?l{.}lty).
? : in unc. ctx., dt l lty, 1.20 I 9.
ltpn adj. m. "benevolent", epithet of the god El (Arab. la Lane 3010.
Cf. De Moor SP 191; Healey Fs. Loretz 1998 349ff.).). Forms: sg.
ltpn; allographic var. lzpn, 1.24:44; 1.25:5.
Benevolent: ltpn il dpidihe 'Benevolent, DN, the Kind-hearted', 1.6
III 4 and par. (the title occurs often); ph ltpn wqd progeny of the
' Benevolent and Holy One' , 1.16111 and par. (cf. Xella MLE 113if.;
diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 182: ' the Benevolent and
Qudu' ); hwt ltpn word of the ' Benevolent' , 1.6 IV 11 and par; hkmt
k rltp[n] you are wise like the Bull, the ' Benevolent' , 1.16 IV 2.
/1-t-/ v. G: "to sharpen" (Hb. Its, HALOT 528; Arab, latasa, Hava
686f; cf. Collini SEL 4 1987 23). Forms: G pass. ptc. f. list
G. To sharpen: hrb tt sharpened sword, 1.2 I 32.
l wn PN (Anat. Cf Grndahl PTU 282); syl l : cf. lu-wa-an, PRU 4
201 (RS 18.02):7, 10.
PN: bn PN, 4.360:6.
l wn( y) n. m. "follower, mate"(?) (<(?) */l-w-y/; cf. Hb. lwh, HALOT
522; Aram. Iwy, DNWSI 569; cf. Akk. law/m , AHw 541 f; CAD L
69ff. Cf. De Moor SP 133). Forms: sg. lwny (or suff. ->?).
Follower, mate(?): in bkn ctx., lwny, 1.2 I 46.
Cf. lwn.
l wsnd TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 176: *Lawasanda. Cf.
La(hu)wazantiya, Del Monte RGTC 6/2 91).
T R 2.40:10.
lyt n. f "retinue"(?) (<(?) *i-w-y/
9
cf. Hb. nlwh, HALOT 522; Aram.
Iwy, DNWSI 569; Syr. Iw, lwit, LS 360; less prob. < */y-l-y/. Diff.:
Virolleaud Syria 12 1931 217: ' guirlande' , Hb. Iwyh; Gray LC 72 n.
4: ' anxiety' , Arab, law, lawiyyat, Hvidberg WL 37 n. 3: ' curse' , rdg
508 lzn - lzt
uiyt, Arab. Pu/wat, Hb. ?lh\ Margalit MLD 173: ' bulge' , Arab, layya).
Forms: sg. lyt.
Retinue(?): lyt Tl umtklhe retinue(?) of your kin, 1.6 IV 19.
lzn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120).
PN: baPN, 4.611:14.
lzy PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.75 III 6 (btbz/i).
lzpn, allograph of Itpn, 1.24:44; 1.25:5; cf. Itpn.
lzt n. f. "scorn" (cf. Hb. lys, Is, Izwn, HALOT 529, 533f; for EA Akk.
cf. su, AHw 539 and cf ibid. 1162: ansir, CAD L 108; /l 370.
Akk. leznulJaznu, "to ridicule, slander" (CAD L 162f),
"(ver)spotten, hhnen" (AHw 548). Cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 43f;
diff.: Del Olmo CR 386 and n. 185: 'difficulty', Arab, lazz, Saracino
SEL 1 1984 75: ' ardore' , Arab. Jaziya). Forms: sg. suff. iztm(enc. -
m).
Scorn: Ik Izn al tmk come, do not let yourself be cast down by
scorn!, 1.169:11.
m
- m ( I ) adverbial encl. morpheme /-am/ (cf. GVG 474; ICGSL 98ff.,
120f; Aartun PU 1 55; Gordon UT 11.4-6; Segert BGUL 76;
Tropper UG 826; see Dahood UHP 93f; Watson AuOr 10 1992 223-
252; AuOr 14 1996 259-268; cf. HALOT 538: m II); RS Akk.. cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 203ff; anm, Van Soldt SAU 411. Forms: -m.
Adverbial encl. morpheme, * a ) general: I shall make bth dmm his
greybeard (flow) with blood (// mmhi), 1.3 V 2 and par.; nhlm tk
nbtm the torrents flow with honey, 1.6 III 7, 13; mtlttktpn tmt the
third died in full health, 1.14 I 16 (// zblnm); nh k(\)spm atn her
double in silver will I give (// hrsni), 1.14 IV 42; Trym I bl[ in the
open(?), without [, 1.16 II 29 (cf. In. 31); atr Um ylk pnm mlk pnm
yA[k\ after the gods shall he walk on foot, the king shall walk on foot,
1.43:24s.; gm I atth kysh aloud to his wife thus he shouted, 1.17 V
15 and par., formula of direct speech (cf. Del Olmo MLC 56); bd w
bid mrhqtm qlt seven times and seven times from afar I prostrate
myself, 2.12:10 and par.; wyhdy mrhqm and he shall look into the
distance, 1.127:32; hlmn tnm qdqd strike / he struck him twice (on)
the crown, 1.18 IV 22, 33 (cf. 1.19 II 29); kllmidmim everything is
completely at peace, 2.39:3 (cf. mid, 2.11:11); ispi utm I shall eat you
by the ell, 1.5 I 5 (// amtm); rm tdu mt(\) from the city she drove
away DN, 1.16 VI 6 (// pdrm); iynm as (a sacrifice of) sorrow(?),
1.112:11; / pfat dawn, 1.14 III 3 and par. (cf. Watson AuOr 10 1992
246); hm matm five hundred, 4.721:8; * b ) espec. instrumental:
rrm ynm(\)h with the tamarisk he shook it, 1.100:65 (// ssnm, dtm,
ybltm); htm ffatf with a rod he struck, 116 VI 8 (cf. 1.114:8). Bkn ctx.
mtmtbkn, 1.15 V 14; Trym I bi[, 1.16 II 29.
Cf. 71 (I) 4.b; kmm.
-m ( I I ) emphatic / determinative encl. morpheme (cf. Akk. -ma/e/i,
AHw 569ff.; ICGSL 96T.; cf Hb. -m, HALOT 538: -m II; Amor.
510 -m (II)
/-ma, -mi/ , Gelb CAAA 24; for the classification of its uses, cf
Gordon, UT 93, 103f; Gibson, CML 150; Aartun, PU 1 5Iff. and
passim, Watson AuOr 10 1992 223-252; 14 1996 259-268; Tropper
UF 26 1994 468f; UG 826ff.); RS Akk.: -ma, cf. Huehnergard
AkkUg 203ff.; Van Soldt SAU 515f.
Emphatic encl. morpheme / determinative: 1) with names, lira) with
DNN: ktrm hbrk DN your companion, 1.6 VI 49; ilm ypr mthm
whose names DN will proclaim, 1.12 I 28; mdd ilm beloved of DN,
1.3 III 43 ; 1.4 VIII 24; bn ilm son of DN, 1.4 VII 46 and par.; yrhm
Jty Kassite DN, 1.123:7 (cf. 1.102:14 and par.); ht ibk blm now
your enemy, O DN! (you must crush), 1.2 IV 9; rbt ilm you are great,
DN, 1.4 5 3; lkblmon your account, DN, 1.6 V 11; blmyml[kDN
became king, 1.2 IV 32; d ilm field of DN, 1.23:13 and par.; blm,
passim (cf. bl (II) 3); cf yd ilm p k mtm z mid here the power of
the gods is very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:12 (diff:
Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 63: rdg kmtm ' und das (ist) so!' ); * b )
with common noun in abs. state.: zbl rm yu load the sick man
(with) the stretcher, 1.14 II 45 and par.; mtk mlkm libation of the
king, 1.119:25; him qd/adr the fortress holy / powerful, 1.161 7-8;
he placed krpnm b klatydh a goblet between both hands, 1.3 I 11 (cf.
1.4 III 43 ; IV 37 and par.; // ks); Ipyks mizrtm for an outer garment
he covered himself with the ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 17 and par.; uzrm ilm
ylhm enrobed, he fed the gods, 1.17 I 21 and par. (cf. war In. 2 and
par.); atn dh krmm I shall make her field into a vineyard, 1.24:22 (//
hmqm); ypth hln b bhtm he opened a window in the house, 1.4 VI I 26
and par. (// hklm); of unc. meaning (possibly pi.) cf. b bymm on the
seventh day, 1.17 I 15 (// ym, In. 8-11); m dtdtyrhm food (until) the
sixth month, 1.14 II 31; rgk hhm your tangles are a quagmire, 1.17
VI 35; hbl ttm muddy refuse, 1.1 IV 8; qtm [kl mhrm the bow /
bows (is / are) [a weapon] of warriors, 1.17 VI 39; it itm a great
flare-up(?), 1.2 I 32; il rbm great god, 1.3 III 39; grm zbln one to
drive out the sickness (// ydy), 1.16 V 12 and par.; alk brktm may I go
blessed, 1.19 IV 32; * c ) with vocatives after y bdk bly ymm your
slave is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I 36; al trgny btlm do not entangle me, oh
Virgin!, 1.17 VI 34; yblm [a]ltdyoh DN!, do repel, 1.119:28; ylkm
woe to you!, 1.19 III 46 (cf. y lk, In. 51 and IV 3); * d ) in construct
chain (regens): bnm umy the sons of my mother, 1.6 VI 11 (// ahym);
qsm ars the ends of the earth, 1.16 III 3 (// ksm); hrt ilm ars the cavern
oft he infernal gods, 1.5 V 6 (for other options cf Watson AuOr 10
1992 225 n. 16); PN bnm / 7PN son of DN, 1.16 I 10; prm sdkthe
first fruit(s) of your hunting, 1.17 V 37s.
/m-7-d7 511
2) With pronominal suffix: bn dgn asrkm the son of DN is your
prisoner, 1.2 I 37 (// bdk); abtkm dnilwe bring you news, PN, 1.19
II 37.
3) With a verb, * a ) finite Forms: qrym ab dbh lilm my father offered
a sacrifice to the gods, 1.19 IV 29; arm pdh may I inherit his gold,
1.2119; b m tgrm ttrtby name DN reproached him, 1.2 IV 28; hrs
ysqmlrbbthe poured out by the myriad, 1.4 I 27-28; qdyuhdm br
DN began to shine, 1.4 IV 16 (for other translations cf. Watson AuOr
10 1992 227 n. 31); atm ktr (...) ypth I am going to make DN (...)
open, 1.4 VII 15; bn dgn yhrrm the son DN became inflamed, 1.12 I
39 (// yhmdm); w tmn tt{t}mnm Ik and with eight she will provide
you, 1.15 II 24; hmniym if we prevail, 1.19 II 35; tlkm rbmyN set
off, 1.23:16; tirkmydilthe ' hand of DN grew long, 1.23:33; ib trbm
b bhth let DN enter his house, 1.24:18; lhm hm tym eat and drink,
1.4 IV 35; nhtm htkyoxx lowered your sceptre, 1.23:40 (// mmnnm);
ytnm qrtglory be given, 1.23:3; unc. ctx., ubtm, 2.36:15 (cf. Dijkstra
UF 21 1989 144; KTU: u bm); bkn ctx., wldm dt ymtm, 1.25:4;
* b ) with internal infinitive abs.: bl hmdm yhmdm DN desired
(them) ardently, 1.12 I 38 (// yhrrm); brkm ybrk [bdh] ybrk il kit
bless [his servant]truly did, bless PN did DN, 1.15 II 18-19; wan mtm
ami die, I must die, 1.17 VI 38; lakm ilakiake it as certain that I will
write to you (what you must do), 2.30:19; ydm I ydt you will
certainly know, 2.39:14 (cf In. 10); atm wankibyh come and I shall
reveal it (to you), 1.3 III 28 (cf. at, 11 III 16); (invite me) w Ihmm
(...) w tm to eat (...) and drink, 1.5 I 24s.; bkm yfny weeping he
replies, 1.107:12; bkn ctx. wptm, 1.4 VI 13.
4) With particles, passim, cf. 7(I), m (I), b (I), bd(IV), hi, km, kmt,
1(1)
/ m-?-d/ v. G: "to be immense, numerous"; D: "to make numerous,
multiply" (cf. Akk. mdu, ma?du, midu, AHw 573f, 650; CAD M/ l
24-27; Amor. /m?d/, CAAA 24; ESA m?d, CAME 174; Arab.
maPada, Lane 2687. Cf. Sanmartn UF 3 1971 179; Verreet UF 15
1983 255; cf. Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 21f; De Moor SP 93;
Marcus Bib 55 1974 404ff.; Fensham JNSL 3 1974 33; 7 1979 25);
par.: (?) /q-n-y/. Forms: G suffc. mad, D prefc. amid, ymid
G. To be immense, numerous: sbuk ul mad your army, a force (which)
is immense, 1.14 II 35 and par. In bkn ctx. [mad, 2.3:23.
D. To make numerous, multiply: in bkn ctx., ]rm amid I would
multiply (...), 1.14 II 5 ( (?) // aqny). In bkn ctx.: ymid[, 6.43:1.
Cf. mi/ud.
512
mad - midh
mad PN (Sem. Cf. my, ad, Grndahl PTU 88f; Watson AuOr 8 1990
247).
PN: bn PN, 4.723:6.
mi / ud 1) n. m. "abundance"; 2) adv. use "abundantly, very much (so),
greatly, much, very" (< /m-7-d/; cf. Hb. m?d, HALOT 538f; DNWSI
586: Akk. mdu, ma?du, muPd, AHw 573, 691; CAD M/ l 20ff, M/2
163; Ebla cf. ma-i-ad, ma-i-hu-ad, ma-hu-ad, VE 1363, 1364a,b;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 44; MA.DU, Krebernik PET 96. Cf. Sanmartn
UF 3 1971 179; Tropper UF 22 1990 369); syll. Ug.: cf. ma-a-du-
ma, Ug. 5 137 II 36'; Sivan GAG1 241; Huehnergard UVST 87, 144;
Van Soldt SAU 304, 331 n. 159; par.: mhmd Forms: sg. mid,
mud, suff. midy, var. muid (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 76;
Tropper UF 22 1990 369); suff. midm (encl. -m).
1) Abundance, plenty, * a ) : my midy wbny enjoy my plenty and
my well-being, 2.46:11; * b ) use in cstr. > abundance of, large
amount of > abundant, plenty: tblk rm mid ksp may the mountains
bring you plenty of silver (// mhmd), 1.4 V 15 and par.; b mud sin
with a large quantity of ewes[, 1.5 III 22; cf. mud sin n{, ibid 23; cf.
var. spelling muid[, ibid. In. 24, in bkn ctx.
2) Abundantly, very much (so), greatly, incessantly, much, very,
utterly (adv. accus. > adv. of manner): midrm greatly exalted, 1.15 III
13 and par.; midgrd tbth utterly ruined in his family seat, 1.14 1 23;
mid tmthsn she fought very much, 1.3 II 23 and par.; yd ilm pkmtm
z mid'here the power of the gods is very strong, very much so, like
death / DN, 2. 10: 13; hnny mny kll mid lm here, between us,
everything is going very satisfactorily, 2.11:11; 2.56:5; whnn m bdk
mid lmbehold, here with your servant (all) is very well, RSOu 14 50
[KTU 9.434]:9; m p kll midm lm next to the ' Sun' everything is
utterly at peace, 2.39:3; pn p nr by mid may the face of the the
' Sun' shine abundantly upon me, 2.16:10; kyra(w) wykhpmid'
(the horse) tosses its head(?) and appears to be completely
depresssed(?), 1.85:30 and par. In bkn ctx., mid an[, very much I(?)
[, 1.3 V 16.; ht ank bdk mid'now, I, your servant, very much, 2.76:5;
grmud offspring of cattle in great quantity, 1.5 III 16-17.
Cf /m-?-d/.
mui d, 1.5 III 24; cf mi/ud
mi dh TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 179: *Ma?aduh(u). Cf Heltzer
RCAU 12, 17 n. 37; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; cf. Astour TopAn 129:
/ma?adu/ + Hurr. suff. /-hi/; UF 13 1981 2 n.9; RSOu 11 65; Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 675; UF 30 1998 731); syll.: URU ma-ad-duh,
mihdy - ma/ihd
513
PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):9; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 8 n. 43; RSOu 11
65 n. 74; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675 n. 174 [Nougayrol: ma-at-gab]).
Cf. allograph mdh, 4.783:7.
TN: 4.68:37; 4. f66:l (incorrect spelling miJ(\)h; diff.: Dietrich -
Loretz UF 32 2000 197f: rdg mi{I\h<d> ' Hafen\ Ug. ma/ihd TN);
4.621:12; 4.643:16; in sequence with sr, TN: 4.302:7; 4.61o'( I) 22;
4.622:3 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 16; cf. 4.355:26 and cf. ma/ihd,
TN). Cf. the allograph mdh, 4.783:7 (Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26; Syria
66 1989 272); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II20. In bkn ctx., cf. 4.589:5
(cf. midhy GN); 4.693:50 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675 n. 172).
Cf. midhy.
mi dhy GN m. (< midh, TN). Forms: sg. midhy.
GN: PN midhy 4.33~4; 4. 645:9. In bkn ctx.: 4
V
.589:5 (cf. midh, TN).
madt (I) n. f. "great quantity, many people, a crowd" (< /m-?-d/; cf.
Akk. mdtu, AHw 574; cf. CAD M/ l 23: mdu d.3. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 104). Forms: sg. suff. madt (det. -/?).
Great quantity, many people, a crowd: madtn tqln b hwt many people
will fall in the land, 1.103+: 1.
Cf. /m-?-d/.
madt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. my adt, Grndahl PTU 90; Watson AuOr 8
1990 121).
PN: 4.704:9.
mahbt PN (Sem. Cf. ah (I), bt (I), my (1% Grndahl PTU 91 f, 119).
PN: 4.16:7.
ma/ i hd TN (< "The Harbour, Port"; < /?-h-d(d)/; Belmonte RGTC
12/2 179f: *Ma?ahadu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour JESHO 13
1970 113ff; NuzHr 1 17); syll. Ug.: cf. KAR = ka-a-ni = ma-ha-
\z\i = ma-ah-ha\du\ Ug 5 137 II 21'; Huehnergard UVST 83, 105f,
240,244 n. 2 9, 279: /mahhadu/; Tropper UF 22 1990 366; Van Soldt
SAU 305, 330, 332 n. 159; UF 28 1996 675f: /ma?hadu/; cf. Sivan
UF 21 1989 360; L URU ma-a-ha-di PRU 3 195* (RS 15.09):6;
RS Akk.: (URU.)KAR(.KI), PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150) 14; PRU 3 96
(RS 16.249):5; Ug 5 13: 4; RSOu 7 4:49. Forms: mih suff. mahdh
(adv. -h (II)).
TN: kdl hty mahdh a jar for ' the GN from TN' , 4.149:5; anytmiha\
ship(s) of TN, 4.81:1.; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 36; RSOu"l 4
41:2. Cf. the composite toponym snrmihd ' Port' -TN: ]bnm b sr
mihdnn Junskilled labourer in ' Port' -TN, 4.355:26 (or rdg (...) bmihd
snfl\ cf. L.[ME] URU s\-na-r\i URU.KAR, PRU 6 71: 1; L&.
URU(!).KAR(!) URU sf-na-ri, PRU 6 93:19; cf. Wesselius UF 15
514
mihd - mn
1983 315; Astour RSOu 11 66; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 681; cf. snr,
TN). For mihdin 4.172:6; 4.266:5 cf. mihd (di.: Van Soldt UF 28
1996 675: TN. Bordreuil UF 20 1988" 15: rdg snr mid<h> in
4.355:26).
Cf. /7-h-d/d/, mihd, m(a/i)hd, snr mihd.
mi hd n. m. "customs duty "(< /?-h-d(/d)/; Palm, mhwz, DNWSI 611:
mhz
x
. Cf. Amadasi MLE 1 1982~31ff; Teixidor UF 15 1983 3091Y.;
Semitica 34 1984 10, 59; cf. TN ma/ihd, cf. Sasson JAOS 86 1966
136f; Ast ourCRRA 18 1972 5); syll.^Ug.: cf. KAR = ka-a-ru =ma-
ha\\i = ma-ah-ha\du\, Ug 5 137 II 21' (cf. ma/ihd), RS Akk.: cf.
miksu, PRU 3 pg. 222. Forms: sg. mihd (spelling mistake milh,
4.166:1).
Customs duty: lqh PNN mihd PNN have leased customs duty,
4.172:6; 4.266:5 (diff: Liverani UF 11 1979 500: 'prendere il porto' ;
cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 675 n. 175: TN; Dietrich - Loretz UF 32
2000 195ff.: ' PNN haben / hatten den Hafen bentzt' ); spr npsm d
ys{.}a bmih{\)a\\) (spelling mistake: milh) (...) bdPNlist of garments
that have been delivered by payment of customs duty (...) into the
hands of PN, 4.166:1. Cf. in bkn ctx. rb im\, 2.42:3 (Heltzer RCAU
82 n. 38; Liverani UF 11 1979 499: rdg rb im\hd\; cf. Pardee UF 19
1987 206 n. 26).
Cf. /?-h-d/d/, ma/ihd, m(a/i)hdy.
m(a/ i )hdy GN "one indigenous to or dwelling in ' The Port ' " (<
ma/ihd, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 180); syll. Ug.: URU ma-ha-di-
yu, PRU 6 79:10; cf. Huehnergard UVST 239; Van Soldt SAU 336 n.
166. Forms: sg. mahdy, var. mihdy, mhdy, pi. mahdym, var.
mihdym.
One indigenous to the Port: mahdym PNN, 4.263:5 (cf. mkrm, In. 1);
mihdym PNN, 4.124:12; 4.383:1; 4.611:1; arbm ksp l PN mihdy
forty (shekels) of silver on the account of PN, GN, 4.778:3; cf. mahdy,
4.181:3; 4.782:4; mhdy 4.635:17. In bkn ctx. mahdy 4.742:2. "
Cf. /?-h-d/d/, ma/ihd, mihd.
mahr, IT66: 7, cf. /?-h-r/.~
mi l h, 4.166:1, spelling mistake for TN midh (diff: Dietrich - Loretz
UF
W
32 2000 197f: rdg mi{l}<d> ' Hafen' , Ug. ma/ihd TN).
mi n n. m. "camp, encampment, quarters" (cf. in; cf. Akk. tentu,
AHw 1347; Arab. maPnus, Lane 115. Cf De Moor SP 132; Dijkstra -
De Moor UF 7 1975 212; Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 49; diff:
Driver CML 67:
4
folk' (?); Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 457 n. z: 'lieux
peupls' ; Gibson CML 150: 'meeting place' , * Pn, Margalit UPA 460:
mispt - mit 515
' comrade' , *?ns); par.: ahl Forms: sg. min.
Camp, encampment, quarters: i[bi\ p t min dm PN entered the
encampment, 1.19 IV 48 (// ahlm).
Cf. in.
mi spt n. f, a container (< /?-s-p/; cf. Akk. (NB) nseptu, AHw 781;
CAD N/2 183f; Durand MARI 6 660. Cf. Watson SEL 16 1999 39f:
' (sack used as a) cushion' ). Forms: pi. mispt
A container: hm mispt qt five linen(?) m., 4.166:4.
Cf. /?-s-p/.
m(a/ i ) mn n. m. "seal" (< */w--m/; Akk. wamu, AHw 1484; Arab.
wasama, Lane 3053f; not connected with Nuzi Akk. mimunnu,
Deller Or 53 1984 103f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987 24;
Bordreuil - Pardee Syria 61 1984 1 Iff.; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 25f;
Cunchillos - Vita Sefarad 55 1995 389ff; Sanmartn UF 27 1995 458;
Watson UF 27 1995 537f); RS Akk.: NA<.KIIB, passim; cf PRU
6 157; CAD K 546b. Forms: sg. mmn, mamn, mimn.
Seal: mamn / Wseal of PN, 6. 17:1; mimn nqmd mlk ugrtsea of
PN, king of TN, 2.19:6; mimn mydtmrmlk ugrtses of PN, king of
TN, 6.23:1 = 6.75:1; cf. the allographs mmn, 6.66:1; mmn, 6.69:1-2
(Bordreuil - Gubel Syria 64 1987 310; Sanmartn UF 27 1995 458).
In bkn ctx.: mamx\, 4.318:1.
mat cf. mil
mi t n. f. "a hundred, one hundred" (Hb., Aram., Palm., Nab. m?h,
HALOT 538f; DNWSI 586f; Ph., Pun. m?t, DNWSI 586f; Ebla mi-
at, passim;Geb EDA 70; cf. ARET 1 295; 2 133; 4 313; 7 227; 8 63;
9 397; cf. ma-i-at, VE 1363'; ma-i-hu-at, VE 1364'; Brugnatelli SLE
92; ma-i-at, ARET 2 132; cf. ME <(?) me-at, Krebernik QuSe 18 127;
Akk. mePat, AHw63 9; CAD M/2 If; ESA m?(t), CAME 174; DOSA
265f; Arab. mi?a, Kazimirski 1055; Eth. mePt, CDG 324. Cf. Segert
BGUL p. 54, 87; Gordon UT p. 47f; Tropper UG 358); syll. Ug.:
cf. i-na 2 me-te K.BABBAR sr-pu, PRU 3 169 (RS 16.145):14;
Huehnergard UVST 144; cf. Sivan GAG1 247; RS Akk.: me-at,
passim, cf. 1 me-at, 4.48:13; 4.69 II 22; 4.232:50; 4.610 (I) 14, 15,
18, 21, ; (II) 2, 49; 4.753:1s., 6, 14ss.; 4 me-at, 4.69 I 29; 4.93 III 42;
6 me-at, 4.299:7; 4. 610(11)51; 1 me-at (II b mat), 4.340:24.
Forms: sg. mit, pi. mat, suff. matm (encl. -m); du. mitm.
One hundred * a ) sg.: armitTN: one hundred, 4.777:3; cf. 4. 720:2;
in bkn ctx. 4.344:16, 18; mit bd / Wone hundred (shekels) in / from
the hands of PN, 4.407:2; nit/krk mit an axe / pick(?): one hundred
(shekels), 4.625:2; mit rt one hundred of wool, 1.49:10; 1.50:9; mit
516
mit
rf one hundred (cauldronfiils) of seed-grain, 4.243:1, 18; 4.636:13;
mit drt one hundred (cauldronfiils) of bran, 4.243:3, 7; mit lhm one
hundred (shekels) of meat(?), 4.247:15; mit zt one hundred (jars) of
olives, 4.386:12; mit ygb one hundred y, 4.243:23; mit bnn one
hundred b., 4.247:27; /n/r mn one hundred (jars) of oil, 4.272:1;
4.402:9; mit hrh b tqlm one hundred (incense burning) bowls for two
shekels, 4.341:19; mit hrs one hundred (shekels) of gold, 2.72:27; mit
ksp one hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.280:3 and passim, mit tit one
hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.310:1; mit tirm one hundred cypresses,
4.91:7; mit adrm b rt one hundred (rods of) a. for ten (shekels),
4.158:8; mit phm mit iqni one hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, one
hundred of violet purple, 3.1:27-28 and passim ibid.', cf. 4.778:13;
4.782:20; mit hsw(n) one hundred (of) h. 4.60:2; mit yn tb one
hundred (jars) of generous wine, 4.213:11, cf. mit r, In. 6; mitpttm
one hundred (yards) of linen, 4.182:8; hm tnt d mit five /. for one
hundred (shekels), 4.203:10; mit arbt kbd one hundred and four,
4.270:4; mit hmt kbd one hundred and five (shekels of silver),
4.280:7; in bkn ctx.: mithm[\, 4.291:4; mit r kbd one hundred and
ten, 4.344:11, cf. in bkn~ctx. 4.394:1; 4.337:17; mit tn rkbd[...]
mn one hundred and twelve [...] of oil, RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:1';
mit ra[rb\ ddone hundred and fourteen cauldronfiils, 4.400:3; alp
rm 1 mit h[p]r one thousand one hundred and twenty (cauldronfiils
of grain) as rations, 4. 636:3, cf. 4.243:3, 13, 24, 25; rm 1 mit ksp
one hundred and twenty (shekels) of silver, 4.369:15; rm lmitah[d
one hundred and twenty-one(?), 4.775:2; mit srm tn kbd kmm one
hundred and twenty-two (cauldronfiils) of spelt, 4.345:3; Htm 1 mit
rone hundred and thirty (shekels) of wool, 4.168:3; mit ttm kbd
one hundred and thirty, 4.344:9; arbm I mit mn / tir / dr one
hundred and forty (jars) of oil / cypresses / seed, 4.158:3s.; 4. 243:12;
arbm 1 mit tn one hundred and forty two (guards), 4.179:16, cf. in
bkn ctx. 4.243:8; 4.290:18; mit arbm kbd yn one hundred and forty
(jars) of wine, 4.213:25, 28, cf. 4.280:11; mit arbm lb one hundred
and forty garments, 4.721:1; arbm drtmit dd one hundred and forty
cauldronfiils of bran (?), 4.243:5; mit hmm kbdone hundred and fifty
(shekels), 4.280:13; 1 anyt tknn hmm imitas for the ships, you are
going prepare one hundred and fifty, 2.47:4; hmm 1 mit bn I ksp one
hundred and fifty unskilled labourers / (shekels) of silver, 4.163:14,
4.369:9; hmsm 1 mit arbkbd (mdrlm) one hundred and fifty-four
(jars of olives) / (watchmen), 4.143:4, cf. 4. 174:13; mit Wn one
hundred and sixty (shekels of silver), 4.280:9; ttm 1 mit drt one
hundred and sixty (cauldronfiils) of bran, 4.243:7; ttm 1 mit tn one
mit
517
hundred and seventy-two, 4.173:10; Wn [1\ mit tit kbdone hundred
and sixty-three (unskilled labourers), 4.137:12; tmnym I mit dd one
hundred and eighty cauldronfuls, 4.243:15; mit tm [kb]d dam one
hundred and ninety-two(?) cauldronfuls, 4.397:12; * b ) du. two
hundred: mitm tq[l two hundred shekels, 2.77:4; mitm iqnu two
hundred (shekels) of purple, 4.778:17, cf. 4.782:26; 4. 247:28; mitm
ksp two hundred (shekels) of silver, 4.373:1; 4.280:1; mitm phm two
hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.132:5; alp mitm kbd tit one
thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.272:5; arb alpm mitm
kbd tit four one thousand two hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.626:3;
mitm yn hsp two hundred (jars) of decanted wine, 4.213:24; mitm dr
I [p]ttm I kslm two hundred (cauldronfuls) of seed-grain / (yards(?))
of linen / (bow)strings(?), 4. 636: 4, 22; 4.206:4; 4.182:9; alp mitmone
thousand two hundred, 4.261:20; alp mitm k[kr] one thousand two
hundred talents, 4.548:2; alp mitm kbd tit hlb one thousand two
hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange) for cheese, 4.272:5; mitm
r kbd kmm two hundred and ten (cauldronfuls) of spelt, 4.345:1;
mitm tit rh two hundred and thirteen, 4.777:5; mitm tnrnh two
hundred and sixteen (units) of oil, RSOu 14 37:2; mitm rm kbd hrs
two hundred and twenty (shekels) of gold, 4.336:8; mitm titm kbd ahd
kbdtwo hundred and thirty-one (shekels), 4.690:13, cf. 4.397:2; mitm
hmm kbd two hundred and fifty (shekels of silver), 4.341:22;
4.755:3; hmm <1> mitm zt two hundred and fifty (jars) of olives,
4.143:2; mitm hmm hm kbd [dd kmm two hundred and fifty-five
cauldronfuls of spelt, 4.400: 6; mitm Um kbd ahd kdb two hundred
and sixtyone (shekels of silver), 4.690:13; bm 1 mitm dd two
hundred and seventy cauldronfuls, 4.243:45; in bkn ctx.: mitm mitm,
4.721:12; ]mitm, 4.127:2; * c ) pi. hundreds of: tit mat rbt the
charioteers, hundreds of myriads, 1.14 II 36 and par. (cf. Del Olmo
IMC 184f; Vervenne UF 19 1987 371); tit mat ksp three hundred
(shekels) of silver, 4.369:4; tit mat abn srp three hundred (shekels) of
alum, 4.182:10; 4.626:9; 4.776:1, cf. 1.148:20; tit mat art three
hundred shields (?), 4.247:26; nps bt tn tit mat a set of pieces of
crimson (cloth), three hundred (shekels), 4.123:16; spltitmata platter,
three hundred (shekels), 4.123:17; tit mat trm b rt three hundred
logs(?) for ten (shekels); 4.158:7; tit matpttmthree hundred (yards(?))
of linen 4.168:11; hm tnt d tit mat five /. for three hundred (shekels),
4.203:12; alp tit mat hm[m(7) one thousand three hundred and five
/ fifty, 4.299:4; tit mat dd rm three hundred cauldronfuls of barley,
4.402:7; in bkn ctx. 4.127: 1; 4.121:1; 4.397:10; tit mat rm [kb]d
three hundred and twenty (of grain), 4.636:16; tit mat titm kbd mn
518 mit
three hundred thirty (jars) of oil, 4.171:1; tit mat hmm kbdhmkbd
three hundred and fifty-five (cauldronfiils of grain), 4.387: 11; tit mat
Wnkbd three hundred and sixty (of grain), 4.636:6; tit mat bm kbd
zt three hundred and seventy (jars) of olives, 4.164:1, cf. in bkn ctx.
4.664:3; in bkn ctx.: tit mat tmny\m three hundred and eighty,
4.664:5; alpm arbmat kb[d two thousand four hundred (shekels),
4. 407:1; alp arb mat one thousand four hundred, 4.299:3; arb mat
four hundred, 4.296:5; a p arb mat tyt one thousand four hundred of
t, 4.14:14; arb mat 1 alp mn nh one thousand four hundred of oil in
skin(s), 4.91:2; arb mat hrs four hundred (shekels) of gold, 4.266:7;
4.172:7, cf. in bkn ctx. 4.388:12; arb mat hswn four hundred (of) h.,
4.14:3; arb mat rm kbd four hundred and twenty, 4.777:13;
4.274:2; arb mat arbm four hundred and forty, 4.296:6; arb mat
hmm bt w nsp kbd four hundred and fifty-seven and a half,
4.779:8; arb alpm phm / iqni hm mat kbd four thousand five
hundred (shekels) of ruby/violet purple, 4.203:4-6; alpm phm hm mat
kbd two thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.132:1; alp
hm mat kbd one thousand five hundred (shekels), 4.407:3; PN hm
mat five hundred, 4.261:7, 21-22; in bkn ctx. 4.271:4; 2.80:4;
4.721:11; hm tt d hm mat five /. for five hundred, 4.203:9; hm
mat iqnu five hundred (shekels) of violet purple, 3.1:23, cf. 2.80:4;
hms mat mt five hundred (shekels) of purple, 4.341:7; kkrhmmat
kbdtitm\n\ one talent five hundred (shekels) of copper (in exchange
for) oil, 4. 272:4 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f); hm mat titt yn
four hundred and three (jars) of wine; 4.123:14; hms mat arbm kbd
five hundred and forty (shekels), 4.338:10; hmmatm [tt\m titt w
kbd(\) five hundred and sixty-three and a third, 4.721:8 (cf. Tropper
AuOr 13 1995 239); hm mat bm t kbd five hundred and seventy-
nine (shekels), 4.296:3; rm kkr kkrm alp tt mat kbd twenty-two
talents, one thousand six hundred (shekels(?)), 4.353:2; PN tt mat six
hundred, 4.261:1-6, 8-12, 24; tt mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of
silver, 4.158: 1; 4.337:28; tt mat brr six hundred (shekels) of tin,
4.337:4; tt mat prt six hundred p, 4.780:9; tt mat mn rqh six
hundred (shekels(?)) of perfumer's oil, 4.91:4; in unc. ctx.: [t]t mat six
hundred (shekels), 2.21:16; [ttmatsn six hundred birds, 4.24:11, cf.
In. 5; tt mat ttm mn six hundred (jars) of oil, 4.352:1; b mat rt
seven hundred (shekels) of wool, 4.182:19; b mat hmm rt seven
hundred and fifty (shekels) of wool, 4.182:2; b mat ttm kbd seven
hundred and sixty (// 7 me-at60 MUN(!).ME), 4.340:23; alp tmn
mat kbd one thousand eight hundred, 4.709:5; tmn mat pttm eight
hundred (yards/shekels) of linen, 4.626:7; t ma[i\hmm ... nine
matr - m (II) 519
hundred and fifty..., RSOu 14 37:2.
In bkn ctx.: alp [x(?)] mat kbd bf[m one thousand [x(?)] and seventy,
4.201:4 (cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 237); mat. 2.34:26-27; 4.23!2;
4. 664:1; mit. 1.5 III 3; 4.18:6; 4.139:1; 4.211:4; 4.400:11; 4.558:30;
4.721:5; mitm. 4.30:12; 4.396:18.
mat r n. m. "controller, inspector" (< ptc. D /?-i-r/; cf. Arab. muPattir,
Lane 18; cf. Akk. iru, AHw 89; CAD A/2 440. Cf. Sanmartn UF
27 1995 464). Forms: sg. matr.
Controller, inspector: matr bt inspector oft he palace, 6.66:7f. (diff:
Tropper UG 570: ptc. Dpass. /mu?a ar/ 'hinterer Bereich' (?), rdg
unc) .
Cf. /7-i-r/.
mi yt n. f. "pool" (?) ("place of waters / watery place"; < mh/y cf.
mhyt. Cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 43 1; diff.: Avishur UF 13 1981 15:
' sky' ; Aartun UF 16 1984 If: ' Wesen' , *?yi). Forms: sg. miyt
Pool (?): t(...) bmiytdrink (...) in the pool(s)(?), 1.169:8.
Cf. mhyt.
mi zr t n. f. "garment, ritual tunic" (cf. uzr> Arab. miPzarat, Lane 53;
mzron, LS 379; Man Akk. naptu ma-az-ra-tum, Durand MARI 6
661. Cf. De Moor SP 192; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 107f;
Renfroe AULS 128); syll. Ug.: cf. 2 TG.ME ma-za-ru-ma, PRU
6 126:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 105; par.: st Forms: sg. suff.
mizrth, mizrtm (encl. -m).
Garment, ritual tunic: yd mizrth he removed his garment, 1.17 I 15
and par. (// sth); lp yks mizrtm for an outer garment he covered
himself with the ritual tunic, 1.5 VI 17 and par.
Cf uzr.
m (I) postpositional emph. "please!", after an impv. (cf. Eg. m(y)
Gardiner 250; Eth. naa/, CDG 382; similar in function to Hb. -n?
y
HALOT 656. Cf. Gordon UT 9. 21; 13.53; Segert BGUL 58.2 [<
mf?)); Aartun PU 1 77; Tropper UG 813). Forms: m.
Please!: mm, listen, please!, 1.4 VI 4 and par.; k m take care,
please!, 1.4 I 20; ph m look, please!, 1.15 III 28; ms m load onto
me, please!, 1.6 I 12.
mS (II) adv. "as one, together" (Arab, maa, ma(ari), Lane 3022. Cf.
Watson Or 48 1979 113 n. 8; Fensham JNSL 7 1979 24 1; diff:
Gordon UMC 103 n. 58: 'rank-and-file', the opposite of ngb ' noble' ;
cf. also Renfroe AULS 128; Wyatt RTU 189 n 61). Forms: m.
As one, together: wysi dn m and let the troops go out as one, 1.14
II 34 and par.
520
mVbd - mSmS
mSbd n. m. "labour, work"(?) (< A-b-d/ ; Hb., Ammon. mbd, HALOT
608; DNWSI 667). Forms: sg.(?) cstr. mbd.
Labour, work(?): in bkn ctx. mbd hrmtt work of(with) sickles(?),
1.86:23.
Cf. A-b-d/ .
mVbr n. m. "pass, ford" (< A-b-r/ . Cf Heltzer RCAU 12 n. 42); syll.
Ug.: .AN.ZA.GR ma-ba-r TN, Ug 5 96:6-7, 19-20; Huehnergard
UVST 158. Forms: sg. mbr.
Pass, ford, in toponymy: gt mbr 'Farmstead of the Pass' , 4.243:12
(cf. .AN.ZA.GR ma-ba-r TN, Ug 5 96:6-7, 19-20; cf. Astour UF
13 1981 7; Huehnergard UVST 158; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-
mabar).
Cf. A-b-r/ .
mVd n. m. "convention, assembly" (< */w-?-d7; Hb. mwd, HALOT
557f; ESA mwd, DOSA 135; Arab, mawid, mid, Lane 2953; Eg.
/ mid/ , Hoch SWET 161). Forms: sg. md
Convention, assembly: phr md the plenary assembly (of the gods;
pleonastic use), 1.2 I 14 and par.
Cf. tVdt.
nr t db n. m. "fine, compensation^)" (cf. ESA, Arab. db, DOSA 354f;
Lane 1981f). Forms: sg./pl. suff. mdbh, mdbhm.
Fine, compensation^): ]yn mdbhm (a quantity) ]of wine is his
fine(?), 4. 573:1; cf. ibid In. 2-3 (cf ytn arb, ibid. In. 5; cf. Dietrich
- Loretz UF 17 1985 113f).
mVk n. m. "crumb(s)" (cf. Arab, maaka, Kazimirski 1129; Aram, mk,
Jastrow 816. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk) UF 14 1982 187; ARTU 218;
diff.: Del Olmo MLC 316: ' excitado' , rdg mr< A-r/ ). Forms: sg.
mk.
Crumb(s): in bkn ctx. khskm kike gravel, like crumbs, 1.16 IV 5.
m l t n. f "step" (< A-l -y/ , Hb. mih, HALOT 613f; cf. Ph., Pun.,
Aram, ml, DNWSI 670; Akk miCAD M/2 14; ESA ml(t), DOSA
367. Cf. Dahood Bib 48 1967 429; Xella TRU 67). Forms: sg. / pi.
mlt.
Step: mf[li\ mdbht steps of the altar, 1.87:25-26 and par.
Cf. A-l -y/ .
mSmS DN, a demon (etym. unc. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984
244; CARTU 151: 'intestinal trouble' , Ug. mm, Syr. mam ; diff:
Caquot SEL 5 1988 42: 'qui bafouille', Arab, ma, mama a); syll.
Ug.: cf. PN DUMU /TM-ZTM--DINGIR, PRU 6 148:9'; par.: ss.
Forms: sg. mm
mVms - mVqb (II) 521
DN, a demon: bnt mm bd hm creature(s) of m, servants of DN,
1.82:41 (II ss).
m ms n. m. "the one loaded with > he who loads (himself) with" (<
ptc. Gpass. /T-m-s/; cf. Gordon UT 9. 24;; Tropper UG 563); par.:
ahd. Forms: sg. suff. mmsy, mmsk, mmsh.
The one loaded with > he who loads (himself) with: mmsy k btyn
he who loads himself with me when I am sated with wine, 1.17 II 20
and par. (// ahd).
Cf./T-m-s/. ^
mVn n. m. "reply" (< A-n-y/ (I); Hb. ()mn(h), HALOT 614; Arab.
manan, Lane 2181; cf. Aram. )mn, DNWSI 67 0f; Akk. maPna,
AHw 601. Forms: sg. mn (cf. Huehnergard UVST 291 n. 113);
suff. mnk, mnh.
Reply: mink w mnm rgm your reply and anything else, 2,10:15; rn
1 a mn alnr mla, reply: a/nr(?N), 5.7:2. in alphabetic Akk., in bkn
ctx., mnh, 1.67:5, 20; 1.69:4; 1.70:3 (cf. Segert SEL 5 1988 191f).
In bkn ctx. )mn, 1.11:9; 1.35:4.
Cf /V-n-y/ (I).
m nt (I) n. f. "?" ((?)< mn). Forms: sg./pl. mnt.
? : in bkn ctx. bwmnt, 1.73:10.
mnt ( I I ) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 110).
PN: * a ) 4.281:27; 4.632:22 ((?) bn /bn); * b ) bn PN, 4.412 I 13;
4.611 (II):10; in bkn ctx., 4.412 I 10; 4.583:4.
mqb (I) n. m. "rival" (ptc. D < A-q-b/; Margalit UF 15 1983 95f).
Forms: sg. suff. mqbk.
Rival: dtydtmqbk[ your rival will certainly become soft[, 1.181 19.
Cf. iS-q-bl.
mqb ( I I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 180: Maqabu. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour UF 13
1981 7; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 6; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 7 20, 7 27 );
syll.: URU ma-(?a-)qa/q-bV, PRU 3 40 (RS 15.173):2, 3; PRU 3
188 (RS 16.290) 3 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989 379); PRU 3 189 (RS
11.790):19 (cf. Schwab UF 22 1990 305); PRU 3 190 (RS
11.800):14'; PRU 3 191 (RS 11. 841):15'; RSOu 7 4:31; cf. Van Soldt
UF 28 1996 676 n. 183: rdg URU ma-a-qa\\)-bd in RS 22.399+:31?;
cf. Sivan GAGl 242; Huehnergard UVST 220, 246, 253; Van Soldt
SAU 320; UBL 11 380; UF 28 1996 676.
TN: 4.68:31; 4.73:10; 4.348:7; 4.365:27; 4.380:34; 4. 610 (II) 2;
4.629:14; 4.686:4; 4.750:14; . Cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11: rdg
[mqbin 4.308:3.
522
m qby - mVrb(y)
Cf. mqby.
m qby GN m. (< mqb (IJ). Forms: sg. mqby, pi. mqbym.
GN: 4.40:4 (bkn ctx.); PN mqby, 4.33:16; 4.295:11; 4.417:10.
m r two TNN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195f: Muaru 1, Muaru 2; see
Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (2), 377, 379, 381; UF 30 1998 722, 728:
Muaru hurari (north), Muaru (south). Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour
UF 11 1979 17 n. 40; UF 13 1981 7; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80
221); syll.: * a ) northern m.: URU mu-a-riWJ-ra-rt RS 25.132 III
16 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21 1989 380 n. 30; UF 28 1996 677; Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 195); * b ) southern m.: URU mu-a-rv, PRU 3 189 (RS
11.790):32*; 190 (RS 11.800):28'; 191 (RS 11.841):26' (Van Soldt UF
28 1996 677); RSOu 7 4:42. Cf. Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard
UVST 247, 249.
TN * a ) the northern m.: mrhi(\)[r], 4.365:33 (the northern m.\ cf.
Van Soldt UBL 11 365 n. 9 (2), 381; UF 28 1996 677; UF 31 1999
771; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195; cf. syll.: muaru HU-rari); 4.348:9;
4.621:5; 4.693:37; 4.770:7; "UF 29,826":6 (cf Lemaire UF 30 1998
463f); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 26; * b ) the southern m.:mrarr,
4.355:32 (cf. mr, 4.683:15, and arr, ibid. In. 1; cf. Bordreuil Syria 61
1984 4f ) ; 4.63 I I 13; 4.68:26; 4.100:3; 4.365:9; 4.380:9; 4.610 (I) 10;
4. 629:11; 4.693:10; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:7 .
Cf. arr, hrr (II), mry.
m r b (I) n. m. "tribute-offering*' < in commercial language "entry,
receipt" (< A-r-b/ (I); cf. Ph. rb
4
, DNWSI 885; ESA mrbtm, DOSA
382; Akk. erbu, ribtu, AHw 233, 240; CAD E 292f. Cf. De Moor
NYCI 2 15 n. 47; Dietrich-Loretz- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 145; Lipiriski
StPh 3 216). Forms: sg. mrb
Tribute-offering: w mrb d yqh and a tribute-offering that will be
taken, 1.41:19 and par.
Cf. A- r - b/ (I).
m r b (H) n.m., "sunset" (< A-r-b/ (I); cf. Hb., Ph., Aram, mrb,
HALOT 615; DNWSI 671; ESA mrb, DOSA 382; Eth. m rb, CDG
69; cf. Arab, ma rib, Lane 2244; Akk. erbu, AHw 233f; CAD E
258f); par.: sbu (II). Forms: sg. mrb.
Sunset: 1 mrb mt Urn p at sunset of the Lantern of the gods, DN,
1.19 IV 48 (// sbi nrt Urn p).
Cf. A- r - b/ (I), mrb(y).
m r b( y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 180ff: Marab. Cf. Heltzer
RCAU 12; Na' aman WO 9 1977/78 230; Astour UF 11 1979 18, 23
n. 71; Astour UF 13 1981 5; Lipiriski OLP 12 1981 110 n. 148; Van
mrby - mbk 523
Soldt UF 30 1998 720, 722); syll.: URU ma-ra-ba, PRU 4 236 (RS
17.248): 5; Ug 5 12: 1, 13-14; URU ma-ra-ba, PRU 3 48 (RS
16.248): 11; PRU 3 65 (RS 16.247): 6; PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109+): 35;
PRU 3 150 (RS 16.188): 7, rev. 6'; PRU 3 151 (RS 16,201): 5, 7;
PRU 3 187 (RS 16.125): 3; RSOu 7 4: 24; RS 22.233:3 (unpublished:
Van Soldt UF 28 1996 677); URU ma-ra-b-a, PRU 4 236 (RS
17.248): 3; URU ma-P/ab-ra-b, PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109): 3 0, 3 2; PRU
3 192 (RS 12.34+): ~26; URU ma-a-ra-bu, RS 22.399+: 31
(unpublished: rdg ma-a-qa-bu?: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 677 n. 196);
cf. the spelling URU.GI., PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790): 10'; cf. Sivan
GAG1 242; Huehnergard UVST 253; Van Soldt SAU 338, 789 ; UBL
11 379; UF 28 1996 677. Forms: mrb, mrby.
TN: * a ) gt mrb(y), 4. 213:8; 4.307:3 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88:
*Gittu-maraba); * b ) mrby 3.7:7; 4.27: 10, 21; 4.63 I 25; 4.68:57;
4.365:8; 4.375:8; 4.377:26;4.380:8; 4.384:5; 4.610 (I) 9 (cf. Bordreuil
UF 20 1988 12f); 4.693:8; 4.777:9; 4.784:9; RSOu 14 35 [KTU
9.388] I 21; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:5.
Cf. mrby.
m r by GN m. (< mrb(y), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 181). Forms:
sg. mrby pi. mrbym.
GN: PN mrby 4.33:26; mrbym PNN, 4.4.45:6.
m r y GN m. (< mr). Forms: sg. mry.
GN: PN mry, 4.420:9.
m s d n. m.; agricultural cutting tool, "sickle(?)" (cf. Hb. msd,
HALOT 615; Arab, midd, Lane 2073; Eth. m da/ d, CDG 58. Cf.
Healey UF 15 1983 52; diff.: Greenfield JCS 21 1967 92: ' hoe' );
syll. Ug.: (URUDU.ME) ma-sa-du(-maME), PRU 6 142:3;
157:15; Sivan GAG1 242; Huehnergard UVST 162; Van Soldt SAU
305. Forms: sg. msd, du. msdm.
Sickle(?): msd hmm & sickle(?) for fifty (shekels of copper), 4.625:3;
tn msdm two sickles(?), ibid. 5; msd a. sickle(?), 4.632:3 and passim
ibid. Cf. msdm, 5.23:12. In bkn ctx., msd, 3.6:7.
m t " ? "
? : in bkn ctx., / mt, 1.172:18.
mbl PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 217f).
PN: I PNsknXo PN, the administrator, 6.71:1.
mbk n. m. "source, spring" (< */n-b-k/; cf. nb/pk, cf. Hb. mkb,
HALOT 542: *mbk Cf. Sidersky Fs. Dussaud 634; Blommerde Job
107; Dressier AT 298 suggests metathesis o*bnk, ' confluence' );
par.: apq. Forms: sg. mbk, pl.(?) mbkm.
524
md( I ) - md( I I )
Source, spring: mbknhrmlhe source of the two rivers, 1.4 IV 21 and
par. (// apq, residence of the god El; cf. nbkyym, Job 38:16; mbky
nhrwt, Job 28:11); rdg mbk{\), 1.17 VI 47.
Bkn ctx.: mbkkpt, 1.82:17; mbkm, 1.1 V 20.
Cf. */n-b-k/.
md (I) n. f.(?) "cape, covering' (Hb. md, HALOT 546; Aram, md?,
Jastrow 731; cf Gk mda : strmata, Liddell - Scott 1141; cf.
Ribichini - Xella Tessili 48; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 383; diff:
Margalit RB 90 1983 556ff; Malul RB 93 1986 415ff.: ' under-
garment' , Hb. mad); par.: npyn. Forms: sg. suff. mdy mdk, mdb;
(?)pl. suff. mdth.
Cape, covering: tmtfmdh she took off her cape, 1.4 II 6 (// npynh;
diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 198: ' ordure' , Arab, midd, Hillers Fs.
Iwry 105ff: ' to be clothed' , < *md); nps PN (...) equipment/
belongings of PN: (...) wmdh and his/its cape, 4.385:4 (diff.: Stieglitz
JCS 33 1981 53: ' sheath' ; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 219: objects '(...)
mit ihrer Hlle' ); mdy mk my cape with you, RSOu 14 51 [KTU
9.425]:16. In unc. ctx.: mdth his capes (of DN?), 4.182:55; b mdy
RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:12; b mdk, ibid. In. 13; mdy by ibid. In.
5.
md (II) n. m.; class or corporation ("skilled, initiate, expert"; <
Akkadianism /mudV < md < mudaPum, cf. AHw 666; CAD M/2
167 [< /y-d-/); Ebla cf. mu-da-a, Krebernik PET 97; cf. diff.: Heltzer
IOKU 161 n. 99: /y/w-d-d/; Aartun UF 16 1984 44f: /m-d-d/; cf
Nougayrol PRU 3 p. 234; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 92;
Thiel UF 12 1980 349ff.; Vargyas UF 13 1981 165ff; Sanmartn UF
21 1989 337ff); syll. Ug.: (L) mu-du(-) (M.) LUGAL,
(L.ME) mu-de
4
(M.)LUGAL(- ), PRU 3 p. 234; L mu-du-ma,
PRU 6 93:10; Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 144f; Van Soldt
SAU 421f, 427f; RS Akk.: NU.NU - mu-du-, AS 16 1965 33ff.:
D 15'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 144f. Forms: pi. mdm, cstr. md.
Class or corporation ("skilled, initiates, experts"), ira) gen. use: spr
mdm list of m, 4. 690:1; ubdy mdm lands leased to the m., 4. 103:1;
m. in lists of corporations or guilds: 4.38:4; 4.47:4; 4.99:4 (cf. syll.
Ug.: L mu-du-ma, PRU 6 93:10); tn mdm two m., 4.54:13; (grain)
1mdm for the m., 4.387:25; * b ) espec, initiates of a cult or DN: spr
md trthst of the m. of DN, 4.245 1 1, 11; mdmik[(t)(?) experts of
the k[ing(?) / of the que[en(?), 4.245 II 1 (cf. supra: syll. Ug. md
arri I arrati).
Cf /y-d-/.
mdV(I) - mdbr 525
md (I) interr. functor "why?" (Hb. mdw, HALOT 548. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 130; Pardee TPM 245). Forms: md.
Interr. functor why?: mdnpJt b rwhy have you fallen into disgrace?,
1.107:10.
Cf. /y-d-/.
md (II) n. m. "(royal) family", social group or class (< /y-d-/; cf.
Hb. m(w)d, HALOT 550; cf. supra: md (II), cf. diff: Grndahl PTU
143: PN). Forms: sg. (collect.) md.
Family, social group or class: hm kbd 1 mdve (measures) for the
family', 4.387:12 (cf. mdr im,h\. 10, 20, 24; kph, In. 18; apy TN, In.
26-27); PNN md, PNN: (members ofthe) ' family' , 4.609:4.
Cf. /y-d-/.
mdb n. m. "tide, flow ofthe sea" (Hb. zwb, HALOT 266; Arab, dba,
Kazimirski 787f; cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 181 n. 99; Tsumura UF 20
1988 352); par.: ym. Forms: sg. mdb, (?)pl. mdbm.
Tide, flow of the sea; trkm yd il (...) kmdb the member of DN (...)
grew as long as the tide, 1.23:34 and par. (// k ym). For kmdb in
1.101:2 cf. db(II).
Bkn ctx.: I mdb, 1.107:19; mdbm I hm, 1.82:27.
Cf. */d-b/.
mdbh n. m./f. "altar" (< /d-b-h/; Hb., Ph., Pun. mzbh, HALOT 564;
DNWSI 607f; Aram, mdbh, DNWSI 607f; Arab, madbah, Lane 955;
cf. ESA mdbht, DOSA 91; Ebla cf. GI.AL - ma-a-b(-um), VE
440; Brugnatelli WGE 175: /madbuh/). Forms: sg. mdbh; pi. mdbht
(UT 8.8).
Altar: [t]tb mdbh bl it will be repeated on the altar of DN, 1.41:41
and par.; (offerings) mlt mdbht btilt on the steps oft he altars oft he
temple ofthe goddess, 1.41:24 and par.; w ly mdbht and in the ' place
of sacrifice' oft he altars, 1.41:38 and par.; yrdt mdbht at the foot of
the altars, 1.39:20. In bkn ctx.: ]tm wmdbht, 1.13:16.
Cf. /d-b-h/.
mdbht , pi. f. of mdbh; cf. mdbh.
mdbr n. m. "desert" (Hb., Aram, mdbr, HALOT 546f; DNWSI 595;
Akk. madbaru, AHw 572, CAD M/ l l l f ) ; par . : aln, d (I).
Forms: Sg. m. mdbr(cf. the allophone or mistake mlbr'm 1.12121,
35, cf Sznycer GLECS 1973 76ff).
Desert: kmhsnpat mdbrMke grasshoppers on the fringes ofthe desert,
1.14 III 1 and par. (//d); tsdn pat mdbr they scoured the fringes of
the desert, 1.23:68 (// d); yh pat mdbr he proceeded towards the
fringes of the desert, 1.12 I 35; b mdbr spm in the desert of dunes,
526
*/m-d-d/ - mddt (II)
1.23:4; Tab tkmdbrqdspla.ce (them) in the holy / pure desert, 1.23:65
(cf. Xella MSS 91 n. 34; Cunchillos ES lOOff, 163ff; better than
'desert of Qade' ; cf. Astour RSP 2 325f); wzi (...) b tkmd(?)bril iy
go (...) to the middle of the desert of TN, 1.12 I 21 {//aln). In bkn
ctx., tlk b mdbrhe went to the desert, 1.92:3.
*/ m-d-d/
Cf. mddt (II), ymd.
mdd (I) n. m. "beloved, friend" (ptc. G < */y-d-d/, cf UT 9.24; Hb.
mydd, HALOT 576; Aram, mwdd, DNWSI 602; Amor, /m dadum/,
Gelb CAAA 21; Akk. mddu, AHw 665; CAD M/2 160; ESA mwd,
DOSA 121; cf. Arab, wadda, Lane 2931; cf. ydd Cf. De Moor SP
120). Forms: sg. mdd.
Beloved, friend, espec. mdd ii beloved of DN, title of certain DNN;
cf. * a ) mkmddil your name is: ' Beloved of DN' , 1.1 IV 20; mdd
ilymthe beloved of DN, DN, 1.3 III 38; 1.4 II 34; VI 12; VII 3 and
par.; * b ) mddilmmtihe beloved of DN, DN, 1.4 VIII 23-24; * c )
mddilarQ beloved of DN, DN, 1.3 III 43.
Cf. mdd (II), mddbl, mddt (I), */y-d-d/.
mdd (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 62 n. 290, 143; Watson AuOr
13 1995 224).
PN: bn PN, 4.692:5.
Cf. mdd (I).
mddb l PN or honorific title (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 62, 117,
143).
PN or honorific title: 4. 70:1; 4.85:1 (note the first position in lists of
PNN).
Cf. mdd (I), bVl (II).
mddt (I) n. f. "beloved" (< mdd (I))', par.: att Forms: sg. suff.
mddth (rdg mddt<h> in 1.14 IV 28).
Beloved: trh hdt ybfr (...) lm nkr mddth the newlywed leave his
beloved (...) for a foreigner , 1.14 II 50 and par. (// ath). Cf. in bkn
ctx. 1.157:4.
Cf. mdd (I).
mddt (II) n. f. "dispenser, distributor" (< */m-d-dV; cf Akk. mdidu,
AHw 572; CAD M/l 142. Cf. De Moor ARTU 232). Forms: pi.
mddt.
Dispenser, distributor (of favours, gifts, etc.), espec. in the divine title:
ktrt (...) mddtnmy frhrtDNN (...,) dispensers of the delight of the
fertile bed, 1.17 II 41 (diff: Del Olmo MLC 373: ' ami gas(?)\ cf.
mddt (I)). Cf. in bkn ctx. 1.157:4.
mdgl - mdl (II) 527
Cf. */m-d-d/.
mdgl , 1.119:12, cf. mgdl.
mdgt n. f "cave, t omb" < "dark place" (Arab, duat, Lane 852; cf.
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 208); par.: kkt. Forms: sg. mdgt
(rdg preferable to Q))m dgf).
Cave, tomb: yqbr{.}nn bmdgt bknktWe buried him in a tomb inside
a sealed (coffin), 1.19 III 41 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 172; UF 16
1984 147ff.; UPA 163: 'fishing-place, fishpond', Hb. dg).
mdh, 4.783:7, allograph of midh (Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 26; Syria 66
1989 272; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 179: *Ma?duh(u)).
mdhl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217).
PN: [[bn]} PN, 4.371:20.
/ m-d-1 / v. G/D. "to bridle"(?) (etym. unc ; cf infra par. For the various
options cf. Greenfield Bib 45 1964 527f: ' to tie, attach' , metathesis
of Aram., MHb. *lmd, Good UF 16 1984 80: ' to attach a guide rope' ,
denom. of *mdf, Arab. *dalla, Aram, dallel; Watson SEL 3 1986 73-
78: 'attach a halter' , Akk. madlu, mudduu / muddultr, also JNSL 22
1996 76; cf also Van Zijl Baal 67f; Pini OrAn 15 1976 l l n . 28;
Margalit Aqhat 359 n. 11); par.: /s-m-d/. Forms: G/D prefc tmdhr,
impv. mdl
G/D. To bridle(?): mdl Tr bridle(?) the ass (...) tmdfn r she bridled(?)
the ass, 1.19 II 3, 8 and par. (//smd, tsmd).
Cf. mdl (I).
mdl (I) n. m., part of the harness ((?); etym. unc ; cf. ctx., said of hmr
(), and /m-d-1/, with no obvious connection with mdl (If). Cf. Watson
SEL 3 1986 73-78; JNSL 22 1996 76). Forms: sg. mdl
Part of the harness(?): in bkn ctx. / bn hm[r m]dl[...] w d 1 mdl,
1.86:12-13.
Cf. /m-d-1/.
mdl (II) n. m.; perhaps a meteor ((?); etym. unc; cf infra ctx., with
no obvious connection with mdl (), for the various options cf. Good
UF 16 1984 80f: ' lightning(?)' ; Watson SEL 3 1986 73ff.: with
reference to Ebla ma-da-WM; Margalit UF 16 1984 133f: ' riding
gear' , /m-d-I/; De Moor ZAW 78 1966 70: ' thunderbolt' , Sum.
mudulir, cf. also Dahood UF 1 1969 35; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 170;
Cazelles Maarav 5/6 1990 49ff; Margalit UPA 359 n. 11); par.: qm.
Forms: sg. mdl, suff mdlk, mdlh.
A meteor(7): watqh rptk rhk mdlk mtrtk but you, take your clouds,
your wind, your m., your rain, 1.5 V 7. In bkn ctx. yt [...] bl mdlh
may [...] DN place his m., 1.3 IV 26 (//[q]mh; cf. Pardee CS 253 n.
528
mdl (III) - md
95: "watering device", *dl).
mdl (III) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson SEL 3 1986 77 n. 21).
PN: 4.75 VI 1 (bn nm).
mdll, cf. /d-1-1/.
md/ln PN; rdg unc. bn md/ln), 4.245 I 4.
mdnt n. f. "city, village" (< /d-n/; Hb., Aram., mdynh, HALOT 549;
DNWSI 597; Palm, mdyntDNWSl 597; Arab, madhat, Lane 945; cf.
Mari Akk. madintum, LackenbacherNABU 1987/81. Cf. Reviv SHJP
15f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 159f. n. s. Diff.: Dahood ULx 88:
'reinforced (bow)' , *dn(n); De Moor UF 17 1985 222: ' aged men(?)' ,
Arab, danna, Gray UF 11 1979 318 n. 20: ' weakling' , Arab, daniya;
Loretz UF 12 1980 282: ' Widersacher' , Hb. mdwn); par. : i fe.
Forms: sg. mdnt.
City, village: he evicted bkslqth mdnt the city with the sinew of his
bow, 1.3 II 16( / / bm).
Cf. /d-n/.
mdpt n. f, type of carder ((?); cf. Arab, mindal Lane 3030; Dietrich -
Loretz KA 190 n. 147). Forms: sg. mdpt
A type of carder(?): mdpt, 5.22:11.
mdrV n. m. "sown land, cultivated field" (< /d-r-/; cf. Hb., Pun. mzr,
HALOT 567; DNWSI 610; Emar Akk. /madaru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary
117; Arab, mazraa, Lane 1226. Cf. Cutler - Macdonald UF 14 1982
47); syll. Ug.: cf. A..HI.A mi-TA-ar-(\), PRU 3 47 (RS
16.150):12; Khne UF 7 1975 257f; Huehnergard UVST 119; cf.
Sivan GAG1 248; UF 21 1989 361; diff: Van Soldt SAU 412: mi-t-
ar-, con CAD M/2 144b. Forms: sg. mdr; suff. mdrh.
Sown land: yn b dbh mlkt b mdr wine for the queen' s sacrifice in the
sown land, 4.149:16; n rmdrguard(s) of (the) sown land, 1.23:69,
73; 4.141 III 16; 4.618:6. In bkn ctx.: \tb mdrh, 1.146:6.
Cf. /d-r-V/.
mdrg PN bkn(?); ]mdrg, 4.646:3.
mdtbn "?"
? : in bkn ctx., \mdtbn ipd, 4.275:4.
mdw n. m. "sickness" (< /d-w-y/; cf. Hb. mdwn, HALOT 548); par.:
zbln. Forms: sg. mdw.
Sickness, illness: km aht r mdw for you have taken refuge in the
sickbed (lit. bed of sickness), 1.16 VI 35, 51 (// zbln).
mdym, 2.62:4, cf. mndym.
md (probably part of a PN).
? : in bkn ctx., xh md, 4.772:6; cf. ]md, 4.697:11 (cf. Grndahl PTU
mdl - mdr l 529
241).
mdl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121).
PN: 4.289:5; 4.643:26.
mdl " ? " (unc. ctx.; cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190f. n. 15, 193:
' Sprengkanne fur Wasser*, Akk. mas/lah/?(t)ir, cf. Tropper UG 117).
Forms: mdl .
? : in mdl two(?) m., 5.22:22.
mdnt n. f. "sandal" ((?); cf. Akk. menu, AHw 648; CAD M/2 38.
Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. 145). Forms: sg./pl. mdnt.
Sandal(?): mdnt, 5.22:7.
mdr n. m. "vow" (< /n-d-r/, allophone of/n-d-r/. Cf. Herdner Ug 7 37);
par.: dkr. Forms: sg. m. mdr.
Vow: mdrbflnmluavow, DN, we shall fulfil, 1.119:30 (// dkr).
Cf. /n-d-r/.
mdr l n. m. term for a military class, probl. "watchman, guard"
(Hurro-Akk. /massr= uhl-/, Goetze JCS 1 1947 72; Dietrich - Loretz
WO 3 1966 198f; Diakonoff HU 78; Thiel UF 12 1980 354 n. 38;
Heltzer IOKU 115ff.; cf. Akk. massru, AHw 621; CAD M/l 341ft ;
cf. Ebla /massarum/ ma-za-lum, Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 170f; A RET
9 397; less likely.: Nougayrol Iraq 25 1963 118 n. 48: 'porte-/wSr(?)*;
Rainey MilPers 23: ' users of the mdm weapon*; Tropper UG 117. Cf.
Watson UF 27 1995 538; Vita EU 109ft); RS Akk.: cf.
L.ME.UN.TU/T, PRU 3 pg. 237; 6 p. 152 n. 9 (but cf. [I]A =
ma-sa-ar-t[u
4
, Ug 5 135:12*; Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 238 n. 3; Huehnergard
UVST 66); cf. UN, EAT 114:31, 136:18; Rainey JNES 24 1965 24;
Heltzer IOKU 121 f; CAD M/ l 333: massartu). Forms: sg. mdr l,
pi. mdrlm.
Watchman, guard, * a ) PN mdr l guard, 3.7:2ff; 4 635:18; group or
corps of mdrlm watchmen: 4. 68:61; 4.69 VI 6; 4.99:17; 4.102:14;
4.162:9; 4.174:10, 12; 4.179:13; 4.183 II 15; 4.213:29; 4.216:4, 11;
4.230:6; 4. 387: 10, 20, 24; 4. 751:1; accompanied by hsnm (cf. hsn (IJ)\
4.137:9; 4. 163:12; 4.173:7; * b ) spr mdr lm d(\)hlk b [TN list of
watchmen who have gone (as a detachment) to TN, 4. 33: 1; ubdy
mdr lm lands leased to the watchmen, 4.103:54; bd mdr lm
substitutes of the guards, ibid. 4.69 VI 17 (cf. hsn and L.ME mu-
ke-nu-tu
4
L.ME.UN.TU, PRU 3 203 (RS ~16.257+) IV 17); * c )
mdrlm d inn msgm lhm watchmen that have no (animal) skins,
4. 53:1; mdr lm dbt blt mlk (service) watchmen in the temple of DN,
4. 54:1; mdrlm d inn bd PNwatchmen who have not been entrusted
to PN, 4. 379:1; cf. 4. 33, supra: * b ) .
530
mdrn - mgmr
mdr n n. m.; a kind of weapon ("broadsword"(?); cf Akk. namsaru,
AHw 729; CAD N/ l 246; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342. Cf Vita EU
66ff); syll. Ug.: cf. 2 URUDU ma-am-sa-ar bu-li, PRU 6 141:2;
CAD M/ l 202; Sivan GAG1 243; Huehnergard UVST 148; Van Soldt
SAU 305; diff: Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 157 (168:4): mazaru, cf. CAD
M/ l 437f: mazarunu 'an implement' ). Forms: sg. mdm; pi. mdrnm.
Kind of weapon (for chariots): arb mdrnm four broadswords(?),
4.167:11; mdm wmhta broadsword(?) and an axe, ibid. In. 12.
mgdl n. m. "tower; watchtower" (Hb. mgdl, HALOT 543f; Moab.
mgd/,\m/Sl 592; cf. Eg. /magdla/, Hoch SWET 224; cf. Akk.
madgaltu, AHw 572; CAD M/ l 16. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn
UF 7 1975 143; Xella TRU 31); RS Akk.: cf. the logographic
spelling .AN.ZA.GR, passim, and Huehnergard UVST 128; syll.
Ug. cf. the elem. /magdal-/ in mgdly (I), TN; par.: hmt. Forms:
sg. mgdl; mdgl, 1.119:12, mistake or allomorph (see Akk. above; cf.
Watson SEL 16 1999 40); pi. mgd/m.
it a) Tower: ly 1 zr mgdlhe climbed on top of the tower, 1.14 IV 3
and par. (// hmt); qrtzbl yrh d mgdl \ the city of prince DN, whose
t o w e r 1 . 1 8 I 31; alp Img(l)d(\)l bl ugrt one ox in the tower of DN
of TN, 1.119:12; ilt mgdl (for) the goddess of the tower: one ewe,
1.39:11; * b ) watchtower: rb mgdlm chief of the watchtowers,
4.410:27; ilt mgdl the goddess(es) oft he tower, 1.112:25. In bkn ctx.
7.47:3.
Cf. mgdly.
mgdl y (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 182: Magdal. Cf. Heltzer
RCAU 12; Astour Or 38 1969 401; UF 13 1981 9; RSP 2 298, 356;
Van Soldt UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU ma-ag-da-la(-a), PRU 4 66
(RS 17.62):6' + PRU 4 70 (RS 17.366): 16'; PRU 6 77:2; Ug 5 102:
10' ; cf. Sivan GAG1 242; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996
676; UF 29 1997 690.
TN: 4.244:10. In bkn ctx. cf. 4.684:8.
Cf. mgdly (II).
mgdl y (II) GN m. (< mdgly(I), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 182). Forms:
sg. mgdly.
GN: PN mgdly, 4.417:11.
mgl b PN (etym. unc; cf. Grndahl PTU 127); syll.: DUMU {NA}-
ma-ag-li-bi, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 44; cf. Van Soldt SAU 34.
PN: bnPN, 4.69 VI 33; 4.76:2; 4.77:30; 4.633: 11; 4.761:4.
mgmr MN (<(?) */g-m-r/; cf. Xella RSF 12 1984 23); syll. Ug.: cf.
inalTl ma-ag-ma-i[i\, RS 25.455A+B III 2' (unpub.), AHw 577; CAD
/m-g-n/ - mgn (II)
531
M/l 46; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 304; Huehnergard UVST
116. Forms: mgmr.
MN: b yrh mgmr in the month of m., 4.192:1; 4.182:38; 4.316:1, 3;
with ellipsis of yrh: (quantity of linen delivered) / mgmr b tit nt in
(the month of) m. for three years, 4.168:12; [mgmr (offering to the
gods of the month of) m., 1.148:42 (Del Olmo AuOr 6 1988 14); cf.
in bkn ctx. ]mgmr, 1.81:16.
/ m-g-n/ v. D: "to wine and dine, regale, welcome" (probl. denom. <
mgn (IX cf Hb. mgn, HALOT 545; Ph. mgn, DNWSI 593; Amor. cf.
/m-g-n/, CAAA 25. Cf Von Soden JEOL 18 1964 339f; Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 3 If; cf. Kammenhuber Arier 222;
O' Connor JAOS 109 1989 25ff; Aartun StUL 78f ) ; par.: / -z-y/.
Forms: D suffc. mgntm (cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19); prefc.
nmgn, with suff. nmgnkm, tmgnn.
D. To wine and dine, regale: tmgnn rbt atrtym they wined and dined
the Great Lady, DN of the Sea, 1.4 III 25 (// tzri); ik tmgnn rbt atrt
ym how is it that the you welcome the Great Lady, DN of the Sea?,
1.4 III 28 (// t zr); mgntm tr ii d pidhave you already welcomed Bull
DN, the Kind-hearted?, 1.4 III 30 (// ztm); nmgnkm rbt atrtym (...)
[...] nmgn h wt we are going to regale you, Great Lady, DN of the Sea
(...) lthen(?)] we shall regale him, 1.4 HI 33-36 (// n z).
Cf mgn (I), mgn (III).
mgn (I) n. m. "gift, present" (cf. Hurr. maganni, GLH 164; Akk.
magannu, AHw 574f; CAD M/l 31f; Hb. mgn, HALOT 545f; Pun.,
Palm, mgn, DNWSI 593f; cf. Arab, man, Kazimirski 1066; Aram.
mgn?, Jastrow 729; cf. /m-g-n/, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6
1974 31f; cf. Vedic magh-, Von Soden JEOL 18 1964 339f; Or 35
1966 15; cf. Kammenhuber Arier 222, 227ff; O' Connor JAOS 109
1989 25ff); syll. Ug.: cf. PN DUMU ma-ga-ni, Ug 5 12:4; RS
Akk.: a-na ma-ga-ni na-da-an-u li-id-di-in, PRU 4 83 (RS
17.382+):56; | par.: m z. Forms: sg. mgn, suff. mgnk.
Gift, present: mgn rbt atrtym a present of the Great Lady, DN of the
Sea, 1.4 I 21 and par. (// m z); qrb ksp b mgnk offer silver as your
present, 1.16 I 45 (cf. RS Akk. ana maga(n)m supra).
Cf /m-g-n/.
mgn (II) n. m. protective tool or equipment ("shield"(?) < */g-n-n/,
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 24, 32; cf. Hb., Ph. mgn,
HALOT 545; DNWSI 593; Amor. cf. /maganum/, CAAA 25; Arab.
miann, Lane 464; cf. LB maginnu, CAD M/l 44; AHw 576).
Forms: sg. mgn.
532
mgn (III) - m rt
Protective tool or equipment (used in the forge(?)): in bkn ctx., mgn
ar[b?a shield (for(?)) fo[ur (listed between mqpan mqh), 4.127:3.
mgn (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 156; Watson AuOr 13 1995
229); syll.: DUMU ma-ga-m Ug 5 12:4; cf. Sivan GAG1 247.
PN: bPN, 4.617 (I) 6.
mg h TN 'the land oiMug/ki' (Cf. Nougayrol PRU 4 p. 255; Dijkstra
UF 19 1987 45 n. 37: TN Muki = Alalakh); syll.: KUR mu-ki,
PRU 4 p. 255; KUR mu-ki-i
f
PRU 4 35ff. (RS 17.132):3; RSOu 7
6:6, 8; Ug 5 33:30': KUR mu-ki-hi. Forms: mgh (/mug/ki= he/
[Hurr. adjectival suff] < Alalakh and Bo. Akk.: KUR URU mu-ki-i-
he ' der / die / das Mukisch, Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966 213).
TN: ib db mgh the enemy that is in the land TN, 2.33:10. In bkn ctx.
cf ]h, 3.1:6 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966 213: rdg m\h =
KVRMuki, diff.: Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 84: rdg ]h, with
KTU
2
).
mgt n. m.; a sacrificial victim(?) (etym. unc ; cf. Xella OrAn 17 1978
127ff.: 'bestia da macello' , Akk. guir, Sanmartn UF 12 1980 338f:
' Schlachttier' , Akk. gair, diff.: Virolleaud Syria 23 1942-41 9;
Ullendorff BHL 120: 'offering', Hb. mg
t
*/n-g-/; De Moor BiOr 31
1974 26: ' selected one' , < *ngt, Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 452:
' ein Ausgesuchtes' , < /n-g-t/; Aartun StUL 37f: ' Innereien' , < *gw.
Cf. Smith BC 124 n. 14); par.: imr. Forms: sg. mgt.
A sacrificial victim: tbh (...) mgt witrm sacrifice (...) a m. that I am
going to feed myself with, 1.16 VI 18 and par. (// imr).
md n. m. "food, provisions" (Arab. id7
y
Lane 2236. Cf. Fensham
JNSL 7 1979 21; Renfroe AULS 60f; cf Hb. mfdnym, HALOT 609);
par.: lhm. Forms: sg. md.
Food, provisions: yip (...) m d tdt yrhm cook (...) food (until) the
sixth month, 1.14 II 31 and par. (// lhm).
m l n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43 , 61, 64, 153, 156, 162;
Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302; Coogan Or 44 1975 197).
PN: bnPN, 4.129:12.
m m n. m., a medicinal plant (cf. Akk. me-me/mi-tu/t, cf. AHw
644: mem/tv, CAD M/2 18: memtu, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn
UF 6 1974 40f; Cohen - Sivan UHT 18f; Pardee TH 52; Cohen UF
28 1996 145f). Forms: sg. m m .
A medicinal plant: m m w bsql Trgzydkahdh mash together m. and
a branch of fr, 1.85:5; 1.71:5; 1.72:6, cf. m m In. 27.
m r t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 189. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 9 1977 344; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 219f; Astour
/ m- - y/ 533
RSP 2 301f; TopAn 135f.).
TN: bn mrt personnel of TN, 4.125:18.
/ m- - y/ v. G 1) "to come, arrive"; 2) "to reach, head for, approach";
3) "to go, walk" (Hb., Ph. msP, HALOT 619f; DNWSI 675; Syr. mt,
mtl LS 381; Arab. mad\ Lane 3021; ESA mzP, DOSA 273; Eth.
masPa, CDG 369f; cf. Akk. mas, AHw 6211; CAD M/ l 344ff. Cf.
Van Zijl Baal 84f; Blau IOS 2 1977 57ff); par.: /m--r/ (), /m-z-a/,
/q-1/ (I) t, /s/-b-b/ (?). Forms: G suffc. m t, m y, m yt, m ny
(du.); prefc. amy tm , tm yn, ymy ym , suff. tmyy (encl. -y),
ym yk, ym yn, tm yn (emph. -n); impv. m , inf. m y suff. m yy,
myb.
G. 1) To come, arrive: m t/mny 1 nmy ars I / we arrived at the
' delight' of the land, 1.6 II 19 / 1. 5 VI 5, cf. ibid In. 8 ((?)// sbny);
[i\km yaliyn bl ik m yt t{t\lt fof how is it that DN, the Victorious
arrived, how is it that the Virgin DN arrived?, 1.4 II 22-23 and par.;
ahr m y aliyn bl m yt btlt for after DN, the Victorious arrived, the
Virgin DN arrived, 1.4 III 23-24 and par.; ahr tm yn mlakym after
the messengers of DN arrived, 1.2 I 30, cf. ahr ymy, 1.17 V 25; [ah]r
m y dt ilm after the assembly of the gods arrived, 1.15 II 11; [ahr
m yb after his arrival, 1.161 50; bn bmk m y your messenger arrived,
2.61:4; m yhm 1 bth DN arrived at his house, 1.100:67; rb plym
krt at sunset PN will certainly arrive, 1.15 V 18; mnd krt m y
perhaps PN has arrived, 1.16 II 24; w mnd k ank ah m y and
perhaps I will hurry to come (/ put forward my arrival), 2.34:11
tn p tlahlm PN arrived at the tents, 1.19 IV 49; ik m y gpn w
ugr how is it that DN arrives?, 1.3 III 36; myrpum igmtN arrived
at the threshing floors, 1.20 II 6 and par.; amy 1 bt I shall arrive
at my house, 1.21 I I 7; tm lnm[yars (...) tm[\ Iblshe reached the
' delight' of the land (...) she reached DN, 1.5 VI 28, 30; w tm y 1
udm you will arrive at TN, 1.14 III 4 and par.; ym 1 mrrt tll bnr and
he arrived at TN, 1.19 III 50 and par.; wn ymy aklm and behold, he
arrived next to the 'Voracious Ones' , 1.12 I 36 (// wymz); ym
1 qd atrt they reached the sanctuary of DN, 1.14 IV 34; tmyy hn
alpm wm these two thousand horses must arrive here, 2.33:31 (encl.
-y, Tropper UF 26 1994 476); tm yn ta gbm they arrived (and)
raised their voice(s), 1.19 II40. in unc. ctx., udh m t(the time of) its
payment(?) has arrived, 2.36:8 (cf Dijkstra UF 21 1989 143); k tm y
mlakt p when the message of the ' Sun' arrives, 2.37:7; w at my 1
m t but you did not come to me, 2.36:10; my nmy PN arrived,
2.76:3; d m yy b rm until I arrived at the city(cities)(?), 2.71:16;
534
m z - mh/y
ymybsomeone may come, 1.86:8 (cf. Del Olmo - Mrquez AuOr
13 1995 258); kym y fKrwhen your servants arrive, 2.70:25 (cf.
Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Olvarri 55). Bkn ctx., tm yn, 2.1:5; d
m y, 2.1:8; ym y np, 1.1 V 16; ym yk bnm, 2.2:8; km m y a[,
RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]: 15.
2) To reach, proceed (towards a place), approach: dnil bth ym yn PN
proceeded to his house, 1.17 II 24 and par. (//ytql); whin ntl bth
tmyn and then DN proceeded to his house, 1.3 II 17 (//ttql); pnh
I tm yn hdm rh 1 ymyapsh his feet did not reach the footstool, his
head did not reach its edge, 1.6 I 59-60; kym yadn ilm rbm when
the 'Lord oft he great gods' approaches / approached, 1.124:1; ttrt w
ntym yN and DN approached, 1.114:9; wym mlakk m dtn and
may your messenger then come before DN, 1.124:10.
3) To go, walk: m 1 qdamrrgo, oh DNN!, 1.3 VI 11 (// mr).
Bkn ctx.: m yhy 2.31:45; m hw, 1.23:75; cf. 2.73:19; ym y{, 1.17
II 46; ]ym y 1.113:7.
Cf. m ln.
m z n. m. "present, gift" (< / -z-y/; cf. Caquot TOu 1 194 n. d; De
Moor UF 1 1969 202 n. 6; diff.: Aartun StUL lOlff: ' das
Befriedigen'); par.: mgn (I). Forms: sg. m z.
Present, gift: m z qnyt ilm the present ofthe Progenitress oft he gods,
1.4 I 22 (// mgn), m zymnkpresent of your right (?), 1.5 V 3. In bkn
ctx. ]ulhm z, 1.5 V2 4 .
m( h) pn. 1) interr. pn. "what?"; 2) indef. pn. "anything" (Hb., Oaram.,
Nab., Palm, mh, HALOT 550-552; DNWSI 599ff; Ph. m, DNWSI
599ff.; Pun. m?lmvJ, DNWSI 599ff; Arab, m, Lane 3016; Eth. mi,
CDG 323; cf. Akk. m, AHw 570; CAD M/l Iff. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
Fs. Loewenstamm 19-21; Cunchillos TOu 2 295 n. 10; cf. Aartun PU
1 42: m + ' hervorheb. -A'). Forms: mh; short form m, cf. at (1) and
hy
1) What?: mh tarn what do you wish of me?, 1.6 II 13 and par.; mh
j / f what have they given birth to?, 1.23:53 and par.; mhyqh what can
he obtain?, 1.17 VI 35 and par.; short Forms: m at what' s the matter
(with you)?, 1.14 I 38; m hy rgmt what did she say?, 2.14:9 (cf. diff:
Aartun PU 1 42: m + hervorheb. h + ). Rdg m}.) in 1.16 VI 6; cf.
Del Olmo MLC 319.
2) Anything: p m yqh and anything that he wishes to take, 2.71:11.
In bkn ctx., 1.4 II 39.
Cf. mhk, mhkm.
mh/ y n. m. "water" (Hb., Ph., mym, HALOT 576f; EA Akk. m-e-
mhbn - mhmrt
535
ma, m-ma DNWSI 620f; Sivan GAG1 246: /mma/ < /mayma/;
Aram, my, mwh, DNWSI 620f; Nab. my?, DNWSI 620; Palm, my?,
mn, DNWSI 620f; Ebla /mw, my/h/ in A.GA.DU = ma-wu NI-
dar-tim, VE 619; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24; A.U.LUH = ma-wu i-
da-A, ma-Ug i-da, VE 626a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24; Fronzaroli EL
145; Krecher Biling. 152; A. UD = ma-wu ?-mu-tum, VE 637;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 25; Fronzaroli EL 145; A.BAL = ma-wu mu-
da-bar-si--tum, VE 640a; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 25; cf. in A.TUKU
= i-a- ma-a, a-a- mi (/?iy? may/, /?ay? m/), VE 616; cf.
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23; Krecher Biling. 161; cf. Mander MEE 10
174; ESA mwy, DOSA 268; Arab, m?, Lane 3025f; Eth. may, CDG
376; Akk. mm, m , AHw 601, 664f; CAD M/2 149ff.; Eg. mw,
WAS 2 250. Cf. Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 29; De Moor, SP
97); par.: sat(+ np), rb(b), tl. Forms: sg. my, suff. or allograph
mh; pi. mym, suff. mmh.
Water: tkmtmy who carries water on her shoulders, 1.19 II 6 and par.
(cf. mym, 1.19 IV 37 and par.); thspn mh w trhs they drew water for
her and washed (her), 1.3 II 38 and par. (// tl, rbb); al tt b dm mmh
let her shed her waters in the fields, 1.16 I 34 (// sat nph; cf. Hb.
mymyt); 1 qrb [xmym tql in the middle of the waters(?) she fell, 1.
1912. Cf. compositeTN qrmym ' Spring (of) Waters' , 1.19 III 46 and
par. (cf. qr). For the correction myi}.) risk in 1.16 I 27, cf. mh.
Cf in bkn ctx. mm b bn[, 1.166:28.
Cf. mhyt.
mhbn TN, seat of the cult of the god rp (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 189f.
Cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 315; diff: Herdner Ug 7 15; Caquot
ACF 76 1976f, 462; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartin UF 7 1975 163;
Xella TRU 41: 'temible / ' Gedanke, Gabe' /
4
il benefico", epithet of
the god rp, < * w/yhb).
TN: rp mhbn DN of TN, 1.105:1, cf 1.106:6.
mhk( m) indef pn. "anything, whatever it may be"; negated "no-one,
nothing" {m(h) + k (+ m). Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartin UF 6
1974 32; Cunchillos TOu 2 324 n. 19; for the morphology: Aartun PU
1 42, 49). Forms: mhk, mhkm.
Anything, whatever it may be; negated "no-one, nothing": wahymhk
b lbh alytand may my brother not harbour any (anxiety) in his heart,
2.38:26; cf. mhkm, 2.30:22 (cf. mi-im-ma i-na k-ka la ta-
ak-kah-nu-nim, EAT 170:41).
mhmr t n. f. "cesspool, pit, well" > "gullet, throat", said of the "fauces"
of the god mt, whose city is hmry, the "muddy" (Hb. mhmrwt,
536
mhr ( I ) - mhr(III)
HALOT 553; cf. Arab, hamrat, hamara, Lane 2900. Cf. Cassuto BOS
2 153; Hoftijzer UF 4 1972 157 n. 17); par.: np. Forms: sg.
mhmrt.
Cesspool, pit, well: I y (...) b mhmrtydd il come!, go down (...) to
the cesspool of the beloved of DN, 1.5 I !-%(//b np).
rnhr (I) n. m. "warrior (trained, expert), soldier, combatant, hero";
"troop(s)" (Hb. mhyr, rnhr, HALOT 552, 553f; Ph. (DN-)mhr(-DN),
Benz PPNPI 340f; Amor. cf. /mahr-/, Huffmon APNMT 230; Gelb
CAAA 25; Aram, mhyr, DNWSI 602; ESA rnhr DOSA 268; Arab.
mhir, Lane 2740; Eth. m hur, CDG 334; Eg. /mahra/, Hoch SWET
190. Cf Schulman ZS 93 1966 123ff.; De Moor SP 91; diff:
Cazelles Syria 33, 1956, 52: ' son' , < *hr); syll. Ug.: cf. Sivan
GAGl 246: /meher(u), mihir(u)/; cf. the elem. UR.SAG in syll. Ug.
PNN, Rainey IOS 3 1973 39 (cf Grndahl PTU subMUR 156 and
QRD 176f); par.: dmr (I), zr, ?)nr, sbu (I), rpu. Forms: sg. rnhr,
suff mhrk, mhrh; pi. mhrm.
a) Warrior, soldier, combatant, hero: rnhr bl/nt warrior of DN, 1.22
I %-%// rpu, title of divine hero); rnhr t destructive warrior, 1.18 IV
27 and par. (epithet of ytpn; diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 196
n. 220: ' vigour' , (?)Akk. mmr, for other alternatives: 'warrior of the
Lady' , ' utu warrior' cf. t (III)); kp rnhr the palms of the warriors,
1.3 II 11; t h[l\ (...) hlqm b mm mhrm she plunged (...) (her)
members in the innards of the combatants, 1.3 II 15 and par. (//b dm
dmr); tlrksat I rnhr she arranged chairs as (if they were) warriors, 1.3
II 21 (//I sbim, I zrm); [irhs (..)[\ sb t b mm mhrm she washed
(...) her fingers of the innards of the soldiers, 1.3 II 35; irb) troop(s):
bdl TN dt inn rnhr lhm{\) reserve personnel from TN with no troop
assigned to them, 4.214 I 5. In bkn ctx. qtm [k mhrm the bow(s) (is
/are) [the equipment] of warriors, 1.17 VI 40; I mhrk w pyes, your
warriors, fly!, 1.13:7 ((?)//nrk); ]lrnhr, 4.176:7 (cf mhm, PN). in
bkn ctx.: rnhr, 1.10 I 11.
Cf. ilmhr, Tbdmhr, rnhrn.
rnhr (II) n. m. "warrior strength" (< rnhr (I). Cf Del Olmo MLR 230
n. 54; diff: Wright UF 26 1994 539ff; Watson UF 27 1995 546; UF
28 1996 707: ' convulsion' , Eg. nJpJp). Forms: sg. suff. mhrh (cf.
KTU p. 55, rdg mprh in 1.18 IV 26).
Warrior strength: ap mh(\)rh ank I ahwy and I shall not leave his
warrior strength alive, 1.18 IV 26;. . . ] nt b smtmhrh DN fsaw(?)] the
destruction of his warrior strength, 1.18 IV 38.
mhr (III) n. m. "dowry, price / bride-price" (Hb. rnhr HALOT 554;
mhrn - rnhrtt 537
Aram, mhr, DNWSI 601 f; ESA mhr, DOSA 267f.; Arab, mahr, Lane
2740. Cf. Rainey RSP 2 72; Lipiski ulmu 1988 173ff); par.: itan.
Forms: sg. suff. mhry, mhrk, mhrh.
Dowry, price / bride-price: watn mhrh labh and I shall pay her dowry
to her father, 1.24:19; nhm (...) tn km mhry (...)yttnhm km mhrk
the serpents (...) give me as my dowry (...) I give you the serpents as
your dowry, 1.100:74-75 {// itnny/k).
mhr n PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217).
PN: 4.727:8.
mhy, 2.14:9, cf. m(h).
mhyt n. f. "meadow, irrigated land, fertile land" (< my (II), cf. miyt.
Cf. Caquot - SznycerTOu 1 250 n. c: ' riverains' ; Herdner TOu 1 560
n. j : ' eaux' ; Margalit MLD 75, 125: ' waters' ; De Moor (- Spronk)
ARTU 217; CARTU 149: ' lowland' ; diff.: Cassuto BOS 2 163:
' calamity' , *hwh; Hvidberg WL 28 n. 3: ' abyss' , Hb. hwt, Aartun UF
16 1984 15f: ' Wesen' , Arab, mahiyat, Watson UF 31 1999 789 n. 28
' oblivion' , Eg. mhy); par.: ars. Forms: sg./pl. mhyt.
Meadow, irrigated land, fertile land: d ksm mhyt as far as the limit
of t he meadow(s), 1.5 VI 5 (// ars); I ksm mhyt n look towards the
edge oft he meadows, 1.16 III 4 (//ars; cf. Parker UF 21 1989 287).
Cf. miyt.
mhl l n. m. "desacralizer" (< ptc. D */h-l-l/; cf. hi (II), hit). Forms:
pi. mhllm.
Desacralizer: tdn mhllm the desacralizers shall proclaim (the sacred
formula), 1.119:23.
Cf. hi (II), hll.
mhmd adj./n. m. 1) "desired"; 2) "desirable, precious object" (ptc. G
< /h-m-d/, cf. UT 9.24; Hb. mhmd, HALOT 570; JAram. mhmdt?,
Jastrow 762); par.: mi/ud. Forms: sg. mhmd.
1) Desired (adj.): ryn mhmdarzh TN desired for its cedars, 1.4 VI19,
21.
2) Desirable, precious object (n.): tblk (...)gbm mhmdhrs may (...)
the hills bring you the most precious gold, 1.4 V 16 and par. (// mid
ksp).
Cf. */h-m-d/.
mhr t n. f. "ploughshare" > * a ) "(farm) work"; * b ) "ploughed
land/field" (< /h-r-t/; cf. Hb. mhrh, HALOT 572; Bordreuil - Pardee
Semitica 41/42 1993 30; Loretz SEL 10 1993 74f). Forms: sg.
rnhrtt.
Ploughshare > * a ) work: alp b rnhrtt (a head of) cattle for work,
538 m z - mh
6.14:3 (cf. alp 1 akl, 6.13:3; diff: Healey UF 18 1986 30: rdg b
mbrm{\) 'for total dedication' ); * b ) ploughed land/field: fnt mhrtt
furrows of the ploughed land, 1.6 IV 3 (rdg mbrt{b}, ibid, In. 14).
Cf. /h-r-/.
mhs n. m. " ? ' ; RIH 83/2:28 (= KTU 9.458, cited in Bordreuil CRAIBL
1984 429: "un [...] specialist [...] dont Farabe a garde la trace, en
rapport avec Paffinage du metal, en particulier l'affinage de For").
Cf in bkn ctx. 4.324:4.
mht rt n. f. article of clothing (etym. unc ; cf. Durand MARI 6 661:
Aide, hasartu ' green (garment) ' (?), cf. AHw 3 3 1; CAD H 130;
Ribichini - Xella Tessili 48: 'veste traforata', Hb., Aram, htr, De Moor
UF 17 1985 229: -veil' ; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120: ' chemise' ; cliff.:
Herrmann MIO 15 1969 13: ' Einbruch' ); par. : (?) 'r(cf. De Moor
UF 17 1985 288). Forms: sg. mhtrt
An article of clothing: (covered his/her face(?)) mhtrtpffmwith a linen
m., 1.92:25 (//(?) tr). Cf. in bkn ctx. tn pld mh[l?), 4.152:4
(Ribichini - Xella Tessili 59, 76).
mht n. (a type of cup)(?) (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 405 and n.
42).
(A type of cup)(?): hn ks mht 1 mlkt mnt here is a /n.-cup for the
queen of TN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39
r
.
/ m- h( - w/ y) / v. G "to clean, erase" (Hb., mbh, HALOT 567; DNWSI
612f; Ph. mhy, DNWSI 612f; Arab, mah, Lane 3018; Eth. mahawa,
CDG 337). Forms: G prefc ymh; impv. mhy.
G. To clean: ymb b bt dm dmr they cleaned from (her) house the
blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 30 (diff.: Aartun WO 4 1968 297f:
' ausschpfen' , < *myh, Arab, mha); btn mhy clean the inside of the
house!, 1.124:14. In bkn ctx. 1.151:2. Fori / ni n 1.133:16cf. /-m-h/.
For a possible cf. in bkn ctx.: mhy, 1.5 I I 25 (cf. De Moor - Spronk
CARTU 150; Pardee TPM 162).
Cf. mhy.
mhy adj. m. "clean" (< /m-h(-w/y)/). Forms: sg. mhy
Clean: mlkytb brr wmhyihe king shall sit down purified and clean,
1.87:8 and par. (diff.: De Moor ARTU 159: finite form of /m-h(-w/y)/;
Del Olmo CR 107 ' at onement ' ); J[b]n spm wmh[y(\) phh robed in
(embroidered) garment(s) and with a clean face, 1.41:54 (diff.: De
Moor ARTU 165; KTU rdg mh[ phh).
Cf. /m-h(-w/y)/.
mh n. m. 1) "marrow, brains"; 2) adv. use, "with exuberance,
exuberantly" (cf. Hb. mh, HALOT 567; Ph. cf. mh, DNWSI 610: mh
x
;
mhdy - mhr (I) 539
Ebla cf. SAGxN = mu-hu SAG, VE 264; cf Xella SEL 1 1984 3 1;
Arab, muhh, Lane 2691 fAkk. muhhu, AHw 667f; CAD M/2 172ff.
Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 197 57 9; Xella SEL 1 1984 27ffi; diff.';
Aartun UF 11 1979 Iff: ' e i n Au s r u f ' < *mwt)\ par. : ?/ #>.
Forms: sg. cstr. mh.
1) Marrow, brains: mh risk the brains of your head, 1.16 I 27 (//qr,
diff.: Gevirtz JNES 20 1961 41ff: rdg my, as in Jer 8:23; cf. KTU p.
43 : rdg m).
2) Adv. use, with exuberance: [b r]h(?) hw mh in (his) spirit(?) he
(feels) with exuberance (: exuberant), 1.17 I 38 (cf. npyh dnil, ibid.
In. 36); np hy mh (in) her soul she (feels) with exuberance, 1.19 IV
39.
mhdy, 4.635:17, TN (cf. Huehnergard UVST 244 n. 129); cf. ma/ihdy
mhl pt n. f. "plait, ringlet" (< */h-l-p/); Hb. mhlph, HALOT 569^ cf.
Margalit UF 16 1984 173); par.: pd(I). Forms: pi. mhlpt
Plait, ringlet: asr (...) mhlpt they tied (...) (on top of) the plaits (?),
1.19 II 33 (// lpd). Cn bkn ctx. 1.107:20 (cf. Pardee TPM 247).
mhmt n. f. "the fifth one" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in fifth place"
<7h-m-/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11
197~9 643f: ' the fifth [to bear]' , 'multiplicative participle' ; diff:
Verreet UF 19 1987 326ff, 335: ' Fnfergruppe' ; Dietrich - Loretz UF
12 1980 204; Del Olmo MLC 576: 'ein Fnftel'; De Moor ARTU
192: ' the fifth'); par.: mrbt, mbt, midtt, mtitt. Forms: sg.
mhmt
The fifth: mhmt yitsp rp the fifth (wife) DN gathered to himself,
1.14 I 18 {Irmtitt, mrbt, mtdtt, mbt).
Cf. hmt.
mhn n. m. " ?" (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 29 n. 41; diff: Del Olmo
AuOr 14 1996 131: ' en tropel' , Hb. mhnh). Forms: pi. / suff. (encl.
-m) mhnm.
? : unc. ctx., mhnm rpym, 1.83:4.
mhnm " ?" (unc! ctx.; cf Astour RSP 2 299: TN, Hb. mhnym, or
alternatively Mari Akk. Ma-ha-nim, Caquot TOu 2 29 n. 41:
untranslated; cf. Watson UF 3 f 1999 789, n. 28; Wyatt RTU 368 n.
3).
? : 1.83:4.
mhr (I) n. m. "price, commercial value" (Akk. mahru, AHw 583f;
CAD M/l 92ff; Hb. mhyr, HALOT 568f; Ebla cf. GABA. RU = ma-
ha-lum/lu-um, VE 947; DU
r
/ z/ , Pettihato MEE 2 XXV; cf. Krebernik
A 73 1983 35; Mander MEE 10 6. Cf. Zaccagnini R1A 7 421ff).
540 mhr (II) - /m-h-s/
Forms: sg. suff. mhrkV), mhrhn.
Price, value: /// hrmtt tm mhrhn three sickles, the price of which is
sixty (per unit), 4.625:2; ksp mhrhn (this) money is their price,
4.338:18; klmhrk[ditiratnIkl will return to you the total amount
that I still owe"you, 2.32:9 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40).
mhr (II) n. m. "tax collector" (Akk. mahirnu, mh/ru, AHw 583f;
CAD M/l 91 f, 99ff; cf. Eg. /mhir(?), mahhr/, Hoch SWET 150f;
Ford UF 30 1998 244ff.); par.: phr(ll), t r(II). Forms: sg. mhr.
Tax collector: n mhr 1 mhr ttb may the eye of the tax collector return
to the tax collector," 1.96:1 Of, cf. In. 7 (// phr, r, cf. Del Olmo CR
382).
mhr (III) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 190. Cf. Astour RSP 2 300;
Heltzer RCAU 12 n. 39; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 676).
TN: 4.100:9.
mhr (IV) "?" (see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 403 for the var.
possibilities).
? : wysb bt mhrh he turns to the house of his m., RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]:30'.
mhsm n. m. "deficit, debit" (< /h-s-r/; Hb. mhswr, HALOT 571; Pun.
mhsr, DNWSI 614; EA Akk. ma-ah-si-ra-mu, EAT 287:16; DNWSI
64; Friedrich - Rllig PPG 49, 97- Sivan GAG1 243: /mahsi/r-/; cf.
CAD M/l 116. Cf. Liverani UF 11 1979 502). Forms: sg. mhsm.
Deficit, debit: mit tit mhsm flnsk TN one hundred shekels of copper,
deficit of the smiths of TN, 4.310:1; arbm tit mhsm PNforty shekels
of copper, deficit of PN, ibid. In. 3; in bkn ctx., mhsm d [deficit that
[,4.300:1.
Cf /h-s-r/.
/m-h-s/ v. G "to wound, beat, crush, kill"; Gt "to fight"; D "to
destroy" (Hb. mhs, HALOT 571; EA Akk. yi-ma-ha-a-i, suff. form,
EAT 252:19; cf Lambert BWL 252; Rainey EAT 80: mahsir, Akk.
mahsu, AHw 580ff; CAD M/l 71ff; Ebla /mahad(i)/ in U.U.RA
= ma-ha-zi i-da, VE 531; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 20; Fronzaroli EL
145; /mahhudum/ TN.BAR = ma-hu-z, ma-hu-zu-um, VE 760;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29; Saporetti Biling. 403f.fEA Akk. ma-ah-s-
, EAT 245:14, DNWSI 614f; Sivan GAG1 247; cf. Arab, mahada,
Lane 2693ff.; ESA mhd, Biella 271 f; Eth. mahada, CDG 338. Cf.
Held JAOS 7 9 1959 169ff); par.: /h-w/y-y/, /h-s-b/, /k-l-y/, /m-s-h/,
/s-m-t/, /y-r-t/. Forms: G suffc. mhst, prefc. imhs, amhfa tmhs,
ymhs, suff. imhsh, tmhsh, ymhsk, ptc. act. sg./pl. cstr. mhs (cf. mhs
(I)); pi. mhsm((?); cf. 6.48:4); suff. mhsy inf. mhs; Gt prefc. imths,
mhs (I) 541
tmths; suff. tmthsn.
G. To wound, beat, crush, kill: imhs mhs ahy I shall kill the one who
killed my brother, 1. 19 IV 34 and par. (// kly cf ibid In. 39); yd
mhst aqht zr tmhs alpm ib the hand that wounded Noble PN will
wound one thousand enemies, 1.19 IV 58-59; d lk mhs aqht zr you
upon whom (weighs) the death of the hero PN, 1.19 III 52 and par.);
rbm ymhs b ktp d k ym ymhs b smd the great ones he struck with a
scimitar, those who were like DN he struck with a mace, 1.6 V 2-3 (/ /
ymsh; cf. Del Olmo IMC 79f); mhsy hm [m]hs buy they are my
assassins, the assassins of my sons, 1.4 II 24-25 (// mkl); klb I htk
imhsh kd l qth imhsh (like) a dog (tied) to its stake I wounded him;
so, then, for his bow I wounded him, 1.19 I 14-15 (//I ahw); at [l
qth] tmhsh are you going to wound him for his bow?, 1.18 IV 13 (/ /
I tf[wy]); ht ibk tmhs now your enemy you must destroy, 1.2 IV 9 (/ /
tsmt); ymhskk{ I shall crush you like [a lamb(?)], 1.1 IV 27; tmhs lim
hp }{m] she crushed the people of the seashore, 1.3 II 7 and par. (/ /
tsmt); k tmhs Itn when I crushed DN, 1.5 I 1 and par. (// tkly). Bkn
ctx. ikmh[sthow can you strike (...)?, 1.2 I 40; imhs, 1.2 II 8; ]mhs
bl[, 1.82:1; mhs\, 1.19 II 49. Cf. in unc. ctx. mhsm, 6.48:4.
Gt. To fight: imths ksp I fought (for) the silver, 1.3 III 46 {//itrt); d
tbtmths b btXo satiety she fought in (her) house, 1.3 II 29 {//thtsb,
cf. tmths); tmths b mq she fought in the valley, 1.3 II 5-6 and par. (/ /
thtsb); mid tmthsn she fought very much, 1.3 II 23 and par. (//thtsb);
ik tmths m aliyn bl how can you fight with DN, the victorious?, 1.6
VI 24-15.
D. To destroy: b gdlt arkty amh[s with the power of my long arm I
shall destroy (them), 1.3 V 23 (// ahdhm).
Cf. mhs (I), mhs (II), /m-s-h/, tmths.
mhs (I) n. m. "one who beats" > 1) "weaver"; 2) "beater"(?), an evil
being (< ptc. G /m-h-s/; cf. Akk. mhisu, AHw 584; CAD M/ l 102;
Held JAOS 79 1959174ff.; cf Myc. ina-ka-we-te, Best UF 5 1973 57.
Cf Ribichini - Xella Tessili 20f; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 353);
syll. Ug.: L ma-hi-su, PRU 6 166 r. e. 4; cf. in bkn ctx. L ma-h[,
PRU 6 137:7f Huehnergard UVST 146; RS Akk.:
L.ME.U.BAR, PRU 3 205 (RS 15.172) A 7; Ug 5 99:5; PRU 6
93:23; Huehnergard AkkUg 375; Van Soldt SEL 12 1995 212.
Forms: sg. mhs; pi. mhsm.
1) Weaver: * a ) PN mhs weaver, 4.332:14-17; 4.635:7; mhs bn mlk
weaver, ' man of the king' , 4.182:56; mhsm weavers, 4.99:15; 4.187:1;
4.269:8 (rdg mhsm); rm dd I mhsm twenty 'cauldronfuls' (of grain)
542
mhs (II) - mk( I )
for the weavers, 4.128:5; r mhsm ydImdhm ten weavers with their
apprentices, 4.125:9; * b ) spr mhsm list of weavers, 4.124:1; ubdy
mhsm lands leased to the weavers, 4.103:57.
2) Beater(?): mmhsmhsrnext the beaters(?) are missing!, 6.48:4 (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz ESTU7) .
mhs (II) n. m. "machete" (< /m-h-s/); syll. Ug.: [URUDU. ME]
me-hj^su-maME, PRU 6 144 4; Sivan GAG1 247; Huehnergard
UVST 146; par.: mht, Forms: sg. mhs.
Machete: [yuh]d (...) bm ymn mhs [he seizjed (...) in his right a
machete, 1.2 39 (//mht).
/ m- h- / v. G "to crush" (possible allomorph of Ug. /m-h-s/ [see
Tropper UG 105, 465] or metathesis of /h-m-/, cf. Akk. hamu,
AHw 315f; cf. EA Akk. yi-ma-ha-a-i, EAT 252:19, suff. form; cf.
Rainey EAT 80: mahsu, cf. /m-h-s/; Arab, hamaa, Lane 811. Cf.
Held JAOS 79 195969. ; Aartun WO 4 1968 298f); par.: /k-l-y/,
/s-m-t/, /-b-m/, /-t-m/. Forms: G suffc. mht.
G. To crush: I mht mdd il did I not crush the'beloved of DN?, 1.3 III
3,8,43 (// kit, smt); mht bin qltn I crushed the winding serpent, 1.3
III 41 (/ / 1 itbmjtm).
mht " ?" (bkn ctx.; cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 150: mhy G
' remove' ).
? : mht, 1.16 V 30 (cf De Moor ARTU 220: ' one able to remove' );
cf. \xmht, 1.103+:8.
mht n PN (Sem. (?). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121).
P: 4.214 II 13.
mk (I) n. m.; depressed and disgusting place > "large puddle, bog"(?),
"well, refuse tip"(?) (cf. /m-k/); par.: hh. Forms: sg. mk.
Large puddle, bog, well, refuse tip(?): mk ksu tbth a large puddle(?)
is the throne of his seat, 1.4 VIII 12 and par. (// hh).
Cf. /m-k(-k)/.
mk (II) deictic functor "behold!, see!" (etym. unc; alternating with hn;
probably composed of m(h)+ encl. k; cf. Rin AE 169, 228; Tropper
UG 201, 745f: Akk. ammaka(m), ma(k)ka; for other etym. cf. De
Moor SP 231; Aartun PU 1 71f; Watson UF 28 1996 707). Forms:
mk.
Behold!, see!: mk b bymm I nt and, see!, on the seventh day /
within seven years, 1.17 I 15/1.15 III 22 and par., climactic formula
in the 'graded numerical sequence' (cf. Del Olmo MLC 60f); mk
pm b b behold, at dawn on the seventh!, 1.14 III 3-4 and par. Cf.
in unc. ctx. p at mk tk[h] but you, behold!, you shall find(?), 2.73:14
mkhd - /m-k-r/ 543
(cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 326).
mkhd n. m. "one who hides or denies" (ptc. act. D of /k-h-d/. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz JA 70ff). Forms: sg. mkhd.
One who hides or denies: mkhd d one who hides the (property rights
of the) field, 2.4:16s.
Cf /k-h-d/.
/ m- k- ( k) / v. G "to fall, flag" (cf. Hb. mwk, mkk, HALOT 555, 580.
Cf. De Moor SP 136; Gray LC 27 n. 3, 55 n. 7; Tropper UG 673).
Forms: G prefc. tmk, ymk.
G. To fall: zym lymkUN was strong (and) did not fall, 1.2 IV 17;
lk I ztm al tmk come, do not flag through difficulty (/ let yourself be
cast down)!, 1.169:11 (cf. Loretz - Xella MLE 1 38, 44).
Cf. mk (I).
mkkm "?" (unc. ctx.). Forms: mkkm.
? : 5.23:16.
mkl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 156f; Dahood VTS 29 1978
94).
PN: 4.147:16.
mkl y PN (Sem. (?); cf. /k-l-y/ D; mkl; cf. West AOAT 233 34: PN
mi-ka-r-yo, Linear * b ) .
PN: in bkn ctx. mkiy\, 4.299:4.
mknpt n. f. "span" (< knp, diff: Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 98:
'fortification, battlements' , Arab, kanafa). Forms: sg. mknpt
Span: hi rhb mknpt the bulwark wide of span, 1.16 I 9 and par. (cf.
Arab, rahibu-l-kanaf, Al Yasin LRUA 109f).
mknt n. f "family seat" (< /k-n/, Hb. mkwn, mkwnh, HALOT 579;
Ph., Pun., Aram, mkn, DNWSI 624f; ESA mknt(n), DOSA 244;
Arab, makn, maknat, Lane 3004; Eth. makn, CDG 299. Cf. Verreet
UF 19 1987 322; diff. Wyatt RTU 180 n. l l : 'posterity?, Ug. kwn);
par.: htk (II), [bt Forms: sg. mknt.
Family seat, lineage: krtgrdmkntW remained ruined in his family
seat, 1.14 I 11 (// htkn; cf. In. 23, tbt, diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT
3 1217 n. 20: '(Thron-)- Static' , cf. Hb. mkwn btkand the like),
/ m-k-r/ v. N "to be sold" (Hb., Pun., Aram, mkr, HALOT 581f;
DNWSI 625f; Syr. mkar, LS 385; Akk. makru, AHw 588; CAD M/ l
126f); syll. Ug.: cf na-din a-na ma-ka-ri, PRU 6 156(:6); cf.
Huehnergard UVST 146f. Forms: N prefc. tmkm.
N. To be sold: if they do not pay msrm tmkm will be sold in TN,
3.8:16 (Liverani Ug 6 377 n. 11; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6
1974 467; Verreet UF 17 1985 328; diff: Meyer UF 11 1979 604 n.
544
mkr - mks
23: ' dass sie Handel treiben' [G]). In bkn ctx., nmkr\, 2.48:5 (cf.
Lipiski Iraq 39 1977 216 n. 18).
Cf. mkr.
mkr n. m. "merchant, commercial agent, runner" (< /m-k-r/; Hb., Pun.,
ESA mkr, HALOT 582; DNWSI 625f; DOSA 274; cf. Akk. tamkru,
AHw 1314f; Aram., Palm, tgr, DNWSI 1203f; Arab, tir, Lane
297f; Eg. /mkiruyu/, Hoch SWET 223. Cf. Cutler - Macdonald UF
9 1977 29f; Liverani UF 11 1979 495-503; Heltzer RCAU 33f);
RS Akk.: (L.ME) DAM.GR(.ME), passim, cf. PRU 3 236;
PRU 4 264; PRU 6 93:3; cf L. ME DAM. GRME : bi-da-lu-
ma, PRU 3 200 (RS 16.257+) A II 12; Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 171f;
Lipiski WGE 257f; L DAM.GR a M. LUGAL KUR.URU -ga-
ri-it, PRU 4 189 (RS 17.314):3; L. ME DAM.GR a LUGAL
KURURU kar-ga-mi-i, PRU 4 159 (RS 18. 115):31; L.ME
DAM.GR a ma-an-da-ti, PRU 4 154 (RS 17.146):6; 159 (RS
18.115):20; cf. L.ME AM.GR(-ut)-ti, PRU 4 264; 6 30:10, 13.
Forms: sg. mkr, suff. mkrn (encl. -n; Aartun PU 1 61), mkry (mater
lect. -); pi. abs. mkrm (mistake: mrkm in 4.27:12; 4.217:9); cstr.
mkr, du.(?) mkrm.
Merchant, commercial agent, runner: mkrm merchants, 4.36:4; 4.38:3;
4.68:75; 4.126:9; 4.179: 8; 4.207:6; 4.745:6; mr mkrm . of the
merchants, 4.214 IV 2; r mkrm ten merchants, 4.137:5; 4. 173: 3;
4.174.4; tit r mkrm thirteen merchants, 4.163:7; mkr TN merchants
from/of TN, 4.369:2 and passim ibid; r mk(\)i(\)m total of
merchants, 4.27:12; spr mkrm list of traders, 4.263:1; PN PN mkrm
(two(?)) merchants, 6.16:3; hm tr[b b(?J\ mkr hn(\)d if guarantees
are given of(?)] this merchant, 2.42:25; mkry rgm 1 skn gt ugrt my
runner will inform the prefect of the ' Farm of the Queen of TN' ,
2.21:8. in unc. ctx., wmkrn and the merchant himself, 2.42:27 (cf.
Pardee UF 19 1987 206, 209: rdg. ai^mkm T will carry out the
transaction'; cf. /m-k-r/). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]mkr mkrm, 4.217:1 (rdg
mkrm ibid. In. 9); ]mkr d [, 4.430:1; mkrm, in 9.458 (RIH 83/2)
passim, cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429.
Cf. /m-k-r/.
mks n. m. "blanket" (< /k-s-y/; cf. Hb. mksh, HALOT 581; Arab. cf.
kis?, Lane 3000); RS Akk.: cf. TG / TM-KI(?)/ DI(?)-ZU, PRU 3
206(RS 15.135):4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 192; diff: Durand MARI
6 661: rdg(?) ma-s?)-s, cf. CAD M/l 344: massu A. Forms: sg.
mks.
Blanket: npynh mks brh her tunic (?), the blanket/covering of his
mkr - /m-1-?/
545
skin, 1.4 II 5.
Cf. /k-s-y/.
mk r n. m. "semolina, forage or partially ground wheat" ((?); cf. Arab.
kasara, Lane 2610ff; mukassarLane 2613; WKAS 1 187f; Pardee TH
58; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 233; diff. Fronzaroli AGI 60 43, n. 31:
mkrgrn ' tritume dell' aia' , a kind of straw not used as fodder; Cohen
- Sivan UHT 27, 49, 51; Cohen UF 28 1996 127: ' leek' , Akk. karau).
Forms: sg. mkr.
Semolina, forage or partially ground wheat(?), used in hippiatrics: t
/ n* t f r ^aof aver age( ?) semol i na( ?) , 1.85:12, 16; 1.71:11; 1.72:17,
22; 1.97:3.
mkt n. m. "immolation, offerings?) (< /n-k-t/; cf. Pardee Syria 65
1988 189; Del Olmo CR 90; SEL 12 1995 40). Forms: sg. mkt.
Immolation, offering(?): in bkn ctx., ahtlmktr[...] one (bird) for the
immolation(?) to the mountain(?) [...], 1.48:16.
Cf. /n-k-t/.
mkt r n. m. "expert"(?) (ptc. D /k--r/; cf. ktr (I); Kaiser MBM 56;
diff: Caquot - Sznycer, TOu 1 199 n. n: ' chef d' oeuvre' , < /k--r/; De
Moor( - Spronk) ARTU 48: ' explorer' ; CARTU 147: 'exploit well' ;
Van Selms UF 11 1979 739ff.: ' bondman' , Sem. *ktr). Forms: sg.
mktr.
Expert(?): fh mktrapq[ ym] see, expert(?) of the source [of the sea],
1.4 II 30.
ml " ?" (in bkn and unc. ctx.).
? : tntnmlmlp\, 5.10:4.
/m-1-?/ v. G "to be full", "to be filled"; D 1) "to fill (up)"; 2) "to
fulfil" (Hb. ml?, HALOT 583f; Ph., Aram., ml?, DNWSI 627f; Ebla
cf AB.SI = ma-li-um, VE 1014; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 36; Krecher
Biling. 146; cf. ARET 7 202; cf. i^-sa-li (</yuamli?/), Krebernik
QuSe 18 102; Akk. ma, AHw 597ff; CAD M/ l 17411; ESA ml?,
DOSA 274ff; Arab. mala/i?a, Lane 2729f); par.: / -d-d/, /q-d-/ ,
/-q-y/. Forms: G suffc. mla, mlat, cprf ymlw, D suffc. mla; cprf.
ymlu (for a possible form [ymlun cf. KTU 1.17 VI 6), nmlir, suff.
tmlah, impv.(?) mli; ptc. act. f. pi. mm/at.
G. To be full, be filled: ymlu Ibh mhthis heart was filled with joy,
1.3 II 25 and par. (// tdd); ihn i d mla mnm a table that was filled
with (embossed) species (of animals), 1.4 I 38; mkmla[tr]ummTN,
that was full of wild bulls, 1.10 II 12 (rdg mla<t> in In. 9); w hbrh
mla yn[ and his pot(?) is full / fills with wine, 1.23:76.
D. 1) To fill (up): b nt il mla during seven years DN had filled,
546
mlu - mlakt
1.12 II 44; st (...) b bqr mmlat sweeping (...) from the well the
(women) who fill up (the pitcher), 1.14 III 10 and par. (// ibt); bkmla
he filled a large cup 1.45:10; mli[...] ilhdmla us\bh ... the god DN
filled his 'finger', 1.10 HI S;yn [1\mlah tnm twice she filled him with
wine, 1.19 IV 61 (// tqyms).
2) To fulfil, carry out: mdr b I nmlu (...) htp b 1 nmu a votive
offering, DN, we will fulfil (...) a sacrifice we will fulfil, 1.119:31-32
(// nqd).
Bkn ctx.: wmlix{, 2.1:6; ]mh mJi 7.51:17; ]mlu, 1.15 V 28; \ymlu,
1.16 V 28.
Cf. mlu, mlat, mlit.
ml u n. m, "fill, foil measure" (< /m-1-?/, Hb. m/wPHALOT 587; Akk.
mlu, AHw 652; CAD M/2 69ff). Forms: sg. mlu, suff. mlun (encl.
Fill, full measure: wmlu [dt w ksm and a fill (of forage and) grain,
1.87:20 and par. (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 259 n. 9); dt wksm hm
rh mlun of forage and spelt, fifteen full measures, 1.39:10.
Cf. /m-1-?/.
ml ak n. m. "messenger" (< /l-?-k/; cf. Hb., Ph., Aram. ml?k, HALOT
585f; DNWSI 629; Arab. mal(?)ak, Lane 3007, 3023; Eth. m?k,
CDG 303. Cf. Yamashita RSP 2 57; Cunchillos RSF 10 1982 153ff.;
Huehnergard UVST 82, 91); par.: tdt. Forms: sg. mlak, suff.
mlakk, pl./du. mlakm, cstr. mlak.
Messenger: mlak ym the messengers of DN, 1.2 I 22 and par. (// tdt);
mlak mm heavenly messengers, 1.13:25 (for the reading m <a>k
mm in In. 26, cf. De Moor UF 12 1980 306); mlakmthryhb[q ...]
mlak bn ktpm a messenger with wounds(?) [he has covered(?)...] the
(other) messenger on the shoulder, 1.2 141-42; wym mlakk m dtn
and may your messenger (then) come before DN, 1.124:11; ttb
mlakm 1 ytb the messengers left without delaying, 1.14 VI 35 and
par.; wylak mlakm Ik and he will send (two) messengers to you, 1.14
III 20; mlakm ylakym DN sent messengers, 1.2 I 11; w ttb mlakm lh
and you shall make the (two) messengers return to him, 1.14 III 33.
In bkn ctx., mlakmlh, 1.62:6; mlak[, 2.76:3.
Cf. /l-?-k/.
ml akt n. f. "message, mission, missive, embassy" (< /l-?-k/; cf. Hb.
mlPkh, HALOT 586; Aram. mlPkh/t, DNWSI 630; Eth. mal( )? kt,
CDG 303. Cf Cunchillos RSF 10 1982 153f). Forms: sg. mlakt,
suff. mlakty, mlaktk, mlakth.
Message, mission, missive, embassy: ank m mlakth mh I, next to
mlat - mlb
547
his embassy, am his listener, 2.17:7, cf. In. 4 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2
307); bn bnny Tmn mlakty hnd ylak may he send some intermediary
with this my embassy, 2.33:35; wanna ilak bmlak Tmk and I shall
send you PN with the missive, 2.75:10; [w\ mla[k\k Tmy liktand
you did not send your missive, 2.36:11; mlakt bdh the mission of
your servant, 2.23:3; mlakt p the message of the ' Sun' , 2.23:7. In
bkn and unc. ctx., w ni[x] mlakt, 2.31:50; mlakty mh my missive
(directed) to him, 2.23:5.
Cf /l-?-k/.
ml at n. f. "fullness" ( < /m-1-?/; cf. mlit); meaning in context unc :
astronomical ('full moon' ) or sacrificial (cf. Hb. ml?h, HALOT 585;
Emar Akk. cf. /mali?tu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 120f; Aram, cf DNWSI
628f: ml?h
x
;Akk. maltu, CAD M/l 165). Forms: sg./pl. mlat
Fullness: bymmlaton the day of' fullness' , 1.109:3 and par. (rdg ym
<mlat>m 1.130.16).
Cf. /m-1-?/.
ml i t n. f. "fullness, plenty" (< /m-1-?/; possibly an allograph of mlat).
Forms: sg. mlit.
Fullness, plenty: by nt mlit in years of plenty, 2.2:7 (or: in a full
year, Tropper UG 52; see under b (I) 2.b).
Cf. /m-l-?/.
mlVn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 65, 110, 158).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 35; 4.785:13.
ml br, 1.12 I 21, 35 (allophone of or mistake for mdbr, cf. Sznycer
GLECS 1973 76ff).
ml b n. m. "cloak, luxurious cape" (< /1-b-/; cf. Hb. m bw, HALOT
587; EA Akk. GADA. ME : ma-al-ba-i, EAT 369:9; Rainey EAT
40f; Sivan 243; CAD M/ l 162; DNWSI 630; Arab, malbas, Lane
2648; Eth. malbas, CDG 305; Akk. nalbau, AHw 724; CAD N/ l 200.
Cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 49). Forms: sg. abs./cstr. mlb, suff.
mlbh.
Cloak, luxurious cape: mlbtrmnm cloaks of DNN, 4.182:3, 20; mlb
trmnm kytn w b btmlk mlb ytn lhm as the cloaks of DNN had worn
out, a cloak is given to them in the royal palace, 4.168:5-7; kypdd
mlb [...] mlk ytn mlb as the cloak had worn out [...] the king makes
a gift of a cloak, 4.182:61-62; kypdd mlbh [...]mlkytn lb lh as his
cloak had worn out [...] the king makes a gift of a wardrobe, ibid. 63.
In bkn ctx., / mlb\ for the cloak of[, 4.257:5; ]sp nmm mlb,
2.79:10.
Cf. /I-b-/, lb, lp.
548 mid (I) - mlhmy
mid (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 190: *Miludu. Cf. Astour RSP 2
300f; TopAn 126; UF 13 1981 6; Heltzer RCAU 12; Van Soldt UF
28 1996 676); syll.: cf. URU mi-lu-{dVl?), PRU 3 190 (RS
11.800):17'; PRU 6 97:3' (Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 20f).
TN: 4.346:5; RSOu 14 35 [9.388] II 37.
Cf. mid (II), mldy.
mid (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 143; Watson AuOr 13 1995
224).
PN: 4.114:7; 4.364:11 (for the reading mldnX?) cf Tropper AuOr 13
1995 238).
ml dy GN m. (< mld(I), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 190). Forms: sg.
mldy.
GN: PNmldy 4.379:10.
ml ghy DN; one of the ktrt goddesses (cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 200:
Mulugu-hiya ' Her Dowry' , Akk. mulugu, Hb. nflg, Watson UF 27
1995 538; cf. in Hurr. ctx. mJgy 1.116:31; for the rdg mlghyttqtci.
Dietrich - Loretz WList 132).
DN: tlhh wmlghy 1.24:47.
mlt n. f. of an Eg. celebration/feast or ceremony ("anointing(?)" < Eg.
mrht "Salbl", WS 2 111). Forms: sg. mlt.
An Eg. celebration/feast or ceremony (anointing(?)): tmn ydbh mlt
there a sacrifice will be offered (and) the m. (will be performed),
2.40:17 (unc. ctx.).
mlh n. m. "beauty(?)" (cf Arab, maim, Lane 2733). Forms: sg. mlh.
Beauty(?): in bkn ctx. mlh qm bn d(?)[gn (KTU: x[) the beauty(?) of
the horns of the son of D(?)[N, 4.17:17 (relig. or lit. text). Cf. in bkn
ctx.: ]/7j/, 4.197:24.
Cf. mlht.
mlhmt n. f. "war" (< /1-h-m/ (II), Hb. mlbmh, HALOT 589; DNWSI
632; Aram, mlhm, DNWSI 632; Arab. malhamaU Wehr 1011; diff:
Whitaker FAUL 69: ' warriors' , abstr. for concrete; De Moor (-
Spronk) ARTU 9 n. 43, CARTU 150: ' war' / ' bread' (?); Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 164: ' aliments' ; Watson NUS 21 1980 8: ' sl i my' ,
Akk. fuhamum, luhmir, Aartun StUL 75f: ' Vereinigung' , < *lhm,
' vereinen' ; for the various opinions cf. Gross Weltfrieden 39; Wyatt
RTU 41 n. l 1); par.: ddym. Forms: sg. mlhmt.
War: qryy b ars mlhmt sally out to war in the country, 1.3 III 15 and
par. (// ddym).
Cf. /1-h-m/ (II).
ml hmy "?".
mlht - / m- l - k/ 549
? : in bkn ctx.: \xpmlhmy 1.5 II 23.
ml ht n. f. 1) "salt"; 2) "salted (fish /meat)" (Hb., Aram., Palm, mlh,
HALOT 588; DNWSI 632; Arab, milh, Lane 2732; Eth. malh, CDG
343; cf. Akk. mil?u, AHw 653; CAD M/2 69. Cf. Ullendorff JSS 7
1962 345; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40); RS Akk.:
MUN, in A. MUN [&(?)] PN, PRU 3 210 (RS 15 [Varia 6] =
"15.X"):7*; A. MUN(.ME) : s-s(-)-ma, PRU 3 124 (RS
15.167+): 12; PRU 6 28 rev. 2'; qaq-qa-ra a MUN, A. MUN, PRU
4 74f. (RS 17.335+) rev. 59ff; MUN(!).ME, Ug 5 54:17 (Nougayrol:
timmtr*), cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 363. Forms: sg. mlht.
1) Salt: alp Wn kbd mlht one thousand and sixty shekels of salt,
4.344:22; PNm[it]tbmlhtone[ hundred ] (...) of salt, 4.720:1; whms
w mlht and vinegar and salt, 1.175:6; hrb mlht a knife with salt, 1.3
I 7 and par. (for this and other interpretations cf. De Moor SP 70f;
Lipiski UF 2 1970 79; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 21 n. 9;
Oldenburg CEB 196 n. 11; Dahood ULx 92; Caquot - Sznycer TOu
1 154; Wyatt RTU 70 n. 2). In unc. ctx. bl mlht, 6.48:5 (cf. Dietrich -
Loretz ESTU 7).
2) Salted: uzmratmlhta. fattened goose, salted, 4.247:20 (Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 40; diff.: Sasson RSP 1 426: ' from
salty, unfruitful land' ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 211 n. 60).
ml h n. m. "conjuror, exorcist" (part. D < /1-h-/; cf. Hb., Aram. Ih,
HALOT 527; DNWSI 573; Akk. lahu, AHw 528; CAD L 40f; diff.
Astour JNES 1967 17: 'snake charmer', Akk. mulahhu). Forms: sg.
mlh.
Conjuror: Inh mlh abd (...) ydy from which the conjuror ruin (...)
does eject, 1.100:5 and par.
Cf. lht.
/ m-l -k/ v. G "to reign, rule"; D "to enthrone" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram.
mlk, HALOT 590f; DNWSI 633f.; Ebla cf. NAM. NAM. EN = du-da-
li-g-um, VE 1089 (< /tumtalikum/), Krebernik ZA 73 1983 38;
Fronzaroli EL 139; Krecher Biling. 144; Kienast Biling. 248; cf. PNN
in^-llki-N), Mller Biling. 182; Amor. cf. /mlk/, CAAA 25;
Hufmon 230f; Arab, malaka, Lane 3023; cf. Akk. malku, AHw
593f; CAD M/l 154); syll. Ug.: cf. the elements /malak/, /mlik/,
/ma/lik/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 157f; Sivan GAG1 248; with Akk.
morphology cf. L ha-za-nuVR.Kl L.UGULA A..ME la-
a i-ma-ll-ik VGU-u'PRU 3 135 (RS 15.137):16; AHw 594; CAD
M/ l 158; Sivan GAG1 179f; Huehnergard UVST 147; Van Soldt
SAU 454; par.: /m-r-?/, /-b-V/ (II), /y-t-b/. Forms: G suff. mlkt,
550
mlk (I)
prefc. ymlk, amlk, ptc. act. mlk, D prefc. am{.}lkn; mJk
G. To reign, rule: ahdy d ymlk Yl ilm I am the only one who will
reign over the gods, 1.4 VII49-50 (// ymm, yb\ cf. RS Akk.: maJku
e i, Van Soldt SAU 454, 461); / amlk b srrtspn I cannot reign in the
heights of TN, 1.6 I 62; ymlk bars he reigned in the land, 1.6 I 65;
ymlk PN fin PN will reign over us, 1.15 V 20, cf. ibid. In. 23; rdl
mlk amlk come down from your royalty, that I may reign, 1.16 VI 37
and par. (// atb); ymlk ttr frzmay DN, the Terrible, reign!, 1.6 I 55;
bflmyml[kDN reigned, 1.2 IV 32; mlkt (...) hm 1 mlkt cm you (then)
be king or not?, 1.2 III 23 (for alt. cf. Wyatt RTU 55 n. 83); cf. in
unc. ctx. mlk d mlk b hwt ph the king who rules family life, 2.47:12.
D. To enthrone: tn ahd b bnk am{.}lkn give me one of your sons to
enthrone him king, 1.6 I 46; nmlkwe will enthrone (DN), 1.6 148,
54.
In bkn ctx. ymlk k ii[, 1.157:9; ilm d mlk, 1.4 III 9 (cf. De Moor
ARTU 49).
Cf. mlk (I), mlk (II), mlk (III), mlkt, ymlk.
ml k (I) n. m. 1) "king, sovereign"; 2) ge. qualifier > "royal"; 3) "' dead
king(s)' "; 4) DN (< /m-l-k/; Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm, mlk,
HALOT 591f; DNWSI 634ff; Ebla cf. /malikum/, /mlikum/ in
MAN. EN = ma-li-g-um, VE 1088; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 38;
Kienast Biling. 231, 255; Von Soden WGE 328 n. 7; cf. ma-lik,
Fronzaroli StEb 5 1982 72; EL 145; Archi ARET 3 347; Krecher
Biling. 145 [cf. mlk (III), cf. Ebla GAL.GAL = sa-la-lum, sa-ra-m
n
-
um, EV 080; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 45]; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991
194f; Amor. /mal(i)kum/, CAAA 25; Huffmon 230f; Akk. mal(i)ku,
AHw 595f; CAD M/l 166ff; Emar Akk. -ma-lik(l LUGAL) in PNN,
passim, cf. Hier. Hitt. spelling ma-li in Emar, Arnaud AuOrS 1 10;
ESA mlk, DOSA 277; Arab, malik, Lane 3023); Eg. /malku, milku/,
Hoch SWET 187. Cf. Renger ARES 1 165ff.); syll. Ug.: [EN = a]r-
ru = i-wi-ir-ni = ma-al-ku, Ug 5 130 III 13'; [LUGAL = arru - e-wi-
i\r-ni = ma-al-ku, Ug 5 137 II 32' ; ] ma$)-al-ku, Ug 5 137 III 17';
Huehnergard UVST 147; Van Sodlt SAU 21 n. 182; cf.
d
MA. LIK. ME Ug 5 18:32* (Akkadogram = mlkm, pi. t; cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 13 1981 69ff: ' Ahnen, verstorbene Knige' ; cf. rpu); cf.
the element /malku/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 157f; Sivan GAG1 243;
cf. the element /milku/ in PNN; cf. Grndahl PTU 157f; Sivan GAG1
247; syll. Ug. of 4. (DN) cf. info: 4. ; RS Akk.: LUGAL, passim,
LUGAL (KUR.URU) -ga-ri-it,passim, LUGAL(.ME) GAL(.ME),
passim, cf. PRU 3 236; PRU 4 263; PRU 6 151; Ug 5 341; par.:
mlk (I) 551
rpu, lpt(II). Forms: sg. mlk, mlki (6.66:5-6; ge. mater led), mlkn
(encl. -n; Tropper UF 26 1994 468); pi. mlkm.
1) King, * a ) human sovereign in gen.: PNmlkW king, 1.161:11
and passim ibid.; mlk Wk i n g of TN, passim, cf. mlk ugrt, 2.38:1;
6.23:3 and passim, cf. //ra * d ) ; mlk gbl, 4.338:13, 15; 2.44:3;
2.36:21; mlk amr, 2.72:17 and passim ibid; mlk msrm, 2.81:1 and
passim ibid; rdg ml<k>t grgm, 2.75:8 (cf. /n/ih); /nZfcn bly the
king, my lord, 2.42:10, 26 and passim, mlk mlkm king of kings,
2.76:1; 2.81:3, 20; spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document on the
landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:4; mttmr
bn nqmp mlk ugrtW, son of PN, king of TN, 3.2:4 and par.; yh mlk
(long) live the king, 2.7:9; lm mlk lm mlkt rbm wtnnmha to the
king, hail to the queen, officiants and (escort of) archers, 1.23:7; bym
kybt mlk on the day that the king stays the night, 2.33:14; hlny mn
mlk (...) itt see, with the king (...) I am, 2.31:13; thm PN m mlk
message of PN to the king, 2.47:1 and par.; bdk b TN w b TN m
mlk your servant is in TN and TN next to the king, 2.40:12; mlk
wmnmmytn 1 PN may the king supply good horses to PN, 2.45:17
(cf. ibid. In. 13-14); mlk ytal b hn the king requires a (cultic) reply
on this/here, 2.42:23; mlkn ybqt anyt the king himself must look for
a ship, 2.42:26; pn mlk nr bn the king' s countenance has shone upon
us, 2.13:18; hnny 1 pn mlkhe kind to me before the king, 2.15:3
(Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 326); rgm 1 mlk my speak to the king
in my name, 2.14:13; mlk ytn lbs lh the king will make a gift of a
wardrobe to him, 4.182:64; cf. ibid. In. 61, 62; commodities dytn mlk
bdPNth&t the king delivered to PN, 4.548:3; kdmttmlka 'jar* for
the libation of the king, 4.230:8; tkmlk dn the king has ceased(?)
judgment, 1.12 II 58 (diff: De Moor ARTU 134: ' mighty king' ); yr
(...) 1 pn mlkhe shall sing (...) before the king, 1.106:17; yrbmlkthe
king ' enters' , 1.111:3; t mlk installation of the king, 1.132:3 (cf. Del
Olmo CR 208 n. 126); idydbh mlk IDN when the king sacrifices to
DN, 1.115:1 and par.; idydbh mlk b hmn when the king sacrifices in
' t he chapel' , 1.164:1; idydbh mlki ilib when the king sacrifices to
DN, 1.164:3; id yph mlk 1 DN when the king visits DN, 1.90:1;
1.168:1, 8 (cf. in bkn ctx. y\phmlk[, 1.164:11); mlkynsl 1 tym the
king ceases as an officiant, 1.90:21; yrths mlk brr the king shall wash
himself (remaining) purified, 1.119:5 and passim in rituals; ytb mlk
brr the king sits, already purified, 1.87:7 and par.; mlk brr the king
continues pure, 1.87:48 and par.; sbu p whi mlk at sunset the king
(shall remain) desacralized, 1.41:53 and par.; pamt bk Ibh yr[gm]
mlkthe king replies seven times ad libitum, 1.41:53; mlkylklqh ilm
552
mlk (I)
the king shall walk to welcome the gods, 1.43:23; air ilm ylkpTnm
mlk after the gods the king shall walk on foot, 1.43:25; mlkykbdthe
king pays homage, 1.171:4; tdt ytb mlk b w[bt on day] six the king
/ DN will be installed in the u., 1.171:6; ksp d lqh PNb mlk silver
that PN received in TN, 4.779:11; bd mlk in the power of the king,
4.635:1, 3, 57; //n/"enemy(enemies)oftheking, 1.103+:17; drTmlk
offspring of the king, 1.103+:43; mlkn yihd hw[t ibh] the king will
take the land [of his enemy], 1.103+:7; mlkn lypq \p]h the king will
have no descendants, 1.103+:13; mlkn ydd hwt ibh the king will
devastate the land of his enemy, 1.103+:37; mlkn yd hrdh yd{d 11as
for the king, the hand of his guard will humiliate (him), 1.103+:46;
hrdn yhpk 1 mikie guard will rebel against the king, 1.103+:52; mlkn
ylml ibh the king will have to pay his enemy, 1.103+: 54; mlkyTzz
Tl hph the king will have power over his mercenaries, 1.103+: 57;
ml cn ybTr ibh the king will want no part with his enemy, 1.103+:58;
mlkn ly[i\hdibh the king will not seize his enemy, 1.163:7; cf. in bkn
ctx. ] iTmlk, 1.173:13; * b ) contrasted with ' non-king' : u mlk u bl
mlk anyone, king or not, 1.4 VII43; * c ) legendary heroes: passim of
kit, cf. ngmk btydepart, king, from my house, 1.14 III 27 and par.;
mrs mlk the king has fallen ill, 1.16 I 56 and par.; mlk Tr Trtie
king has given a banquet, 1.16 I 40; passim of pbl, cf. thm pbl mlk
message of PN, king, 1.14 III 21 and par.; for dnilc. qrmymmlk(?)
ysm the king(?) cursed TN, 1.19 III 46 (diff: Margalit UF 16 1984
152f.: rdg ml-k'may thy course be dammed' , Arab, mayl; Renfroe UF
18 1986 70: rdg m lkysm ' may what you have be ruined!' ); * d )
official titles, in introductions to letters: / mlk bTly to the king, my
lord, 2.40:1 and par., cf. 1.40:18; 2.33:22, 26, 30, 33; 2.47:1, and
passim in letters; PN mlk ugrtFN king of TN, 1.6 VI 57 and par.
(Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 388; Del Olmo UF 18 1986 85); PN
mlk Tim PN, eternal king, 2.42:9 (cf. Eg. hq3 dt, Gal Fs. Wessetzky
97ff; cinfa: 3.); pmlkrbthe ' Sun' , great king, 3.1:26 and passim
(cf. RS Akk.: LUGAL GAL); p] mlkrbmlkmsrm [...mlknmmlk
sdq [...mlk m]lkm bTJklhwt[...msr]m ' Sun' ] , great king, king of TN,
spl[endid king], just king, [king of kjings, lord of all the land [...T]N,
2.81:1-3, 10-12; cf. ibid. In. 16-17,19-20, 30-31; cf. 9.530:1 (Dietrich
- Loretz WList 232) * e ) part of the divine titulary: (il)mlkab hmm
(DN) king, father of years, 1.4 IV 24 and par. (cf. nt for other
interpretations); yd il mlk the love of DN, the king, 1.4 IV 38; ilmlk
dyknnh DN, the king who established him, 1.4 IV 48 and par.; mlkn
aliyn bTl our king is the ' Very Powerful One' DN, 1.3 V 32 and par.
(// tptr); in bkn ctx., il dysdmlk [ the god of the steppe who hunts,
mlk (I)
553
the king [, 1.108:12 (Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51f. n. 52; KTU: il dy
sd); mlk qz[...] mlk a zt king (of the fruit) of summer [...] king of
(the season of) weddings, 1.24:2-3; cf in unc. ctx. mlk d mlk b hwt
ph the king who rules over the life of the family, 2.47:12; in bkn ctx.
mlk dytn [...] bdyrh 1 mlk 2.45:13-14; wmlk lak m{ and the king
has sent[, 2.42:27.
2) Qualifier in the ge. functioning as an adjective, * a ) in gen., ' of the
king' > royal: + anyt. anyt mlk ships of the king, 4.421:2; + bn (I),
bn mlk w btmlk tln pamt bxhe son(s) and daughter(s) of the king
go up seven times, 1.112:6-7, cf 1.106:9-10 (cf RS Akk.: DUMU
LUGAL; cf. KTU: bn[i\); 1mlkt umy rgm thm mlk bnkXo the queen,
my mother, say: message of the king, your son, 2.13:3; 2.30:3 (cf RS
Akk.: DUMU M. LUGAL; cf. mlkt); + bn. bnmlkman(men) of the
king, personnel directly connected with royal service (cf. bn): PNbn
mlkPN man of the king, 3.2:7; mhs bn mlk weaver, man of the king,
4.182:56; spr bn mlk list of the men of the king, 4.370:1; 4.141 I 1;
4.144:1; 4.367:1; spr hpr bn mlk list of the rations of the men of the
king, 4.609:1; tgmr bn mlk sum total of the king s men, 4.141 II 25;
cf. tgmrysbm (...) bn mlktotal of the bronzesmiths: (so many: all of
them) men of the king, 4.151 II 6; spr bn mlk d b TN list of the men
of the king in TN, 4.367:1; PN bn mlk d b 77V PN: man of the king
in TN, 3.2:6; bnm dt 1 mlk men of the king, 4.339:17; ytb mlk
assistants of the king (/ DN; cf. infa: 4, DN), 1.149:12; + bt (II). bt
mlk itbd (misspelt itdb) the royal family perished, 1.14 I 8; bt mlk
royal house, royal palace, passim, cf. 1.41:20 and par.; 1.43:2, 10;
1.171:1; 2.36:5, 14; 2.72:17, 24, 32; 4.145:2; 4.168:7; 4.274:7;
4.341:21; 4.337:16; 4.338:2; 4.721:7; mrumikim. of the king, 6.66:5-
6 (cf. Sanmartn UF 27 1995 460ff); skn bt mlk preecX of the royal
house, 7.63:6; spr np d rb btmlk w b spr 1 tlist of the people who
have entered the royal palace without being registered by name,
4.338:2; br d bt mlk people (lodged) in the palace, 4.766:12; tgmr
bn I b bt mlk total of the people actually in service in the palace,
4.137:14; bn {1} dykb I b btmlkpeope now lodging in the palace,
4.163:16; + gt.gtmlk ' Royal Farmstead' , 1.105:11 (cf. also mlk (III)
cf. RS Akk.: A..HI.A LU- GAL-r, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):8); +
dbh: dbh mlkroyal sacrifice, 1.91:2; + lb. k(?) lb mlk according to the
royal decision, 7.63:8; + mrkbt. mrkbt mlk royal chariot(s), 4.167:5,
14; + spr (II) spr mlk royal warrant, 2.19:13; + bd. bd mlk servant
of the king, 2.47:14 and par.; + qrt. qrt m\lk royal city, 2.42:17; +
thm. thm mlk message of the king, 2.13:3 and par. (on thm {rgm}
mlk, 2.26:1-2, cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 453ff;
554
mlk (I)
Dijkstra UF 19 1987 42); + mmt. mmt mlkroyal guard, 2.72:11,
14; + thir. tlhn mlk royal table, 1.161:15; + mrh: mrhy mlkthe lances
of the king, 1.103+:7, 47; + mtk. mtk mlkm ryt the primordial
libation of the kings, 1.119:25 (cf. infra 3); * b ) denoting superior
quality (' of the king' > ' royal' ; cf. Akk. LUGAL, cf. Veenhof AOATT
203.): tmn mrbdt mlk eight royal counterpanes, 4.270:11; qlmlkm
royal vine blossom (: choicest wine), 1.22 I 17 (diff. hall of the
' kings' , (De Moor NYCI 2 17 n. 27; ARTU 272; Healey UF 10 1978
91 n. 21; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 70).
3) Said particularly of dead ' kings' (Xella UF 15 1983 299; WGE
357; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 60ff.; cf rpu); * a ) coll. pi. mlkm
' kings' (cf supra RS Akk.:
d
MA. LIK. ME, Ug 5 18:32'; Mari Akk.:
ma-li-ki-im, cf. Tsukimoto Kispu 43 ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981
72): 1.47:33; 1.118:32; * b ) i n s g . : qra PNmlkinvoke the ' ki ng' PN!,
1.161:11-12. (cf. rpimqdmym, rpiars, ibid. In. 8-9); tbt PNmlk at the
feet of PN, the ' king' , ibid. In. 25-26 (// rpim qdmym); rpu mlk flm
the rpu, 'eternal king' , 1.108:1 (cf. tpz, In. 3; cf. Pardee TP 88ff); zbl
mlk prince, king, 1.13:26; zbl mlk filmy the prince, eternal king, 1.22
I 10 (cf. tr llmir, Dijkstra UF 20 1988 45); mlkm tbsm the kings
allow themselves to be seen (?), 1.163:4 (cf. /b-s-r/ (I)).
In bkn and unc. ctx..]trmn mlk, 4.182:13; bd mlk, 4.635:1, 3; w 1
mlkm, 2.21:18; \ytnmlk, 2.31:39; hn mlk, 2.33:8; mmlk, 22.62:10;
w mlk zx tn wm nmm, the king ... (two) good quality horses,
2.45:19 (cf. ibid. In. 17); mlkgbttdl, 1.9:10; mlknhribrx[, 1.9:16; kp
mlkmi[, 1.157:10; 1 yd mk{, 1.166:24.
4) DN (< ' the King' /Ma/l(i)ku/; cf. AHw 596: malkul[4), 5)]; CAD
M/ l : malku &, Krebernik RLA 7 305f; cf. Akk. Malik, Roberts ESP
42f; Ebla Malik, Pomponio UF 15 1983 151; Mari Akk. Mal(i)ku,
Nakata DMT 354ff; cf. Hb. mlkm (Gk melkhom), HALOT 593; mlk
(Gk mookh), HALOT 592; Rllig WbMyth 299; ESA Malik, Malka,
Hfher WbMyth 453; cf. supra 3; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981
72f; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 61; Pardee TP 212 nn. 65-66; Niehr UF
30 1998 569ff); syll. Ug.: cf PN I Z I - W/ * , Ug 5 145 pg. 252 (RS
20.196 * a ) colophon C:3 (Van Soldt SAU 23 n. 188).
DN: il mlk the god DN, 1.111:18; ql bl m mlk ttrth take (this)
request to DN of TN, 1.100:41 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 348:
' Knig. Ein Epitheton von Ba al ' ); mlk b ttrt yisp hmt may DN of
TN remove the venom!, 1.107:17; ssw mlk ttrt horse of DN of TN,
RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:17 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 129;
cf. Ph. mlktrt, KAI 3 58; Benz PPNPI 345; Bordreuil - Pardee
RSOu 14 p. 356 n. 12). Cf in unc. ctx. qdmlk, 1.123:20.
mlk (II) - mlk (IV) 555
Cf. abmlk, a/ihmlk, ahtmlk, ilmlk, Tbdmlk, Vdmlk, k rmlk, mlk (IV),
mlkbn, mlknm, mlkrpi, mlkrp, mlkt, mlky (I), mlkym, mlkytn,
mlkyy, pmlk, qnmlk, mmlk, pmlk, ymlk, ypmlk.
ml k (II) n. m. "kingdom (power and territory)" (< /m-l-k/; Arab, mulk,
Lane 3023; EA Akk. mu-ul-ka, EAT 333:20; cf. CAD M/2 188; Sivan
GAG1 249; cf. Hb. mlk, HALOT 591f); par. : drkt, mtpt, tbt.
Forms: sg. mlk, suff. mlkk, mlkb.
Kingdom (power and territory): ksi/a mlkh/k the throne of his /your
kingdom, 1.3 IV 2 and par. (// nht, kht drkth, mptk), ytb Iksi mlk he
sat on the throne of (his) kingdom, 1.16 VI 23 and par. (// nht, kht
drkt, tbtk); rd 1mlk come down from (your) kingdom, 1.16 VI 37 and
par. (// / diktk); tqh mlk lmkyou will take possession of your eternal
kingdom, 1.2 IV 10 (// drkt); bfltmlkLdy oft he kingdom, 1.118:6;
4. 54:1, royal and divine title (// drkt); tgr mlk Guardian of the
kingdom, 7.63:6-7, dynastic title; mlk tr abh yar does he wish the
kingship oft he Bull, his father?, 1.14 I 41 (// drkt).
Cf. /m-l-k/.
ml k ( i n) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 198f: Mulukku. Cf. Saad
AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour UF 11 1979 22;
Astour UF 13 1981 5, 11; Xella MEL 1 1982 54; Bordreuil Syria 61
1984 5f; 66 1989 265f; Van Soldt UBL 11 379; UF 28 1996 676; UF
30 1998 718); syll. Ug.: URU mu-lu(-uk)-kV, PRU 3 91 (RS
16.170):6-7; PRU 3 192 (RS 12.34+):32; PRU 6 131:6; URU mu-lu-
ki, RSOu 7 4:30; Ug 5 12:8; cf. Sivan GAG1 249; Van Soldt UF 28
1966 676.
TN: * a ) 2.26:14; 4.27:6, 17; 4.68:5; 4.164:4; 4.348:22; 4.355:38;
4.365:3; 4.369:3; 4.375:6; 4.380:3; 4.384:2; 4.683:5; 4.779:11;
4.784:4; "UF 29, 826": 1 (cf. Lemaire UF 30 1998 463 f); RSOu 14 36
[KTU 9.417]:1; * b ) place of worship of DN rp. rpmlkUN of TN,
1.105:7 (cf. rp bbt, Ibid. 11; cf. Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 315; cf.
Renfroe UF 18 1986 51); 4.182:61; trmn mlk (the) DNN of TN,
4.182:13 (cf. trmn qrt, ibid 15). Xella MLE 1 1982 5I f suggests
reading TN in 4.693:3; Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17 suggests reading
m[dti\ym 4.693:50; * c ) gtmlk, 4.105:5; 4.750:13 (Belmonte RGTC
1289: *Gittu-mulukki). For 4.244:24 see Belmonte RGTC 12/2
199: bml[M?).
Cf. mlky (II).
ml k (IV) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 158; Weinfeld UF 4 1972
135ff; Heltzer UF 11 1979 367 n. 22; Heider Molek 1985 133ff.;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 164); syll.: cf. the elements /m-l-k/,
556
mlk ttrt - mlkt
/-malk-/ and /-milk-/ in PNN; cf. Sivan GAG1 243, 247, 248; Van
Soldt SAU 21 n. 182.
PN: *a) 4. 3 44: 10, 16; * b ) bnPN,4.\ 17:2;4.122:9;4.750:1 (mrly).
In bkn ctx.: ]mlk bn hlan, 4.350:2; mlki, 4.396:17.
Cf. mlk (I).
ml k t t rt , RSOu 14 39 [KTU 4.790]:17, cf. mlk(7)4.
ml kbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 45, 47, 87, 158, 163; cf.
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 156, 164).
PN: bnPN, 4.611 (II) 3.
Cf. mlk (I).
mlkm n. pi. tantum "dead kings"; cf. mlk (I), 3.
mlknVm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 158, 163 ) ; syll.: cf. mil-ki-
SIG
5
.GA(!?), Syria 18 1937 251ff. (RS 8.303):29; cf. Lettinga BiOr
5 1948 111; Huehnergard AkkUg 356 n. 6.
PN: 4.57:2; 4.165:5; 4.344:15; 4.616:3; cf. Van Soldt SAU 37. in bkn
ctx., ml\kn[m: 4.460:2.
Cf. mlk (I).
ml kr pi PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 157f, 180).
PN: 4.682:3.
Cf. mlk (I),
ml kr p PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 425).
PN: bn PN, 4.635:45.
Cf. mlk (I).
ml kt n. f. "queen" (<mlk(I), Hb. mlkh, HALOT 592; Ph., Pun., Nab.,
Palm, mlkt, DNWSI 634ff.; pre-Sarg. Mari ma-lik-tum, Gelb MR 129;
Ebla ma-lik-tum, passim, cf. Edzard SLE 102 n. 3; Fronzaroli EL 145;
ARET 8 62; ARET 9 396 [cf. Ebla SAGxKD = sa-ra-du-um, VE
260; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 47; Pettinato Biling. 46]; Amor. cf.
/malika(tum)/, Gelb CAAA 25; ESA mlkt, DOSA 278; Arab, malikat,
Kazimirski 1152); RS Akk.: M.LUGAL, M.LUGAL-tu/tu
4
/ PN
M.LUGAL (KUR.URU) -ga-ri-it, passim, cf. PRU 3 236; PRU 4
263; PRU 6 151; Ug 5 341; cf. M.LUGAL GAL, PRU 4 227 (RS
17.429):5\ Forms: sg. mlkt.
Queen, * a ) in gen.: PN mlkt, 2.36:1; mlkt ugrt queen of TN, 2.21:2,
9; mMlOt grgm, 2.75:8; 1 mlkt adty Xo the queen, my lady, 2.12:1;
2.24:1; 2.33:1; 2.68:1; ImlktumyXo the queen, my mother, 2.13:1
(cf Van Soldt SAU 78), 2.30:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 17 n. 157); Imlkt
umy adty Xo the queen, my mother and lady, 2.82:1; lm mlk lm mlkt
rbm wtnnm greetings to the king, greetings to the queen, officials
and (escort of) archers, 1.23:7; m mlkt kll lm with the queen all is
mlky (I) - mlkytn 557
at peace, 2.36:3; kdm m mlkt two ' jars' for the queen, 4.230:4; kd
mttmlkta. ' jar' for libation by the queen, 4.230:5; ]yn 1 mlkt]wuie
for the queen, 4.219:12; yn b dbh mlkt b mdr?wine for the sacrifice
of the queen in the sown, 4.149:15; d\bb mlkt sacrifice of the queen,
1.170:1; tit lam ubdym 1 mlkt b TN three vineyards in a leasing
system for the queen in TN, 4.244:9; mit iqni 1 mlkt one hundred
(shekels) of violet purple for the queen, 3.1:28 (// 1 me-at
SIG.ZA.GN has-ma-ni a-na M.LUGAL, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and
dupl.):26); bdmlktaXXWe disposal of the queen, 4.382:1-2, cf. 4:635:2,
6; itt fm mlkt I am with the queen, 2.13:15 (cf. it (I)); bn ks mhtl
mlktmntn here is a m.-cup for the queen (of (?)) m., RSOu 14 53
[KTU 9.432]:39
f
; ank mlktmntn it is I, the queen (oj)) m.
t
ibid line
34' ; * b ) gen. complement: PN bn mlkt PN, ' man of the queen' ,
4.22:4; gt mlkt ' Farmstead of the Queen' , 2.21:7f. (skn gt mlkt ugrt
prefect of the ' Farmstead of the Queen of TN' , 2.21:8; cf Cunchillos
UF 13 1981 46; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 88: *Gittu-malkat; cf. diff.
Dijkstra UF 19 1987 40 n. 14: rdg skn b(\)t prefect of the palace(!));
4. 143:1; [ttmPNmlkt message of PN, the queen, 2. 36:1; mq mlkt
the queen' s cup, 4.265:1. In bkn ctx. 1 mlkt[, 4.259:6; dt mlkt,
2.73:15; mlkt. 2.36:8(7); 4.246:3; 7.122:3.
Cf. mlk (I).
ml ky (I) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 158; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988
28); syll.: for the morphology cf. fern. PNN mi-il-ka-a, PRU 3 54
(RS 15.92):21; mi-il-ka-ia, PRU 3 66 (RS 16.252):5; cf. Sivan GAG1
247; Van Soldt SAU 8, 41, 156; cf. mlkyy.
PN: 4.625:21 (PN(...) wmlky bnh)', 4.706:11. In bkn ctx.: mlkyi,
4.299:4 (cf. mlky (II)).
Cf. mlk (I).
ml ky (II) GN m. (< mlk (III)). Forms: sg. mlky, pi. mlkym.
GN 4.80:14; 4.96:5. Cf gt mlkym, 4.99;5; 4.126:19 (gt of the GN or
/ of PN; cf. mlkym, PN). In bkn ctx.: mlkyi, 4.299:4 (cf. mlky (I)).
ml kym PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 158).
PN: 4.666:6 (in bkn ctx. \mlkym). Cf. gt mlkym, 4.99:5; 4.126:19 (gt
of PN or gt of the GN; cf. mlky, GN).
Cf. mlk (I).
ml kyt n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 40, 62, 147, 158; Lipiski OLA
23 1988 137f); syll.: cf mil-kiSUM DUMU I/-[...] (L.SANGA
a
d
I M URU H[al-ba]), RA 38 1941 4 (RS 11.856):1; cf. Berger WO
5 1969/70 276; Huehnergard AkkU 70, 371.
PN: 2.15:2, 8; 4.264:2.
558
mlkyy - mlth
Cf. mlk (I).
ml kyy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 158; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988
28); syll.: cf. DUMU mil-ki-ya, PRU 6 83 III 14 and cf. mlky (I),
PN.
PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 1; 4.282:3; 4.412 III 13.
Cf. mlk (I).
/ m-l -1/ v. G "to caress, pinch, rub"(?) (Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985
140f; cf. MHb. Jastrow 792; MHb. mil, ANH 238; cf. HALOT 594:
mil (IV). Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 181; Lipiski UF 3 1971 84; Irwin
UF 15 1983 55f; diff.: Fisher - Knutson JNES 28 1969 159 n. 15: ' to
speak' , cf. Dan 7:2; FenshamUF 3 1971 24: ' to attack' , Ph.(?); Pope -
Tigay UF 3 1971 127: ' to stamp' , Arab, malla, Aram, mil, Akk.
mallu); par.: /p-l-y/. Forms: G prefc. tpll.
G. To caress, pinch, rub(?): tmllidh she caresses(?) his legs, 1.101:6
(// ply).
mi l n. m. "waste, scraps"(?) (cf. Hb. mil, HALOT 593f. mill; cf. De
Moor SP 118; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 308 n. j : ' pi s \ Hb.
mlylh; Oldenburg CEB 187 n. 1: ' weary' , Arab, malla, Hb. mil;
Watson NUS 28 1982 9: Akk. mallu, malalir, Smith BC 147: ' mush
/ pulp' , MHb. milml); par.: As. Forms: sg. mil.
Waste, scraps (?): in bkn ctx.: ] k mil [its content (?) is] like
waste(scraps)(?), 1.1 IV 11 (//khs).
ml / dn PN; rdg unc. bn ml/d\?), 4.245 I 4.
ml s m n. m. "race"(?) (cf. /1-s-m/. Cf. Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1996
170ff; diff: Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 52: ' coureurs' );
syll. Ug.: cf. ma-al-s-mu, Ug 5 13 7I I 18' ; Huehnergard UVST 143:
' course(?)' / ' courier(?)' ; Van Soldt SAU 305: 'running(?)'; cf. ma-a\l-
s-mu-t, Ashkelon 97, Huehnergard - Van Soldt IEJ 49 1999 191.
Forms: sg. cstr. mlsm.
Race(?): mlsm mrkbt mtm race(?) of chariots(s) from the reserve(?),
1.162:22.
Cf. /1-s-m/.
mi s PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 155).
PN: bn PN, 4.422 (I) 6;4.624:7; for the reading bn ml^.l) in 4.412 III
8 cf. Van Soldt SAU 35. In bkn ctx., 4.526:4; 4.590:1.
Cf. mly (II).
ml t h n. m.; measure of capacity and area (fraction or multiple of t he
lib (?); fraction oft he kkr(l); cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989 201: var. of lib,
ca. 2.2 1., 1/10 of t he kd, Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 687 n. 19:
' Hlfte' , *lth; Zamora SEL 17 2000 66ff). Forms: sg. mlth; du.
mltn - mmskn 559
mlthm.
Measure * a ) of capacity: kd mn mlthm hsr a two mlth)ar of oil, in
deficit, 4.778:7; 4.782:12; ktm sbbyn bmlth rbt two flasks(?) of
(essence of) nigella at a quarter (shekel) the m, 4.707:9; kkr w mlth
tyt talent and a m. of t, 4.337:26; * b ) of area: sir d mlth d ya.
of field (plus) a m., of tilled land, 4.282:14 (cf. Heltzer UF 21 1989
201). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]x mlth kkr, 4.304:5.
Cf. 1th.
mltn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Zadok OLA 28 147; Watson AuOr 13 1995
224).
PN: bn PN, 4.769:45. In bkn ctx., cf 4.260:8.
ml y (I) "?" (etym. unc. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 417 n. 216).
? : in bkn ctx., 2.50:12; 2.73:11 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 417: 'tailleur',
Hb. mwl).
ml y(?) (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121).
PN: bn PN, 4.412 III 8 (but rdg unc; see Van Soldt SAU 35: bn
mls{\?), PN).
Cf. mly.
mm (I) n. m. "winter" (?); cf. Akk. mamm 'ice, frost', AHw 601;
CAD M/l 202; ITI ma-mi, cf. mammtu, AHw 601; CAD M/l 201f;
diff. Heltzer GPOTU 18 n. 11: a measure). Forms: sg. mm.
Winter; used to qualify a type of olive (> late, ripe(?)): zt mm winter
olive (< ripe(?)), 4.91:14; 4.786:13 (cf. dm zt hrpnt juice of autumnal
olive [> early(?)], 1.114:31 [cf. hrpnt\). Cf. in bkn ctx. mm b btn[,
1.166:28 (clmh/yj).
mm (II), cf mh/y.
mm (III), in 2.10:9, rdg nKn>m, cf. mnm.
mm n. m. "innards, gore" (cf. Hb. mm, HALOT 609; Arab, may,
mi(n), Lane 3022. Cf. De Moor SP 92); par.: dm l). Forms: sg.
mmm (encl. -m), Aartun PU 1 52); sg./pl. cstr. mm.
Innards, gore: tll (...) hlqm b mmmhrm she plunged her limbs in
the innards of the combatants, 1.3 II 14, 28 (// dm); trhs (...) usbth b
mm mhrm she washed (...) her hands of the innards of the
combatants, 1.3 II 35 (// dm); ahlk (...) bt dqnkmmm I shall make
(blood) run through your greyness (...) gore through the greyness of
your beard, 1.3 V 25 and par. (// dmm).
Cf mm.
mmskn n. m. "earthenware bowl" (< /m-s-k/; cf. Hb. mmsk, HALOT
595f Cf. Sanmartn AuOr 4 1986 95 n. 34; Loretz UF 25 1993 256:
'Mischkrug'). Forms: sg. mmsk.
560
mmt - mn (II)
Earthenware bowl: mmsk an earthenware bowl, 4.123:18.
Cf. /m-s-k/.
mmt, cf. hlmmt.
mmt r n. m. "portico, porch(?)" (<(?) mtr, cf Arab, mimtar, Lane
2722). Forms: sg. mmtr.
Portico, porch(?): tn pthm d mmtr two doors that open onto the
portico(?), 4.195:11.
Cf. /m-t-r/.
mmy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 285; Watson AuOr 14 1996
101); syll.: cf. ma-mi-ya, RSOu 7 3 rev. 15'.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 18; 4.715:16.
mn (I) 1) interr. pn. "what?"; used as an adjective "what, which? (>
how much, how many?)"; 2) indef. pn. "the one who, who,
who(so)ever"(?) (cf. Amor, /manna/, Gelb CAAA 24; EA Akk.
[m]a-an-ni, EAT 114:42, CAD M/ l 212f; Sivan GAG1 244; Rainey
CAT 1113 ; Ebla mi-nu ' why, what, whatever' , ARET 8 63; cf. PNN
mi(-nu)-(N), Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; diff: Krebernik PET 97; mi-su-
wa(Pl)-ti, Fronzaroli ARES 1 11; mi-kum(DN), ARES 1 12; diff:
Krebernik 33: ' wer?' ; Akk. mannu, mlhu, AHw 603, 655f; CAD M/ l
213ff., M/2 89ff; Aram, mn, man-nu [Warka], DNWSI 648f; Arab.
man, Kazimirski 1154; Eth. mannu, CDG 348. Cf. Gordon UT
6.29fif.; Segert BGUL 51.2, 61.3; Tropper UG 239f). Forms: sg.
mn, suff mnm (encl. -m, cf. mnm).
1) What, which, how much, how many?: mn(m) ib yp 1 7what
enemy has departed against DN?, 1.3 III 37; IV 4; mnyrh kmr[s] mn
k dw (what month >) how many months since he fell ill, how many
since he became sick?, 1.16 II 19-20; p mn ikt ank lbt and then for
what (in connection with what) did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:22 (cf.
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 147).
2) The one who, who, who(so)ever(?): cf. in unc. ctx. mn bnd/{.}kt
fm[k] (whomever from >) all the people I sent you(?), 2.45:25 (cf. in
bkn ctx., mn IikJ[, 1.5 IV 23).
In bkn ctx.: mn ps [, RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:14.
Cf. mnk, mnm.
mn (II) n. m. "species (of animal)" (Hb. myn, HALOT 577; cf.
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 196; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62:
'Gestalt, Art' , Hb. myn; Margalit MLD 21: ' inlay' , Akk. maninnu).
Forms: pi. mnm.
Species (of animal): bn il d mla mnm a divine table that was filled
with (embossed) species (of animals), 1.4 I 39.
mn (III) - mnd 561
mn (III) n. m. "mina" (unit of weight of470 gm. = 50 Syrian shekels
of 9-4 gm / 40 Hittite shekels of 11-75 gm.; cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984
127ff.; Van den Hout R1A 7 525fif; Akk. man, AHw 604; CAD M/ l
219ff; Powell R1A 7 510; Karwiese iqlu 21; > Hb., Aram, mnh,
HALOT 599; DNWSI 658; Eg. mnn (min-nu
00
), WS 2 58; Helck
Bez. 513; /mann/, Hoch SWET 162; Gk mni, Liddell - Scott 1138.
Cf. Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 17f); RS Akk.: MA.NA,
passim, Huehnergard AkkUg 386; cf. PRU 4 41 (RS 17.227 and
dupl.):21-22 // KTU 3.1:19-20; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966 219; Van
Soldt UF 22 1990 354. Forms: sg. mn.
Mina: (tribute brough by PN to the Sun of TN:) in rh mn rm tq
kbd ks mn hrs twelve minas (and) twenty shekels (and) a cup of (one)
mina of gold, 3.1:19-20 (cf. // 12 MA.NA(.ME) 20 GN
(K.GI.ME :) at-rv/ra 1 GAL K.GI.ME MA.NA KLL-/, PRU
4 41 (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 20-21).
mn ( I V) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 159; Muchiki Loanwords
277).
PN: bn PN, 4.350:3.
mnu " ? " (in bkn and unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 230:
' portions' , Hb. nfn?t). Forms: mnu.
? :in bkn and unc. ctx., wmnu dg, 1.92:38.
mni p l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 37, 40, 159, 171; cf. Grabbe
UF 11 1979 310 n. 25).
PN: 4.116:15.
mn d adv. "perhaps" (<mn() + /y-d-/; Akk. minde, AHw 655; CAD
M/2 83ff. Cf. Aartun PU 2 93, 166; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966
131; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 185; Cunchillos TOu 2 343 n. 13;
Tropper UF 26 1994 461 n. 19; diff: Del Olmo MLC 579: ' de
seguro' , /y-d-/, Aram, mnd)', RS Akk.: cf. mi-in-a\aXt) DUMU.M
"Vm-i (...) ut-ta-ki-ra-a-i, Ug 5 35:13. Forms: mnd.
Perhaps: mnd krt m (y perhaps PN has arrived, 1.16 I I 24 (De Moor
- Spronk UF 14 1982 185); mnd k ank ah m y mnd k igr w u igr
m p perhaps I will hurry to come, perhaps I shall lodge (here) or
else (perhaps) I shall lodge with the ' Sun' , 2.34:10-11. Cf. in bkn ctx.
m)ndf[, 2.45:31.
Cf. mn (I), /y-d-/.
mnd n. m. of a type of fine flour ((?) Hurro-Akk. */mundu=(h)he/(?);
cf. Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; Cohen UF 28 1996 117; ^Alc.
mundu, AHw 673; CAD M/2 201I). Forms: sg. mnd .
A type of fine flour (as an emulsion): t qrbn ydk wymshm b mskt
562
mndym - mnhy
dlhthm b mnd pulverize a . of ?q. (plants) and dilute it, either in a
thick emulsion, or in (flour of type) m, 1.85:4.
mndym GN pi. "the (Urrimn-)Manda" (Akk. Ummn-manda, AHw
1413. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 174f); RS Akk.: RIN.ME
MAN. D. ME, PRU 4 180 (RS 17.286):6. Forms: pi. mndym
(mdym in 2.62:4 is a mistake).
The Ummn-manda: bnm m<n>dym people of the Manda, 2.62:4;
mndym b dnh iqhtl have detained the Manda by your order, ibid. In.
7.
/ m- n- h/ v. G "to deliver" (Arab, manaha, Lane 2737; cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 111). Forms: G sufifc. mnh; pass. ptc.
f. mnht.
G. To deliver: d mnh TN (this is) what TN has delivered, 4.771:9
(diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 402: ' Ablieferung' , cf. mnh); rt
(...) dmnht(va\ue of the) wool (...) which has been delivered, 4.709:6
(cf [[frtmhil] ibid. In. 9).
Cf. mnh, mnhy.
mnh n. m. "delivery, contribution, tribute" (< /m-n-h/; Hb., Aram.
mnhh, HALOT 601; DNWSI 659; Ph. mnht, DNWSI 659; Arab.
minhat, Lane 2737; Eg. /manhata/, Hoch SWET 165. Cf. Tropper UF
26 1994 461 n. 19); par.: argmn; no equivalent in syll. Ug. (diff.:
Sivan GAG1 243: manhatu 'tribute, offering'; but cf. Akk. mnahtu,
AHw 601 f. and CAD M/ l 203). Forms: sg. mnh.
Delivery, contribution, tribute: mnh t/Wdelivery entrusted to / from
the hands of PN, 4.91:1 (cf. Liverani UF 11 1979 502); spmmnhud
record of the delivery of payment, 3.10:1 (cf. Bordreuil ALASP 7 4).
Cf. /m-n-h/, mnhy.
mnhm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 61f, 165); syl l : mu-na-hi-mu,
PRU 3 102 (RS 15.109):24; 122 (RS 15.145):22; 137 (RS 15.190):8';
192 (RS 12.34+):17; 197 (RS 16.181):-1; PRU 6 12:2; 40: 31; Ug 5
5:29; 12:12; 58:17; 60:32; mu-na-h-mu, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) I.e.
II 5; cf. Sivan GAG1 178, 253; Huehnergard UVST 241; Van Soldt
BiOr 46 1989 650; SAU 22, 29f, 34, 325; Tropper UG 88.
PN: * a ) 3.8:21; 4.55:5; 4.75 III 11 (bnhym); 4.123:9; 4.178:5; 4.183
II 13; 4.609:7, 9, 13; 4.635:49 (bn [); 4.728:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.232:45;
cf. 3.8:18; * c ) gtmnhm, 4.139:4 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-
munahhimi).
mnhy n. f. "offering" (possible f. allomorph of mnh with - / f or /V [cf.
Van Soldt SAU 337f. n. 177] or f. abstr. in /-y/; diff.: De Moor SP
132; Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 28; Dietrich - Loretz -
mnh - mnmn
563
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 111: pi. cstr. suff. with mater led y, Sivan UF
14 1982 214 n. 106: < /n-h-y/); par.: argmn. Forms: sg. mnhy
Offering: ybl kbn qd mnhykhe will bring you an offering like the
holy ones, 1.2 I 38 (// argmn).
Cf. /m-n-h/, mnh.
mnh n. m. "calm" (< /n-h/; cf Hb. mnh, mnwhh, mnhh, HALOT 600;
DNWSI 659; Eth. m nwh, CDG409; Akk. tanhtu, AHw 1318; diff.:
De Moor SP 133: -resting-place' , cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 134;
Aartun StUL 87f: ' Wohnort' ). Forms: sg. mnh.
Calm: w b ym mnh 1abd and in DN calm was not lacking, 1.2 IV 3
(cf. Del Olmo IMC 55f; diff: Van Selms UF 2 1970 264: ' stream' ,
rdg mnh/, Hb. nhl, Akk. naallw, Gibson CML 151: ' sieve' , Arab.
munhu u, cf. Healey UF 15 1983 51; Smith BC 33I f ) .
Cf. /n-h/.
mnk indef. pn. "whoever, anyone", neg., "no-one" (< mn encl. k
Cf. Aartun PU 1 48f; cf. Gordon UT 6.30;). Forms: sg. mnk, suff.
mnkm (encl. -m).
Whoever, neg., no-one: mnkm I yqh may no-one snatch, 2.19:12; mnk
mnkm I yqh may no-one at all snatch, 3.2:12-13.
Cf. mn (I).
mn m indef. pn. "any(thing), all (that)" (< mn encl m.; Ebla cf.
mi-nu-ma, ARET 7 227; me-na-na-ma, Gelb EDA 69; Akk.
mnumm, AHw 656; CAD M/2 97f); RS Akk.: mnumm,
Huehnergard AkkUg 138f; Van Soldt SAU 408f. Forms: sg. mnm.
Anything, all: fm umymnm lm with my mother may all be at peace
/ well 2.13:12 and par. (cf Cunchillos TOu 2 259f; Pardee UF 19
1987 210f; cf. 2.71:7); mnm lm rgm tub TOT/(concerning) all that
is well, may you send me a reply, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 12; mnm
alm and any claims, 3.3:5; wmnm rgm d tman anything that you
hear, 2.10:16; mnm irtk (...) w ap ank mnm hsrt any wish of yours
(...) and also that I lack (?), 2.41:16-20; [wnt in mn[m] bh and (the
field) has no corvee at all, 3.2:18; hm in nKn>m nhtu if they have not
been crushed, 2.10:9 (or alternative rdg mm, cf. Akk. mimma, AHw
653f; CAD M/2 73ff; Huehnergard AkkUg 138f; Van Soldt SAU
408f; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 529f; Cunchillos
MLE 1 23; TOu 2 278 n. 12); mnm it I bdk anything that your
servant has, 2.70:29. In bkn ctx.: mnm\, 1.2 IV 3; mnmht[at, 2.72:33.
Cf. mn( I ) .
mnmn indef. p. pn. "anyone, someone", element oft he DN mrmnmn
(cf. mnm, Akk. mamman, mammna, AHw 600f; CAD M/l 198ff).
564
mnn - mnt (II)
Forms: sg. mnmn.
Element of the DN mr mnmn Son of Somebody(?), 1.123:22 (>
' unknown god' ?; cf Akk. mr (DUMU) ma-am-ma-na(-a)-ma, AHw
601; CAD M/l 201; cf Xella TRU 221). Cf. in Akk. ctx. an mnmnm,
1.67:4.
Cf mnm, mr (VI).
mnn PN (etym. unc. Grndahl PTU 159, 283f, 425; Watson AuOr 13
1995 224f; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: mu-ni-nu, PRU 6
82:3; 99:20; cf. mi-ni-nu, PRU 4 190 (RS 17.316) rev. 8'; cf. /Manina/
PRU 4 182 (RS 17.319) on a Hieroglyphic Hittite seal.
PN: * a ) 4.16:12; 4.35 I 5 (bn krmn), II 13 (bn qqln; cf. Van Soldt
SAU 38), 16 (bn snr); 4.41:9 (bn gttn), 4.46:7 (mn{.}n); 4.64 V 9;
4.339:15; 4.609:37; 5.9 I 2; * b ) bn PN, 4.658:14. In bkn ctx., cf
4.706:7.
mnny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28; Watson AuOr 14
1996 101).
PN: * a ) 3. 10:1; 4.791:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.401:3.
mnqt n. f. "acquittal, exoneration'^?) (cf. Hb. nqh pi, ni, HALOT 720;
DNWSI 757; Aram, nqy, pa., DNWSI 757; Arab, naqq, Lane 3037f).
Forms: sg. abs. mnqt.
Acquittal, exoneration^): lqh mnqt b dnh he received an acquittal(?)
in his judgment, 2.45:16.
mnr t n. f. "candelabrum" (Hb. mnwrh, HALOT 600; Nab. cf. mnr,
DNWSI 662. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 189 n. 142). Forms: sg. abs.
mnrt.
Candelabrum: mnrt candelabrum, 5.22:5.
Cf. /n-r/, nr, nrt.
mnt (I) n. f. ita) "portion, ration"; * b ) "piece, "member" (< /m-n-y/;
Hb. , Aram., Palm, mnh, DNWSI 657f; HALOT 599; Akk. mintu,
mi/anitu, AHw 655; CAD M/2 86ff Cf De Moor SP 211); par.:
ksm (I), sir (I). Forms: sg. mnt, suff. mnty, [mntk\, mntb.
a) Portion, ration: spu (...) mntb bt il who consumes (...) his portion
in the sanctuary of DN, 1.17 I 32 and par. (// ksmh; diff.: Aartun UF
16 1984 47: 'Lebensmittelvorrte', *mwn, Arab, mna, mnat, OSA.
mwnn; Dahood apud Pettinato Archives 292f: TN *Minit, Ebla mu-
nu-t-um, and Hb. mnyi); irh) piece, member: mntb 1 tk/ynpr[m] his
pieces / members the birds finished off, 1.6 II 36 (// irh, diff: Aartun
UF 16 1984: ' Zerschnittenes' , *mnn, Arab, manna, minnat).
Cf. /m-n-y/.
mnt (II) n. f. "distribution, enumeration, list" (< /m-n-y/; Akk. mintu,
mnt (III) - /m-n-y/ 565
AHw 656f; CAD M/2 98f. Cf. Herrmann YN 23); par.: spr (III).
Forms: sg. suff. mn h.
Distribution, enumeration, list: b ptymnthn on my lips (is) their list,
1.24:46-47. {//sprhn).
Cf. /m-n-y/.
mnt (III) n. f. "(formula, recitation of) spell, incantation" (< /m-n-y/;
Akk. min tu, AHw 656f: mintu(m)l, 3; CAD M/2 98f: mintu 3;
Ph. cf. mnt
2>
DNWSI 662; cf. Akk. man, AHw 604f: man(m) V,
10; CAD M / l 221ff.: /nam? 3.a. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975
199; Pardee ZAW 91 1979 407); par.: ql(I) Forms: sg. mnt, suff.
mnty (+ encl. -y).
Spell, incantation: mnt ntk nh spell against the bite of a serpent,
1.100:4 and par. (// qi), cf. mnty incantation, yes, ibid. In. 9, (cf. Del
Olmo CR 361 n. 92; for other explanations cf. Pardee TPM 206f;
Caquot TOu 2 83 n. 253; Wiggins UBL 12 339 n. 31); bdh bhtm mnt
(...) sgrt behind her the house of incantation (...) she closed, 1.100:70;
pth bt mnt open the house of incantation, 1.100:71.
Cf. /m-n-y/.
mnt (IV) n. f. "destiny, fate" (?) (<(?) /m-n-y/; ESA mnyt, DOSA
279: mny, Arab, maniyyat, Lane 3025. Cf. De Moor (- Spronk)
ARTU 65 n. 300; CARTU 151; diff: Margalit MLD 72: i i mb' , Akk.
mint). Forms: sg. abs. mnt.
Destiny, fate (?): in bkn ctx., ibrmntie wings (?) of destiny (?), 1.4
VI 56 (alternatively: 'flock (of birds)' < ' group' < ' enumeration, list' ;
cf. mnt (II) said of the ktrt (' swallows' ) and the possible parallel
hbl(m)'m 1.8:10).
Cf. /m-n-y/.
mnt ( V) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12;
Astour RSP 2 301).
TN: arb bnm b mnt four unskilled labourers in TN, 4.355:33.
mnt n " ? " (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 53 p. 399f, 403f: ' lareine (de)
MNTN' ).
? : hn ks mht 1 miktmntn here is a /w.-cup for the queen (of (?)) m.,
RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:39'; ank miktmntn it is I, the queen (of(?))
m., ibid, line 34'.
Cf. mnt (III), mnt (IV).
mnt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 159; Watson AuOr 13 1995
225).
PN: 4.134:6.
/ m-n-y/ v. G/D "to award, to decide fate" (?) (cf. Hb. mnh, HALOT
566 mny - mpth
599; Pun., OAram. mny DNWSI 660; Akk. man, AHw 604; CAD
M/ l 221ff; ESA mnw, DOSA 279f.; Arab, man, Kazimirski DAF
1158f. Diff.: Cooper UF 20 1988 22: ' to cut' , Arab, manna). Forms:
G/D suffc. mn.
G/D. To award, to decide fate (?): w tn gprm mn and the two
adversaries(?) decided (his??) fate (?), 1.19 I 11 (diff: Margalit UF 8
1976 1708; 16 1984 123f: ' from' , Hb. mn, but cf. Dietrich - Loretz
UF 12 1980 183ff. and Aartun UF 14 1982 Iff.; Dressier AT 394: ' to
desire' (?); Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 199: ' to count' , *mny De
Moor - Spronk CARTU 151: ' incantation' ; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1
442: ' qui ?' ; Cooper UF 20 1988 20ff: ' to cut, break, shorten' , Arab.
manna).
Cf. rnnipl, mnt (I), mnt (II), mnt (III), mnt (IV).
mny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 159; Hess AmPN 110; Watson
AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: cf. m\u\-ni-ya, PRU 4 182 (RS
17.319):19.
PN: 4.617:38; 4.635:23 (addd).
mnyn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.77:26.
mnyy PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 159; cf. Bordreuil SEL 5
1988 28).
PN: bn PN, 4.96:2 (rt).
mph n. m. "bellows of the forge", "forge" (< */n-p-h/; Hb. mph,
HALOT 617, Akk. munappih(t)u, AHw 672; CAD M/2 199. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978~59; Watson UF 32 2000 570); par.:
msbt. Forms: du. mphm.
Bellows of the forge, forge: hyn fly I mphm DN went up to the
bellows, 1.4 I 23 (// msbtm).
mphr t n. f. "assembly, gathering" (cf. phr); par.: dr. Forms: sg.
mphrt.
Assembly, rathering: mphrt bn /7the assembly of t he gods, 1.40:25
and par.; in god lists: 1.65:3. in bkn ctx.: 4.17:2.
Cf phr (I).
mpr n. m., a pot (?) (cf. EA Akk. mapr, AHw 605; CAD M/ l 239.
Cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 5). Forms: sg. (?) mpr.
A pot (?): in bkn ctx. mpr mf[, 6.40:1. For mprh in 1.18 IV 26, cf.
mhr (II).
mpt h n. m. "key" (< /p-t-h/; Hb., Aram., mpth, HALOT 619; DNWSI
674f; Arab, mifh, Lane 2329; Eth. mafh, CDG 170; cf. Akk.
napt, AHw 742; CAD N/ l 324. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190).
mqb/p - mqd(II) 567
Forms: sg. mpth.
Key: mpth key, 5.22:12.
mqb/p n. m. 1) "punch, hammer'; 2) "chiselling"(?) (Hb. mqbi,
HALOT 625; cf. EA Akk.: ma-qi-bu, EAT 120:11; AHw 607; CAD
M/l 252; Sivan GAG1 244; Mari na-aq-qa-bi, ARMT 21 27 0:1;
Durand ARMT pg. 308f. n. 11; cf. Arab, minqab "punch, pick", Lane
2835; cf. Healey UF 15 1983 52; for Ebla DUG.NAGAR. URUDU =
ma-q-Nl VE 7 63 cf. Pettinato MEE 2 55: rdg ma-q-Jf Mander MEE
10 89; diff: Pomponio - Xella A O 31 1984 26: rdg ma-q-buj;
syll. Ug.: ma-q.-bu, PRU 6 168:9; pi. ma-qa-bu-ma
(URUDU.ME), PRU 6 157:4, 12; 142:5; Huehnergard UVST 153f;
cf. Sivan UF 21 1989 361; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mqb,
var. mqp (Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 543); du. mqb/pm.
1) Punch, hammer: mqb rm a punch (to be sharpened) for twenty
(shekels of copper), 4.625:3 (Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151); nmqbm
two punches, ibid In. 5; cf. In. 8 and passim ibid; tn mqp\m two
hammers, 4.390:6.
2) Chiselling, work carried out with a hammer (?): cf. in unc. ctx. mqp
m[itun m. (of) one[hundred (shekels?), 4.127:2 (cf. RS Akk.: ma-q\-
bu 1 m[e, PRU 6 168:9). Cf tn mqbm, 4.780:8.
In bkn ctx., ]mqpm, 3.6:5.
mqd (I) adj. m. "scorched, singed" (ptc. Gpass. < */(y-)q-d/; cf. Hb.,
Aram, yqd, HALOT 430; DNWSI 466; Akk. qdu, AHw 892f; CAD
Q 52; Arab, wqd, Lane 2959; cf. Akk. maqaddu, CAD M/l 239. Cf
Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342f; diff: Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967
543: Akk. mak/ qaddu [AHw 587 ; cf. Huehnergard UVST 154];
Heltzer GPOTU 51, 7 2: 'vessels', Akk. maqd, not related to RS Akk.
maqqadu, muqqdw, Sivan GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 154).
Forms: pi. mqdm.
Scorched, singed (said of a specific kind of wood): hm mqdm dnyn
b tql five (logs(?)) scorched, lowered in price, for one shekel,
4.158:19.
mqd (II) n. m. "grazing tax" (< */n-q-d/. Cf. Mrquez UF 27 1995
326ff. for the rdg and explanation; diff: Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57
1980 364f: rdg mtdb[m'donateurs', Hb. ndb); syll. Ug.: UDU.ME
: ma-aq-qa-du, PRU 3 146 (RS 16.146):12; cf. Sivan GAG1 244;
Huehnergard UVST 154, 314; Van Soldt SAU 305; Sanmartn BSA
7 1993 204; Mrquez UF 27 1995 317ff. Forms: sg./pl. cstr. mqd
Grazing tax: sprmq(\)d b[ list of the grazing taxes of [, 4.775:1 (KTU:
mtdb[m).
568 mqdt - mqrt
Cf. nqd.
mqd t n. f. "service of the sanctuary" (cf. Hb., Ph., Pun. mqd,
HALOT 625f; DNWSI 678f; cf. Arab, [baytaJ-]maqdis, Lane 2497).
Forms: sg. mqdt
Service oft he sanctuary: i'b mqdt PNN water-carriers oft he service
of the sanctuary: PNN, 4.609:15; spr ab mq{df{ book of carrying
water of t he service of the sanctuary, 6.25:2 (cf. Van Soldt UF 21
1989 379).
Cf. qd (I).
mqh n. m. "tong(s)"(?) (< /1-q-h/; cf. Hb. mlqwhym ' gums' , HALOT
594. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 59; Heltzer GPOTU 32;
StieglitzJCS 33 1981 53: ' forceps' ); syll. Ug.: 1 ma-qa-halZl.ME
1 ma-qa-hame-e, PRU 6 157:13-14; AHw 607; CAD M/ f 253; Sivan
GAG1 244; Huehnergard UVST 143; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms:
du. mqhm, {mqh}, 4.127:4, corrected mistake (mqhm).
Tong(s)(?): / w^/ w (pair of) tongs(?), 4.123:21; 4.383:3; {mqh} mqhm
(pair of) {tongs(?)}, 4.127:4.
Cf. /1-q-h/.
mq m n. m. "place, ground" (< /q-m/; Hb., Ph., Pun., Nab. mq(w)m,
HALOT 626f; DNWSI 679f; ESA mqm DOSA 450f. Arab, maqm,
Lane 2996; Eth. m qwm, CDG 455f; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12
1980 398 n. 4: ' Stnder' . For other opinions cf. Fensham JNSL 3
1974 30; UF 11 1979 269). Forms: sg. suff. mqmh.
Place, ground: yd mqmh part of its ground, 1.14 III 35 and par. (cf.
De Moor ARTU 197: 'finding place' ).
Cf. /q-m/.
mqp, cf. mqb/p.
m/ bqr n. m. "spring, well" (Hb. mqwr, HALOT 627; Syr. maqr LS
656; cf. Alalah Akk. : PN DUMU ma-qa-ri, AT 133:4; Sivan GAG1
244); syll. Ug.: cf. ma-qi-irAME
d
IKUR, RS 22.217 A(+)B, Van
Soldt UF 20 1988 317 n. 56; par.: b/pk. Forms: sg. mqr,
allomorph by assimilation bqr in 1.14 III 9 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF
14 1982 167).
Spring, well: sft (...) b mqr mm/at sweeping (...) from the well the
(women) who fill up (the pitcher), 1.14 V 2 (// npk); var. b bqr in 1.14
III 9 (// n<p>k).
Cf q r ( I ) .
mqr t n. f; a container or pot (cf. Akk. maqartu AHw 605; CAD M/ l
240; Eg. cf. /maqr/, Hoch SWET 218; cf. Arab, qwr, Lane 2574;
maqarrat, Hava 595). Forms: du. mqrtm.
mqwt - mr (HI)
569
A container or pot: tt mqrtm with m., 4.123:19 (in ctx. with spl,
mmskn).
Cf. m/bqr, qr (I).
mqwt PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 178).
PN: bn PN, 4.229:2.
mr (I) n. m. "myrrh" (Hb. mr, HALOT 629f; JAram. m(w)r, DJPA
296; Akk. murru, AHw 676; CAD M/2 221f; EA Akk. cf.
I+BI(IM).ZAR.ME : mu-ur-ra, EAT 269:16; Sivan GAG1 250;
ESA mrrt, DOSA 284f; Arab, murr, Lane 2701). Forms: sg. mr.
Myrrh, * a ) nad mr (...) trh hdtm[r] a little bag of myrrh (...) a new
little flask of myrrh, 1.124:5,7 (cf. Pardee UF 15 1983 131; Dietrich -
Loretz MU 21 Iff); * b ) in the expression mn mr myrrh-scented oil,
5.23:1; 4.786:14 (cf. EA Akk. mur-ri, EAT 25 IV 51; Hb. mn hmr,
Est 2:12; cf. CAD M/2 221; HALOT 630); kd mn mr & ' jar' of
myrrh-scented oil, 4.14:2, 8, 15; rbm mn mr forty of myrrh-scented
oil, 4.91:16; used in rituals: dbh mn mr mn rqh (for the) sacrifice:
myrrh-scented oil, perfume, 1.41:20; 1.87:22 (cf Sapin UF 15 1983
174 n. 72).
In bkn ctx.: ]lba dmr, 6.31+:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 2); ]xrtmr,
6.45:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 6).
Cf. mr (II), mr (III), /m-r(-r)/ (II), mrrt (II), mrr.
mr (II) adj. m. "bitter" (< mr (I), cf. Hb. mr, HALOT 629; Akk.
marru, AHw 612; CAD M/ l 286; Ebla /marram/ in .E - .GI
mar-ru
n
-um, VE 884; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; cf. E. DIM
4
= mu-
ru
2
(-um), VE 676; cf. ARET 9 405; Arab, murr, Lane 2701; cf. Aram.
[m]ryr, mrrt?, DNWSI 696; Eth. marr, CDG 360). Forms: sg. mr.
Bitter: tqd mr bitter almond(s), 1.85:7; 1.71:7. in unc. ctx.: d mr
ymm bitter field of DN(?), 1.2 III 11 (cf. De Moor ARTU 36).
Cf. mr (I).
mr ( I I I ) n. m. "sorrow, bitterness, pain(?)" (<(?) mr ), Hb. mr,
HALOT 629: mrl: 4. ; Akk. murru, AHw 676: murruh 1.; CAD M/2
222: murru B; Arab, murr, Lane 2701). Forms: pi. mrm.
Sorrow, bitterness(?), pain: watrin / wand afterwards there will be no
pain(?), 1.124:16 (cf Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 540:
' Bitterkeit' ; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 178 n. 39: 'bitter pain' ;
Pardee UF 15 1983 132: ' bitterness' ). Cf. in unc. ctx. dmr ymm the
field of the bitterness of DN, 1.2 III 11 (cf. De Moor ARTU 36 n.
157). For 1.15 IV 23 (KTU hm mr) cf ARTU 209; CARTU 152: ' tent
of bitterness' ) cf. gr.
Cf. mr (I).
570
mr ( I V) - /m-r-?/
mr (IV) adj. m. "valiant, hero"(?) (etym. unc.; cf. /m-r(-r)/ (II); for
this and other opinions ["bitter", "lord", "serpent"] cf. Del Olmo IMC
127 n. 285; Caquot SEL 2 1985 102ff); syll. Ug.: cf. the element
/mar(r)-/ in PN a-ha-ma-ra-nu, PRU 3 199 /RS 16.257) III 55, and TN
URU /7M-/a-/yyDINGIR, PRU 4 51 (RS 17.340) rev. 7 ; PRU 6 78:23-
24; cf. Sivan GAG1 244. Forms: sg. mr, suff. mrm (-m encl.).
Valiant, hero(7): aqAt yn k mr k / n/ rnPN was knocked down like a
real hero(?), 1.19 I 12 and cf. ibid In. 7 (for the rdg kmr and
interpretations of it ['priest', ' heap' , ' ampolla' , ' dark, darkness' ] cf
Del Olmo IMC 127 n. 285; Margalit UF 16 1984 126f; ZAW 99
1987 391f: 'heart-of-darkness').
Cf. mradn, mrVm, /m-r(-r)/ (II), mrp.
mr (V) TN (residence of DN ttrt. Mri; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 186:
Mari. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 147; Bordreuil MARI 4 1985
547; Lambert MARI 4 1985 53 6t ; Pardee TPM 211 n. 63); syll.:
DINGIR.ME GAL-tu
4
a KUR ma-ri, RSOu 7 47:4. Forms: mrA
(adv. -A; cf. -A (II))-
TN Mri: (take my voice) m ttrt mrA to DN of TN, 1.100:78.
Cf. mryt.
mr (VI) n. m. "son" (Akkadianism; cf. mru, AHw 615f; CAD M/ l
308ff; Ebla cf. f. SAGxKD - ma-ai-a-tum, VE 260; Krebernik ZA
73 1983 46; Pettinato Biling. 46; cf Vattioni Bilig. 263f. Cf. De Moor
UF 2 1970 202; Xella TRU 221; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 74).
Forms: sg. cstr. mr.
Son: mrmnmn Son of Someone(?), 1.123:22, in the context of a god
list (> ' unknown god' ?; cf. Akk. / TJ / ( DUMU) ma-am-ma-na(-a)-ma,
AHw 601; CAD M/ l 201).
Cf. mnmn.
mr (VII) n. m. "young of an animal, cub"(?) (Assyrianism(?); cf. Akk.
mru, AHw 677; CAD M/2 229f; cf. Arab, muhr, Lane 2740); par.:
it. Forms: pi. mrm.
Young of an animal, cub(?): tdn km mrm tqrsn our chests bite us like
cubs(?), 1.12 I 11 (// i<t>; cf. Del Olmo MLC 583; diff.: De Moor -
Spronk UF 14 1982 178 n. 39; ARTU 129 n. 8: ' pain' , cf mr III \
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 335: 'pourriture, ver' , Hb. rmh; Dietrich -
Loretz TUAT 3 1203 n. 18: ' Tauben' , rdg i[[m]]rm).
/ m- r - ?/ v. G "to fatten" (Hb. mr?, HALOT 630: mr? Ill; Akk. mar,
AHw 617; CAD M/ l 307f; cf. Arab. maru?a, Lane 2702f; cf De
Moor SP 171); par.: /m-l-k/, /-b-V/. Forms: G prefc. ymru.
G. To fatten: ahdy d (...) I ymru ilm w nm I am the only one who
mru (I) - mru (III) 571
(...) really will fatten gods and men, 1.4 VII 50 (// ymlk, yb).
Cf. in bkn ctx. ym\m yd, 1.4 VIII 45 (cf. De Moor ARTU 68: ' be
fattened', N).
Cf. mru (I), mru (II).
mr u (I) adj./n. m. 1) "fattened"; 2) "failing" (Hb. mry?, HALOT 635;
Akk. mar, AHw 616; CAD M/ l 306f; cf. Arab. mari/uPa, Lane
2702. Cf. De Moor SP 171; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 359);
syll. Ug.: ma-m-u!), PRU 6 120:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 244; Sanmartn
BSA 7 1993 202; RS Akk.: 8 M.ME N[IG]A.GA.ME PRU 6
120:2; cf. Sanmartn BSA 7 1993 202; par:: alp (I), mr t, tr, cf. sin.
Forms: sg. mri, mra, mr{i)a; f. mrat(?); du. mrim, pi. cstr. mrr,
suff. mrih, mrik, f. mrat (?).
1) Fattened: arb uzm mrat four fattened geese, 4.247:21 and par.;
(pieces of meat from) alp mri a fattened bull, 4.247:16, 17; (fodder)
/ alpm mrim for the fattened bulls, 4.128:1; (fodder) / sin mrat for the
fattened sheep, 4.128:2; rm dd I sin m\ra\t twenty ' cauldronfuls' for
the flock that is fattened, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]: 10'.
2) Fading: ql trm w mri ilm they felled bulls and failing rams, 1.22
I 13 (// alpm ap sin), cf. mr{i}a il, 1.4 VI 41s.; ttbh mn mrih she
sacrificed the fattest of her failings, 1.15 IV 15 and par.; t (...) mria
w tkpnh he set (...) a fatling directly in front of her face, 1.3 IV 41 (//
alp), cf. mra, 1.4 V 45 (Dietrich - Loretz UF 5 1973 76); qs mri fillets
of fatling, 1.3 I 8 and par. (// mr t td).
In bkn ctx., ]npmm, 1.175:1; ddmrim, RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.420]:10.
Cf. /m-r-?/, mrat, TN.
mr u (II) n. m. "animal fattener" (ptc. G < /m-r-?/; Akk. mr, AHw
617; CAD M/ l 316). Forms: sg. mri', pi. mrum.
Animal fattener: PN mru PN, animal fattener, 4.332:9 (cf. other
professions in In. 10-19); (silver) /mror the animal fattener, 4.212:2
(cf. 1 apy, ibid. In. 5); ddm 1 mri two 'cauldronfuls' (of grain) for the
animal fattener, 4.128:8 (cf. other professions in ctx.); mrum, 4. 207:4.
Cf. /m-r-?/.
mr u (III) n. m.; member of a group or class (etym. unc. [Hurr.(?)];
"chief groom"(?); cf Akk. murPu, AHw 677; CAD M/2 228f; cf. Eg.
/ maru?u/ , WS 2 110; Helck Bez. 513; Hoch SWET 173. Cf. Alt
ZAW 58 1940/1 279; Cutler - Macdonald UF 8 1976 32; Thiel UF 12
1980 354f; diff.: Rainey JNES 24 1965 18: Akk. warm ' to
command' [cf. AHw 1471 ff.]; Heltzer IOKU 154; Lipiski WO 20/21
1989/90 302: Aram, mr? ' to command' ; cf. the critique in
Huehnergard UVST 149); syll. Ug.: L(.ME) mur-u/(-ma), cf
572 mradn - mrily
PRU 3 234; PRU 6 151; Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 148f.;
Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mru, mri, pi. mrum, mrim, cstr.
mm, mr.
Member of a group or class ("chief groom"(?)): * a ) pi. mrum,
4.68:69; 4.69 III 11; 4.126:2; 4.174:3; 4.416:2; 4. 745:1; 4.752:2;
together with hsnm. 4.137:7; 4.163:3; 4.173:6; 4.179:6; ubdy mrim
leased lands of the m., 4.103:20; * b ) mm ibm m. of (ki ng) Ibirnu
(cf Dijkstra UF 21 1989 147; Van Soldt SAU l l f ) : 4. 47:3; 4.68:64;
4. 69 V 17; 4. 99:12; 4. 105:1; 4.126:24; 4.610:44; 4.752:7; ubdy mri
ibm leased lands of the m. of Ibirnu, 4.103:37; cf. [mr)u ibm, RSOu
14 43[KTU 9.346]:7'; cf. RS Akk.: L. ME mur-i
m
i-bi-ra-na, PRU
3 162 (RS 16.348):5; PRU 6 93:16; cf. L. ME mur- u-i[i-i]a-ni,
PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 21; mru miki m. of the king, 6.66:4-5
(cf. Sanmartn UF 27 1995 6401.); mru mlk m. of the king, cf.
Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429: RIH 83/2 [KTU 9.458]:5; [mru] skn,
RSOu 14 43 [KTU 9.346]:8'; (cf. L[ mu]r- LUGAL, PRU 6 93:2);
c ) mru sVskn m. of the prefect: 4.36:3; 4.47:2; 4.68:63; 4.69 V 6;
4. 99:13; 4.126:23; 4.610:45; cf. Bordreuil CRAIBL 1984 429: RIH
83/2:19 (9.458); npsm bd mri skn equipment intended for the m. of
the prefect, 4.92:2; cf. RS Akk.: L. ME /irr-t L.MAKIM
X
, PRU
3 146 (RS 16.139): 14; L mur- L s-ki-ni, PRU 6 93:9.
mr adn PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 16, 44, 90, 160).
PN: bn PN, 4.666:5.
mr i l two TNN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 185: MaraPil 1, MaraPil 2. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 112; Heltzer RCAU 12;
Astour Or 38 1969 403; UF 11 1979 18f, 20; UF 13 1981 7; TopAn
136; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; UF 30 1998 732); syll.: URU ma-ra-
ils, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):10; URU ma-ra-l, PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340)
rev. 7'; RSOu 7 4:17; PRU 6 78:23f. (cf. Van Soldt UBL 11 366 n.
11; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 185: /Mara?il 2/; see also URU ma[-ra-),
PRU 4 73 (RS 17.335+):34); cf. Sivan GAG1244; Huehnergard UVST
250, 263 n. 216; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678 n. 200; UF 29 1997 694.
TN (all MaraPil 1?): 4. 68: 51; 4.267:3; 4.345:9; 4.610 (II) 30 (cf.
Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 9; UF 20 1988 12, 14); 4.621:13. In bkn ctx.:
4.94:12 (rev. 1'; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1966 678 n. 201); 4. 303:1; cf.
mr[, 4.622:1; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 17. For 4.693:48 cf. yrml
(Bordreuil UF 20 1988 17f: rdg mril).
Cf. mrily.
mri l y GN m. (< mril, TN). Forms: sg. mrily
GN: PN mrily, 4.625:22; 4.750:1.
mrat - mrdt
573
mr at TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 187: *Martu. Heltzer RCAU 12;
Astour RSP 2 303, 356; TopAn 136; UF 13 1981 9; Van Soldt UF 30
1998 725); syll.: URU ma-ri-a-te, PRU 6 102: 26; Sivan GAG1 244;
Huehnergard UVST 248; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678.
TN: 4.95:7; 4.348:30; 4.693:26; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 1.
mr m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 109, 160; Pardee UF 10 1978
250 n. S) .
PN: 4.165:6; 4.344:1 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37).
mr b n. m.; measure of capacity (' quart' < /r-b-/; cf. De Moor UF 11
1979 644 n. 26; Heltzer UF 12 1980 414; diff: Verreet UF 19 1987
328: multiplicative). Forms: sg. mrb.
Measure of capacity for solids, ' quart' : mrb qshm mrb dblt mrb
smqm a ' quart' of cumin, a ' quart' of dried figs, a ' quart' of raisins,
4.751:8-10.
Cf. mrbt, /r-b-/.
mr b t n. f 1) "the fourth"; 2) multiplicative "fourfold" (ptc. Dpass.
"the one taken in fourth place", "the one done four times" < /r-b-/.
Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 643f:
' the fourth [to bear]' , 'multiplicative participle' ; diff.: Verreet UF 19
1987 326ff, 335: ' Vierergruppe' ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 204;
Del Olmo MLC 576: 'ein Viertel' ; De Moor ARTU 192: 'the fourth');
par.: mhmt, mbt, mtdtt, mttt Forms: sg. mrbt.
1) The fourth: mrbt zb nm the fourth (wife died) of illness, 1.14 I 17
(// mttt, mhmt, mtdtt, mbt).
2) Fourfold: mrb[t 1 bdm fourfold for the servants, 4.362:6.
Cf. mrb, /r-b-/.
mr bd (I) n. f. "bedspread, counterpane" (EA Akk. marbadu, AHw
1573; Rainey EAT 81; Sivan GAG1 244; Moran AmL 331 n. 11; Hb.
mrbd, HALOT 631; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 50). Forms: sg.
mrbd; pi. mrbdt.
Bedspread, counterpane: mn mrbdt mlk eight ' royal' counterpanes (of
superior quality), 4.270:11; mrbdmkbta bedspread, 4.385:9; mrbdb
/ t o n e gives his bedspread, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:34'. In bkn ctx.,
4.127:7.
Cf. mrbd (II), /r-b-d/.
mr bd (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 225).
PN: 4.780:3.
mr d " ? " (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 36: cf. mrdt). Forms: mrd.
? : in bkn ctx. mrdr[, 4.575:4.
mrdt n. f; a piece of material or a garment ((?) ' multihued textile or
574 mr t - mrh
garment, fringed and embroidered; carpet' ; Akk. mardatu, AHw 611;
CAD M/ l 277f; cf. Mari Akk.: mar-da-tumgu-ub-la-yi-tum, Bonechi
Fs. Fleury 11; cf. Mayer UF 9 1977 173ff; Barrelet RA 71 1977 57f,
85; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 50f; Durand ARMT 21 409f; Joannes
ARMT 23 164; Talon ARM 24 242; Watson NUS 15 1978 8); syll.
Ug.: cf. TG m]ar-de
4
-tu GADA, PRU 3 206 (RS 15.135):5;
Huehnergard UVST 177. Forms: sg. mrdt, pi. mrdt
A piece of material or a garment: mit hrs w mrdt{t} I mlk amr one
hundred (shekels) of gold and a m. for the king of TN, 2.72:28 (Xella
UF 22 1990 47 I f ) ; mrdt prqt pit a loose(?) m. of linen, 4.205:4; tn
mrdt az two m. of a., ibid. In. 6. In bkn ctx.: \[lmtmra\, 1.123:19.
mr t n. f. "corruption" (?) (< (?) /r- /, cf. Hb. r, HALOT 1250ff;
Akk. raggu, AHw 942; cf. Caquot El 14 1978 17; but cf Margalit UF
27 1995 236f; diff: De Moor ARTU: ' wife' , cf. UF 12 1980 306,
309: Akk. marhitw, Watson SEL 4 1987 64, n. 45: 'saliva, bava' <
' schiuma' (?), cf. Akk. ruPtu, Arab. ru/i (a)w/ya). Forms: sg. mr t
Corruption (?): krtqtmr tbecause you tied up corruption (?), 1.13:24
(cf. Del Olmo IMC 98 for this and other explanations).
Cf. /r- /.
mr t n. m. "suckling", said of lambs (ptc. D < */r- -t/, cf. Arab.
ra ata, Lane 1112. Cf De Moor SP 146; Del Olmo MLC 199;
Renfroe AULS 65f); par.: mru (I). Forms: sg. mr t.
Suckling: mr tm /(/animals who suck at the teat, 1.4 III 41; VI 56;
1.5 IV 13 (: suckling lambs; // qsmrr, diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1
202 n. k; Dahood UHP 24: ' nourrissons' , ' suckling' , said of gods /
kings who suck the breasts of atrt).
mr h n. f. "lance, spear" (Eg. /murha/, WS 2 112; Helck Bez. 513;
Hoch SWET 179; < Sem. Cf. Hb. rmh, HALOT 1234; Aram. rmh,
DJPA 525; Arab, rumh, Lane 1153; Eth. ramh, CDG 470; cf. Watson
UF 32 2000 570); par.: grgr, br. Forms: sg. mrh, suff. mrhh; du.
mrhm, pi. cstr. mrhy (1.103+:7, 47, mater led., cf. Dietrich - Loretz
MU 110; Tropper UF 26 1994 475).
Lance, spear: itmrhmtwo lances, 4.385:7 (diff. Stieglitz JCS 33 1981
52: ' lancet' ); 4.624:3, 5, 20; arb mrhm four lances, ibid. 8, 10; cf. In.
15, 19, 22; tm mrh ahd kbdninety one lances, 4.169:9; m bl 1
ydb mrh with DN he will not be able to measure (his) lance, 1.6151
(diff: Margalit UF 16 1984 157f: ' staff = ' penis and walking-stick');
b mrh il for the lance of DN, 1.65:12; mrhy mlk the lances of the
king, 1.103+:7, 47 (diff: Vita EU 155: ' lanceros' ); [mrhh yihd b yd
his lance grasped in (his) hand, 1.16 I 47 (// grgr) (diff: Watson
mrhq - mrkbt
575
JANES 8 1976 1976 n. 10: ' nostrils' ); mrhh t[ihd b yah] his lance
grasped in his hand, 1.92:12 (// brh); mrhh I tiysbhs lance in the
he put, 1.16151 (//pnh; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 312, 583: ' nariz' , ii-hl,
Arab, mrwat). In bkn ctx.: mrhh 1adrt[, 1.92:7 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26
1994 117: ' nostrils' ); 1.140:10; 4.65:7 and par.: mn[h; 4.670:5.
mr hq n. m. "distance, far away" (< /r-h-q/; Hb. mrhq, HALOT 634; cf.
ESA rhq, DOSA 486; Eth. r hq(at), CDG 467; for Aram. cf. mrhq,
DNWSI 693. Cf Dietrich - Loretz MU 37). Forms: sg. suff. mrhqm
(encl. -m).
Distance, far away: w yhdy mrhqm and will look into the distance,
1.127:32. For 2.33:3 cf. mrhqt.
Cf. mrhqt, /r-h-q/.
mr hqt n. f. "distance, far away" (cf. mrhq, diff.: Tropper WO 24 1993
181: ' aus der Feme' , with prep, mn ' von' , archaism, cf. Akk. itu
ruqi. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 250f). Forms: sg. suff. mrhqtm (encl.
-m).
Distance, far away (in the adv. expression mrhqtm "at a distance, from
afar", passim in letters): 1 pn adtny mrhqtm qlny at the feet of our
lady from afar we bow, 2.11:6; / p n adtybd wbidmrhqtm qitai
the feet of my lady seven times and seven times from afar I bow,
2.12:10; RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:8; rdg mrhq<t>m in 2.33:3.
Cf. mrhq, /r-h-q/.
mr ht " ? " , in bkn ctx. ]dy wmrht, 1.172:27.
mr kbt n. f. 1) "(light war) chariot"; 2) "chariot body" (< /r-k-b/; Hb.
mrkbh, HALOT 636; Akk. narkabtu, AHw 747; CAD N 353ff.;
Salonen Landf. 44; cf. Arab, markab, Lane 1145; > Eg. cf. /markbata,
markabta/ (mrkbt), WS 2 113; Helck Bez. 514; Hoch SWET 189);
RS Akk.: GI.GIGIR(.ME), passim, cf. L.NAGAR GI.GIGIR,
PRU 6 93:13; syll. Ug.: a-namar-kab-te, PRU 3 98 (RS 16.249):28;
cf. PN
l
mar-ka-bu-ti, PRU 3 103 (RS 15.109+):20, and Sivan GAG1
244; Huehnergard UVST 179; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg.
mrkbt, pi. mrkbt, suff. mrkbtk, mrkbthm, du. mrkbtm.
1) (Light war) chariot; * a ) PN mrkbt (one) chariot, 4.447:2-6; cf.
4.500:1-5; 4.527:1-4; 4.551:1-8; 4.602:1-4; cf. in bkn ctx. 2. 31:31;
* b ) royal chariot: mrkbtmik4A67:5, 13 (cf. mdm, mht, msgdtbk,
ibid. 15-16); tit mrkbt spyt b hrs three chariots plated with gold, ibid.
2; tit mrkbt mik d I spy three royal chariots that are not plated, ibid.
5 (cf. Verreet UF 17 1985 329); cf. in bkn ctx.: (hail) inklhwtk[I
sswk I mrkbtk to your people, your country, your [horses], your
chariots, 2.81:8 (cf. ANE.KUR.RA.ME-ka GI.GIGIR.ME-Aa
576
rnrkm - mrqd
ma-t-ka, EAT 2:5; cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 356f); * c )
bt mrkbt workshop of chariots, 4.392:2 (Del Olmo IMC 192); hr
mrkbt c h a r i o t e e r s ) , 4.47:8; 4.98:6, 8; 4. 141 III 20; 4.183 II 12;
4.339:16; 4.609:28; 4.745:9 (cf RS Akk.: L.NAGAR GI.GIGIR,
PRU 6 93:13); tit swm mrkbt charioteers, 1.14 III 24 and par. (other
opinions in Del Olmo MLC 292; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982
159: ' teams of three horses, chariots'); * d ) asr mrkbt they yoked the
chariots, 1.22 II 22; tln 1 mrkbthm they went up to their chariots,
1.20 II 4 and par.; mrkbtmtm chariot(s) in reserve(?), 1.162:22.
2) Chariot body: d tt mrkbt w hrs yd trhm (equipment) that
(corresponds to) a lot of six chariot bodies with their steering poles,
4.363:9; tmn mrkbt dt rb bt mlk eight chariot bodies that have been
delivered in the royal palace yd apnthn yd hzhn yd trhn with their
wheels, their arrows, their steering poles, w 1 tt mrkbtm inn utpt but
two chariot bodies lack quivers, 4.145:1-6; mrkbt mtrt chmo\(s) with
reinforced wheels, 4.180:3 (cf. Akk. naikabtu (w)attartu); 1 hm mrkbt
hm rh prs for five chariot bodies, fifteen poles, 4.392:1.
Cf. /r-k-b/.
rnrkm; in 4.27:12; 4.217:9 rdg mkrm; cf. mkr.
mr m n. m. 1) "height"; 2) metaphorically, "excellency" (?) (< /r-m/; cf.
Hb., Aram, mrwm, HALOT 633f; DJPA 328; Pun. mrm DNWSI 694;
Eg. /mar/ma/, Hoch SWET 177). Forms: sg. mrm, pi. mrmt.
1) Height: (drink) b mrmt in the heights, 1.169:7.
2) Excellency (?): (on the third day) mrm [ilib ] (to his) excellency
[DN, one ram], 1.46:5 (bkn ctx.; cf. Del Olmo CR 279 n. 71; diff:
Xella TRU 58: ' 2 giovani equidi / asini' , cf. mr(VI), Dijkstra UF 16
1984 73: ' high place' , cf. mrym).
Cf. mrym, /r-m/.
mr mt , 1.169:7; cf. mrm.
mn m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 159f, 167; Watson AuOr
8 1990 121).
PN: * a ) 4. 278:11; * b ) btPN, 4.75 III 13, IV 7; * c ) bt PN, 4.75 III
13.
mr qd n. m., instrument for accompanying the dance, "castanet"(?) (cf.
Hb. md, HALOT 1288; Akk. raqdu, AHw 957. Cf. Margalit UF 16
1984 167f; diff.: Ashley EAR 216f: ' dance' ; Gaster Thespis
1
453:
'funeral exercises' , Syr. marqdt, Akk. mqud, De Moor: '(anointed)
dancers' , rdg mrqdm dsn, cf. KTU); par . : knr, mslt, tp, tib.
Forms: pl./du. mrqdm.
Castanets(?): mrqdm dsn castanets(?) of ivory, 1.108:4-5 (// knr, tib,
mrqst - /m-r(-r)/ (II) 577
tp,ms tm); cf. 1.19 IV 27.
mr qst n. f, "dance-drum" (< /r-q-s/; cf. Arab, raqasa, raqsat, Lane
1136. Cf. Greenstein IOS 18 1998 112f); par.: tp (I) Forms: sg.
suff. mrqstk.
Dance-drum: qh (...) [mrqstk bm ymn take (...) your dance-drum in
your right, l . l I 42 (// t(\)pk).
Cf. /r-q-s/.
*/ m-r(-r)/
Cf. mr (I), mr (II), mr (III), /m-r(-r)/ (II), mrrt (I), mnt (II), mrr.
/ m-r(-r)/ (I) v. G: 1) "to go away, leave"; "to travel through"(?); 2)
"(to cause) to walk" > "to eject, throw out"; R: "to shake, wave (?)"
(cf. EA Akk. marru, AHw 609; CAD M/l 268; Rainey EAT 81;
Sivan GAG1 249; Arab, maim, mra (/m-r/), mars, Lane 2699f,
2743f, 3019. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff; De
Moor SP 137f; Pardee UF 10 1978 257 n. 52; Del Olmo IMC 99);
RS Akk.: cf. ki-i-me-e i-mar-ru-ur i-na a-ni-u a-si-i-u, Ug 5 20
rev. 29'; cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 74 n. 3; CAD M/l 268; Sivan GAG1
249; par.: /g-r-/, /l-?-k/. G suffc. mm?); prefc. amr, tmr, impv. mr,
R prefc. amrmrn (?).
G. 1. it ) to go away, leave: mlak mm tmr heavenly messengers left
(// tlak), 1.13:26 (Del Olmo IMC 98f; diff. rdg, De Moor UF 12 1980
306: mlak mm tmr zbl 'let the angels from heaven strengthen the
husband' , cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 152; cf. Dietrich - Loretz
TUAT 2 342; cf. /m-r(-r)/ (II)); * b ) to travel through(?): in bkn ctx.
tfm bflmr[rninety (cities) DN travelled through(?), 1.4 VII 12 (cf
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 216 n. d).
2. To eject, throw out < (to cause) to walk: mk at aymr aymr mr ym
mrymksih your name is aymr. aymr eject DN, eject DN from his
throne!, 1.2 IV 19 (// gr, In. 12; cf. De Moor SP 137f; ARTU 40);
in bkn ctx., hm ap amr[ although he even threw out[, 1.2 IV 2.
R. To shake, wave (?): amrmm fs qd I shall shake / wave(?) holy
wood, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:2 (see Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14
p. 390f: 'faire passer > agiter' (?); cf. /m-r(-r) (II)).
/ m-r(-r)/ (II) v. G "to strengthen"; N "to be strengthened" (etym.
unc ; <(?) */m-r(-r)/ ' to be bitter' ; cf. Arab, marr, Lane 2701; Emar
Akk. preterite D /umarrir/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 188f; Akk. cf. marru,
AHw 609; CAD M/ l 267f; cf. Lackenbacher NABU 3 1987 82. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff; Kutler UF 16 1984
11 Iff; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 152; Eg. mr. cf. Pardee UF 10
1978 250ff; Ward UF 12 1980 357ff.); par.: /b-r-k/. G prefc amr,
578 mrrt (I) - /m-r-s/
tmr, ymr, suff. amrkm, tmrn, tmrnn, ymrm (enc. -m); N ptc. nmrrt.
G. To strengthen: / tmr nmn lm il will you not strengthen the
Handsome one, servant of DN?, 1.15 II 15 (// / tbrk); [ymrm nmn
lm / / he strengthened the Handsome one, servant of DN, ibid. In. 20;
hi amr bnkm with vigour I shall strengthen your son, 1.13:27, cf. In.
28-29; tmrnn 1 bny bnwt strengthen him, oh Creator of creatures!, 1.17
I 24 (// / tbrknn); ymr zrhe strengthened the hero, 1.17 I 35 (// ybrk).
N. To be strengthened: tmrkn alk nmrrt you will strengthen so that I
go strengthened, 1.19 IV 33 (// brktm).
Cf mr (IV), ymrn.
mrrt (I) n. f. "bile"(?) (cf mr (I); cf Hb. mrrh, HALOT 639; Syr.
mert LS 400; Arab, mirrat, marrat, Lane 2701; Akk. martu, AHw
614; CAD M/l 297. Cf Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 296f).
Forms: sg. mrrt.
Bile(?): bkn ctx. mrrt alp ox bile(?), 1.175:2.
Cf. mr (I).
mr r t (II) n. f. "myrrh" (allomorph of mr (I), cf. ESA mrrt, DOSA
284f; diff.: ESTU 6: ' Weihgabe' < ' Gesegnetes, Geweihtes"; cf.
Pardee UF 10 1978 256 n. 48). Forms: sg. mrrt.
Myrrh: mrrt qbrmyrrh of the grave, 6.44:2.
Cf. mr (I).
mn t (III), element of the mythical TN mrrt-t ll-bnr, scene of Aqbfs
violent death (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191: Mirartu-Taullalu-Banri).
Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 1191.; Dijkstra - De
Moor UF 7 1975 209; Margalit UF 11 1979 522; Watson UF 8 1976
374 n. 20; UF 30 1998 752: 'date-palm which produces dates' ; Astour
RSP 2 303. Cf De Moor ARTU 260 n. 230: mrrt-t ll-bnr 260 ' the
gallbladder that brings into the fire', cf. bnr).
TN: 1.19 III 50, 51.
Cf. t ll.
/ m- r - s/ v. G "to fall ill" (Hb. mrs, HALOT 637f; JAram. mr,
DNWSI 694; Amor, /m-r-s/, Gelb CAAA 25; Akk. marsu, AHw
609f; CAD M/l 269ff; ESA mrd, DOSA 284; Arab, mara/ida, Lane
2708f); RS Akk.: marsir, cf. k-u a LUGAL a-na muh-biEN-ia
im-ta-ra-as, PRU 4 224 (RS 17.422) obv. 17; a)(?)-na-k[u(?)] mar-sa-
k[u] dan-ni, PRU 6 2:9; cf. um-ma [ma-an-n]u-ma sm-ra-s-nu-ti,
ibid. 27; cf. Ug 5 162:22'; par.: /d-w-y/;. Forms: G inf. abs. mrs
(II inf. dw).
G. To fall ill: mn yrh k mrs how many months since he fell ill?, 1.16
II 19 (// k dwkrt; cf. UT 9.29); /// yrhm k mrs three months since
mrs - mrym
579
he fell ill, ibid. In. 22 (H k dw krt); ]mrsmlkthe king has fallen ill,
1.16 I 56, 59 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 184).
Cf. mrs.
mr s n. m. "illness" (< /m-r-s/; cf. Akk. mursu, AHw 676f; CAD M/2
224ff.; Arab, marad, Lane 2708f); RS Akk.: cf. ma-ru-us SAG.\J-
u ub-ta-Pi- PRU 4 126 (RS 17.159):7; i-tu GIG-ia ab-ta-lu-ut, PRU
4 222 (RS 17.383):34; cf. Ug 5 162:2', 22'; par.: zbln. Forms: sg.
mrs.
Illness: my b ilm ydy mrs who among the gods is the one who expels
the illness?, 1.16 V 11 and par. (// zbln); akn ydtmrsl shall prepare
one who will cast out the illness, ibid. In. 27 (// zbln); cf. in bkn ctx.
mr[s, ibid. In. 49.
Cf. /m-r-s/.
mr p PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 15, 44, 160, 181; Pardee UF 10
1978 250 n. 8).
PN: 4.382:3.
mrt n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 161).
PN: 4.141 II 15; 4.609:15; in bkn ctx., 4.695:4.
mr (I) n. m. "must" (Aram. myrtP, DTT 779; Syr. mert, LS 406;
Eg. /mertu/, Hoch SWET 183; cf. Hb. tyrw, HALOT 1727f. Cf.
Grg BN 8 1979 7ff: Kulturwort, cf. Luw. tuwarsa); par.: smd, yn.
Forms: sg. mrt.
Must: mrtyn srnm must, wine of princes, 1.22 I 18 (// yn), tl(\) mrt
dew of must, 1.22 I 20 (//smd, diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 35f: TN <
"Most").
mrt (II) n. m. "estate" (?) (< /y-r-1/; Hb. mwr(h), HALOT 561; Arab.
mawrat, Kazimirski 1517). Forms: sg. mrt.
Estate (?): mrt dttthe estate (?) as (legally) established, 2.34:32 (cf.
Dijkstra UF 19 1987 47f. n. 53; 21 1989 143; diff: Dietrich - Loretz
UF 10 1978 426; Aartun UF 16 1984 35f, 50: '(neuer) Wein, Most' ,
cf. mrt
Cf. /y-r-1/.
mr t d PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 133, 160).
PN: 4.63 I 13.
mr ym n. m. "height"; "top, summit (of a mountain)" (< /r-m/; cf. Hb.,
Aram, mrwm, HALOT 633; DJPA 328; Pun. mrm DNWSI 694; Eg.
/mar/ma/, Hoch SWET 177. Cf. Van Zijl Baal 335f; Rin AE 99
188; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 80). Forms: sg. mrym.
Height, top, summit: mrym spn summit of TN, 1.3 IV 1 and par.;
mrym Ibnt summit of TN, 1.83:10.
580
mryn (I) - mryn (II)
Cf. mrm, /r-m/.
mr yn (I) n. m.; member of a social group (< titular of a war chariot <
Hurr. mariyan- ni-, Laroche GLH 168; cf. Akk. mariannu, AHw 611;
CAD M/1281f; Eg. /maryana/ (mryn), WS 2 110; Helck Bez. 513;
Hoch SWET 175; etym. unc , cf. OInd. mrya- ' young man, lad' , cf.
O' Callaghan JKF 1 1951 309ff; Maymofer Indo-Arier 19, 137; diff:
cf. Kammenhuber Arier 222f; DiakonoffHU 77f. n. 76, 78; Or 41
1972 91ff. Cf. Rainey JNES 24 1965 19ff; Heltzer IOKU 11 Iff.);
Wilhelm R1A7 419ff; RS. Akk.: cf. []U L.ME mar-ia-ne, KTU
4. 69 I 29; L.ME mar-ia-nu-ka, PRU 4 220 (RS 17. 394+):9;
L.ME mar-ia-nu-ti, PRU 6 31:23 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 428 n. 53);
cf. PRU 3 261; PRU 4 234; PRU 6 261; Ug 5 340; cf. the element
/maryannu-/ in PNN; Grndahl PTU 160; Sivan GAG1 245; Van Soldt
BiOr 46 1989 648; cf. syll. Ug.; syll. Ug.: PN mar-ia-nu LUGAL,
PRU 3 80 (RS 16.239):17; i-tk-na-a-u i-na L.ME mar-ia-ni
[LUGAL(?)], PRU 3 140 (RS 16. 132):6; x L mar-ia-nu TN, PRU
3 193 (RS 12.34+):24, 30; L mar-ia-nu-ma, PRU 6 93:1; RS 34.169
[Ug 5 pi. 50] obv. 15', rev. 11'; Sivan GAG1 245; Huehnergard UVST
149, 256, 296; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 427. Forms: sg.
mryrr, pi. mrynm.
Member of a social group (< titular of a war chariot): PN rb rt mryn
decurion (and) m., 4.609:2; mrynm, 4.126:1; 4.232:33; 4. 416:1; nn
mrynm nn m., 4.137:2; 4.163:6; 4.173:2; 4.174:5, 8; 4.179:9; mrynm
PNNm.: PNN, 4.69 I 1; 4.623:1 (cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 147 n. 46);
mryn ukn m. of TN, 4.772:5 (cf. mryn (II)); he came 1 mrynm b ytb
mik for the m. among the king' s assistants, 4.149:11, cf. In. 9. (dead
/77.?); 4.216:8, 12; 4.230:1; nn s(\)md bd mrynm nn pairs delivered
into the hands of m., 4.377:34; spr mrynm list ofm. , 4.322:1; 4. 561:1;
bdl mrynm substitutes oft he m., 4.69 III 6; bn mrynm dependents of
the m,, 4.137:4; 163:8; 4.173:5; ubdy mrynm lands leased to the m.,
4.103:7; nr mryn helpers of t he m., 4.179:3. Cf. in bkn. ctx. sp
mry[n(?) platters of (the) m.), 4.56:6 and passim ibid.; cf. mr[yn(m),
4.485:8; bn mry[n, 4.528:3 (cf. mryn (II)).
mr yn (II) PN (< mryn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 160; Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33); syll.: mar-ia-nu, PRU 3 37 (RS
16.287):2; Ug 5 58:19; ma(?)-ri-ya-n[a, PRU 6 86 II 5; ma-r-ia-na,
RSOu 7 3 obv. 8'; cf. Sivan GAG1 245 and mryn (I).
PN: * a ) 4.244:16 (ary cf. mryn (I)); in bkn. ctx.: 4.260:5; 4.331:3;
4.457::1; 4.772:5 (cf. mryn (I)); * b ) bn PN, 4.93 IV 21; 4.155:10;
4.377:5; 4.617: 5; 4.311:8; in bkn. ctx.: 4.528:3 cf. mryn (I)).
mryt - msg 581
mryt GN f. "Mariote" (< mr(V). Cf. Dietrich - Mayer UF 26 1994 97;
Belmonte RGTC 12/2 186). Forms: sg. mryt.
Mariote: uhr mryt Mariote DN, 1.131:2 (cf. ttrt mr(h), 1.100:78).
Cf. mr (V)."
mrzVy adj. m.; divine or cultic title, ' he of the mrzh' (< *mrzf,
allophone of mrzh. Cf Del Olmo MLC 407 n. 12, 583 for the various
opinions and readings; also Dijkstra UF 20 1988 44: 'isba of a
toponym' ; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 3 1310 n. 20: ' mein(es)
Marzichu' ); syll. Ug.: cf. mrzh; Huehnergard UVST 277f; Van
Soldt SAU 325. Forms: sg. mrzfy
He of the mrzh: iJ mrzfy DN, the (patron) of the m., 1.21 II 1,5.
mrzh n. m. 1) "cultic association"; 2) "(cultic), (funerary) banquet", by
metonymy "banqueting hall" (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram., Nab., Palm.
mrzh, HALOT 634; DNWSI 69If; Emar Akk. /marzahu/, Pentiuc
Vocabulary 124f. Cf. Miller - Dahood CRST 37ff; Eissfeldt KS V
136ff; Bryan TRM 1973; De Moor SP 116f; ZAW 88 1976 327 n.
28; Greenfield WGAV 45Iff.; Pope AAAS 29f, 1979.S, 141ff;
Friedman Maarav 2 1980 187ff; Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 71ff;
Loretz Fs. Schreiner 87ff; Fs. Bergerhof 93ff; McLaughlin UF 23
1991 265ff; Schwemer NuzHur 7 108 n. 133; Smith BC 20ff; Pardee
UBL 12 273ff; Alavoine Le Muson 113 2000 Iff); syll. Ug.:
L.ME ma-ar-z/-hj, Syria 28 1951 173. 6 (RS 14.16):3; L.ME
mar-za-i, PRU 3 88 (RS 15.88):4; L.ME mar-zi-i, PRU 3 130 (RS
15.70):7, 10, 15; PRU 4 230 (RS 18.1):7, 10; L.ME mar-za-i-ma,
PRU 3 88 (RS 15.88):6; Sivan GAG1 245; Huehnergard UVST 178;
Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. mzrh, suff mzrhh.
1) Cult association: mzrh d qny cult association that PN founded,
3.9:1; mrzh fh[/]cult association of DN, 4.642:2, 4-7; mt mrzh
member of the m., 3.9:13, cf. PN bn mrzh, 4.399:8.
2) (Cultic) banquet: ilytb bmrzhh DN is seated at his banquet (among
his fellow guests), 1.114:15; 1.1 I V4 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 41).
Cf mrzfy.
msdt n. f. "foundation(s)" (< */y-s-d/, Hb. mwsd, HALOT 557; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62). Forms: pi. msdt.
Foundation: msdt ars foundations of the earth, 1.4 I 40 (cf. Akk. idi
mtr, Margalit MLD 22).
msg n. m. 1) "skin"; 2) "leather" (Akk. maku, AHw 627f; CAD M/l
376f; Sanmartn UF 21 1989 342; Eg. cf. msq, msk3, WS 2 149;
Faulkner 118; cf. Hb., Aram, mk, HALOT 646; DNWSI 700; EA
Akk. [KU] : ma-a-ka, EAT 86:19; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68; diff:
582 msgr - mslmt
Aartun StUL 89: ' Gewebtes' , < *nsg); RS.Akk.: cf. KU. MA.
ME, PRU 6 122:1; KU. ME, 123:4s.; cf. r(II)m lex. list SU =
ma-a-ku = a-h = [u(?)]-ru, Ug 5 130II6' ; Huehnergard UVST 47f;
AkkUg 353. Forms: sg. msg, pi. msgm.
1) (Animal) skin: PN msg a skin, 4.52:1 and passim ibid; mdrlm d
inn msgm lhm watchmen who have no (animal) skins, 4.53:2.
2) Leather of a certain kind (to cover chariots): msg d tbk leather
(covering ofthe) t. (type), 4.167:15.
msgr n. m. "closed building" (> "prison / warehouse / fort"(?); cf. Hb.,
Aram, msgr, HALOT 604; DNWSI 663; Eg. cf. /igara?, ta ara/, Hoch
SWET 385). Forms: sg. msgr.
Closed building(?): in bkn. ctx., msgrbn[, 2.2:11.
Cf. /s-g-r/.
/ m-s-k/ v. G "to mix, combine" (Hb. msk, HALOT 605; cf. Arab.
ma/zaa, Lane 2710f, 2716f. Cf. Lipiski UF 2 1970 83f; Loretz UF
25 1993 254; diff: Dahood UHP 64: ' to pour, draw' , Hb. *mk);
par.: /1-q-h/- Forms: G prefc. ymsk
G. To mix, combine: rbt ymsk b mskh he blended ten thousand
(quarts) of his mixture, 1.3 I 17 (II yqh); ks ymsk nhr my cup mixes
(wine) in torrents, 1.5 I 21 and par. (diff: Margalit MLD 105: "to
cling", Arab, masaka).
Cf. mmskn, msk, mskt.
msk n. m. "mixture, mixed wine, mixed drink" (< /m-s-k/. Cf Loretz
UF 21 1989 474; 25 1993 255; diff: Dahood UHP 64; ULx 94f;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 155: ' vat' , ' bowl' , ' cratre' , but cf. De Moor
SP 751); par.: hmr, yn. Forms: sg. msk, allomorph mzjk (1.77:5);
suff. mskh.
Mixture, mixed wine, mixed drink: tnm tqy msk hwttwice she gave
him mixed wine to drink, 1.19 IV 61 (// yn); rbt ymsk b mskh he
blended ten thousand (quarts) of his mixture, 1.3117 (//hmr); ktrn^k
a pitcher of mixed drink, 1.77:5 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 160).
Ctx. bkn: wmsktr[, 1 16 II 16.
Cf. /m-s-k/.
mskt n. f. "mixture, emulsion" (< /m-s-k/. Cf. Cohen - Sivan UHT 15).
Forms: sg. mskt.
Mixture, emulsion: t qrbn ydk wymshmb mskt dihthm b mnd
pulverize a . of q. (plants) and dilute it, either in a thick emulsion or
in (flour of type) m., 1.85:3.
Cf. /m-s-k/.
msl mt n. f. "ascent, slope"(?) (cf. Hb. sli, slm, HALOT 757; Ph. cf.
spr - /m-s-s(/)/ 583
DNWSI 788: slmh; Akk. mullu, simmiltu, AHw 684, 1045; CAD
M/2 277; S 273ff. Cf. Obermann UM 52 n. 63; Clifford CMC 75f;
Houtman VT 27 1977 337ff); par.: yrk Forms: sg. mslmt
Ascent, slope: tl (...) mslmt b r tliyt she went up (...) the slope by
the mountain of victory, 1.10 III 28 {//yrk).
Cf. slm.
mspr n. m. "recitation, story, tale" (< /s-p-r/; cf. Hb. mspr, HALOT
607f; Trujillo UR 143; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 151;
Margalit UF 16 1984 179). Forms: sg. mspr.
Recitation, story, tale: lb 1 mspr return to the recitation, 1.40:35; wtb
1 mspr k tlakn lmm and (now) go back to the narrative (: repeat)
when the messenger-boys were sent, 1.4 V 42; cf. whndtytb 1 mspr
and this is what is repeated of the tale, 1.19 IV 62; [yt]b kmm I kl
msp[r] it returns (: it is repeated) once again at / in each recitation,
1.107:14.
Cf /s-p-r/.
msrr n. m. "entrails, viscera"(?) (cf. Arab, sirr, masarrat, Lane 1338ft
Cf. Del Olmo MLC 581; diff: Fensham JNSL 4 1975 17f: 'turtle-
dove' (?) // sr, already Ginsberg and Aistleitner previously; Herdner
TOu 1 514 n. q: ' volatile' , Eth. sarara; Aartun UF 16 1984 49f:
' Abgezogenes (Weinmost)' , Arab, masara); par.: kit (Tl) (+ Ibm).
Forms: sg. msrr.
Entrails, viscera(?): lqh msrr sr db[h] he took the entrails (?) of a
sacrificial bird, 1.14 III 59 and par. {//kit Ihmh).
/ m-s-s(/ )/ v. G "to liquefy, dissolve"; tD "to weaken" (Hb. msb, mss,
HALOT 604, 606f; Arab, maa, Lane 2716); par.: /r-z/ (+ 1).
Forms: G prefc. yms (diff.: Tropper UF 27 1995 521: Gpass.;
Cohen UF 28 1996 116: Dpass.); tD csuf tmsm (+ encl. -m).
G. To liquefy, dissolve: t qrbn ydk w yms a . of (plants of) q.
will be pulverized and liquefied, 1.85:3 (cf. Cohen - Sivan UHT 14f;
Pardee TH 49; Segert UF 15 1983 208; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988
232; Cohen UF 28 1996 116).
tD. To weaken: k tmsm because he will weaken, 1.6 I 52 (/ / 1 yrq);
diff: Gaster Thespis 1950 449; DahoodUF 1 1969 25: ' comeliness' ,
' beauty' , rdg kt msm, Ug. ysm, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 257 n. 1;
Gibson CML 75; Gordon PLM 111; Watson UF 10 1978 399:
'opportune moment' , 'fittingly', ' to befit', ' corarae il convient' , rdg
k.msm, Akk. {w)asmu, Arab. mawsimu< *ysm; Margalit MLD 147:
'rebuffed', Arab, massa, mass, Loretz UB 223: ' Buckling' ; De Moor
(- Spronk) ARTU 85; CARTU 147: ' to knuckle under', *kmsG\, rdg
584
mss - msb (II)
ktmsm, Akk. kamsu, cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Craigie 11 n. 26; cf
Del Olmo IMC 77f. for other interpretations).
Cf. mss.
mss n. m. "sap, juice" ((?); < /m-s-s(/)/; Fronzaroli AGI 60 1975 40;
Cohen - Sivan UHT 24; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 232; diff: Segert UF
15 1983 208: G impv. /m-s-s/ ' dissolve' ; Pardee TH 56f: D csuf.
/m-s-s/ ' ayant t rduit en liquide' ). Forms: sg. cstr. mss.
Sap, juice(?): mss t qiql the sap(?) of a . of (the plant) q., 1.85:10;
1.71: 8; 1.72: 13.
Cf. /m-s-s(/)/.
ms wn n. m. "delegate" (?) (cf. Akk. mass, AHw 619; CAD M/ l 327f
Cf Del Olmo IMC 169ff; diff: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 168:
' night-quarters' , Arab. *msw, mumsh; Watson UF 10 1978 400;
NUS 21 1980 8: 'non-arable land' , Akk. sawm, Hb. w, Jirku
JNSL 3 1974 34; Badre etai Syria 53 1976 113; Fensham JNSL 11
1983 76; ' camp' , ' living-quarters' , Akk. maswatir, for other
interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 169ff; Greenstein IOS 18 1998 109
rdg mswn (no final -h): ' night-camp' ); par.: mlak. Forms: sg.
mswn), suff. mswnh.
Delegate(?): w ylak (...) m krt mswnh and he will send (...) his
delegates(?) to PN, 1.14 III 21 (//mlakm, cf. 1.151 4); (then set face)
m k[rt ms] wn towards PN, delegates(?), 1.14 V 31.
ms b (I) n. m. "beam" (< /n-s-b/; Arab, minsab, Lane 2801; for other
opinions cf. Herrmann NY 19); par.: kp. Forms: sg. msb.
Beam: adnh yt msb mznm her noble father arranged the beam of the
scales, 1.24:34 (II kp).
Cf. /n-s-b.
ms b (II) n. m. "place in which something is put, wine cellar, tavern"
(?) (< /n-s-b/; Hb. msb, HALOT 620.; Arab, mansib, Lane 2800f;
diff: De Moor NY 2 29 n. 117: ' drawn off, scooped (wine)' ; Aartun
UF 17 1985 2f: 'aufgestellt d. h. abgelagert'; Xella UF 11 1979 837:
' un vino di ristagno'; cf Mari Akk.: kannum, Finet AfO 25 1974/77
125f). Forms: sg. msb, pl.(?) msbm.
Place in which something is put, wine cellar, tavem((?); in the gen.
syntagm yn msb wine ' from the cellar' , ordinary, different from yn
hsp ' decanted' wine, quality wine): yn msb wine 'from the cellar' ,
4.213:28, 30; tgmryn msb (nn) whsp (nn)ioid\ of the wine 'from the
cellar': (nn), and of decanted (wine): (nn), 1.91:35; with ellipsis of yn:
bir rms[b wk\dm bspTN: ten of (wine) 'from the cellar' and two
jars of decanted (wine), 1.91:29; cf. TN (nn) msb (nn) 'from the
msbt - msd (II) 585
cellar' , ibid. In. 28-35 (cf. yn hlq and Mari Akk.: GETIN SUMUN,
cf. ARMT 21 104f). In bkn. cue. msb A[, 4.61:3. For 4.664:4 cf. msbt
Cf. /n-s-b/.
msbt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 187f: *Masibat(u). Cf. Heltzer
RCAU 12; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Astour RSP 2 302, 356;
UF 13 1981 7; TopAn 126; Van Soldt UBL 11 381; UF 30 1998 731);
syll.: URU ma-si-bat, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.830):8; cf Sivan GAG1
245; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678.
TN: 4.68:39; 4. 302:5; 4.345:2; 4.621:7; 4.693:51 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20
1988 17); RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 22. For the reading b msbt,
4.664:4, cf Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 693.
Cf. msbty.
msbt y GN m. (< msbt, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 188). Forms: sg.
msbty.
GN: PN msbty, 4.85:9.
msbt n. m., a tool or part of one (< */s/d-b-t/; cf. Akk. musabbittu,
AHw 678; CAD M/2 240; cf. Ebla /sabtum/, ARET 5 61. Cf. Del
Olmo MLC 583:
4
mango(s del fuelle)'; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1078
59: 'Griffe (des Blasebalges)' ; par.: mph. Forms: du. msbtm.
Tool or part of one (handle): bd hss msbtm DN (took) the m. in his
hands, 1.4 I 24 (// mphm).
ms d (I) n. m. "feast of game" (< /s-d/; Arab, masid, sayd, Lane 1753;
cf. Hb., Aram, syd, HALOT 1020f; DNWSI 966; Syr. sayd, LS 626;
ESA s(y)d, DOSA 421. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 73 n. 222; Cathcart -
Watson PIBA 4 1980 41; diff.: Loewenstamm UF 3 1971 357ff:
' Opferung' , // dbh; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2/3 316: ' Mahl ' ); par.:
dbh, sd. Forms: sg. msd, suff. msdy), msdk, msdh.
Feast of game: i dbh b bth msd DN offers a feast of game in his
house, 1.114:1 (// sd). Erased text: x[[x]]dmsd, 1.114:7, cf. KTU p.
130 n. 1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 25 1993 133ff); rd (...) bn dgn b
msdk honour (...) the son of DN with your feast of game, 1.14 II 26
and par. (// dbhk). Cf. in bkn. ctx., lhmms[dy, 1.5 IV 11 (cf. De Moor
ARTU 76).
Cf. /s-d/.
msd (II) n. m.; architectural structure oft he palace for the cult (a kind
of "large fortified tower" or "elevated room" (?); cf. Hb. msd, mswd,
HALOT 621f; cf. Del Olmo CR 240 n. 74; diff: Ribichini - Xella
RSF 7 1979 146 n. 6; Xella, TRU 47: ' pasto rituale', msd (I)).
Forms: sg. suff. msdh.
Cultic architectural structure of the palace: yrdn gtrm msdh the two
586
msd(III) - mslt (II)
DN went down to the m., 1.112:19.
msd ( El ) TN, dwelling of the god hr (etym. unc.; Belmonte RGTC
12/2 187: *Masdu. For the various interpretations cf. Pardee TPM
213 n. 69; Caquot TOu 2 89 n. 275). Forms: sg. suff. msdh (adv. -h;
cf. -h (II) 1).
TN: ql bl m hm msdh take (this) request to DN at TN, 1.100:58.
mshn/ t PN (etym. unc) .
P: bn PN, 4.340:22 (cf. Trapper-Vita UF 30 1998 700 n. 23).
/ m-s-h/ v. G "to pull" (Arab, masaha, Lane 2718; cf. /m-h-s/. Cf. De
Moor SP 111; Van Zijl Baal 188,~217 231; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19
1987 20f; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 173 265 n. e: ' abattre' ,
metathetic alternative form of Ug. /m-h-s/ [on this cf. Renfroe AULS
130-132]; Margalit MLD 189f: ' to stamp' , but cf. De Moor SP 111;
Delekat UF 4 1972 12: ' sie schlugen gegen die Stirn' , Hb. msh, cf.
already Virolleaud Syria 12 1931 223); par.: /m-h-s/, /n-l-k/.
Forms: G prefc. ymsh, suff. [\msh{.}nn; N prefc ymshn (emph.
-n).
G. To pull: [a]msh{.}nn k imr 1 ars I can pull him like a lamb to the
ground, 1.3 V 1; s rm ymsh I ars the little ones he pulled to the
ground, 1.6 V 4 (// ymhs).
N. To pull (each other): ymshn k lsmm they pulled each other like
horses, 1.6 VI 20 (// yntkr). "
Cf. /m-h-s/.
msl n. m. "cymbal player, cymbalist" (< */s-l-l/, */s-l-s-l/; cf. Hb. sll,
HALOT 1027; Arab, salla, Lane 1709f); syll. Ug.: L ma-si-lu,
PRU 6 93:25; Rainey IOS 3 1973 45; Sivan GAG1 245; Huehnergard
UVST 171; Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. msl, pi. mslm.
Cymbal player, cymbalist: mslm cymbalists, 4.126:30; ]n msl
PN,cymbalist, 4.225:5.
msl t (I) n. f. "cymbal, cymbals" (< */s-l-l/, */s-l-s-l/; Hb. msltym,
HALOT 624; cf. Tsumura UDGG 177f; Koitabashi CRANE Iff);
par.: knr, mrqd, tp (I), lib. Forms: du. msltm.
Cymbal, platillo(s): wyrmsltm bdnmand he sang (with, i.e. to the
accompaniment of) the cymbals a pleasant song, 1.3 I 19; dyr(...) b
knr wbtbbtp wmsltm which is celebrated (...) with lyre and flute,
with drum and cymbals, 1.108:4; cf. 1.19 IV 26s. (// mrqdm).
msl t ( ) n. f. "clang" (< */s-l-l/, */s-l-s-l/; Hb. mslh, HALOT 623f;
diff: Gibson CML 151: ' fountain' , Hb. mswlh, Lipiriski UF 20 1988
142f: 'gouffre'; Driver CML 73: ' she that prays' , *sly, De Moor -
Spronk CARTU 152: iibation-vat' ); par.: qr. Forms: sg. mslt.
msmt - msr
587
Clang: tkqr(...) wmslt bthrihe murmur (...) stopped and the clang
of the forge, 1.12 II 61.
msmt n. f. "treaty, agreement" (etym. unc ; cf. Weippert GGA 2 6
1964 193; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966 218; De Moor UF 17 1985
220 n. 14; Van Soldt SAU 244 n. 9: < /s-m-d/; Knapp JAOS 95 1975
101: < /s-m-m/, Arab, damma ' to unite, join together, contract'. Cf.
Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 86); RS Akk.: rikiltu, in rkilta (...)
irkus, PRU 4 40ss. (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 18-20 (cf. 3.1:17). Forms:
sg. msmt.
Treaty, agreement: msmt 1nqmd[...] t(RN) made a treaty with PN,
3.1:17 (// r[i\-kf-il-ta a-na
m
N-iq-ma-an-da (...) ir-ku-us, PRU 4 40ff.
(RS 17.227 and dupl.): 18-20; msmt bs arr treaty concerning the
landmarks(?) of TN(7), 6.27:1 (diff.: Huehnergard UVST 172: ' tag,
label' ). For KTU 2.36:7 cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 141 (rdg?; cf. Pardee
AftO 29/30 1983/84 321: ms[rm).
msprt n. f. "she who rearranges, repairs or takes care (of someone)" (?)
(ptc f. D < */s/d-p-r/; ESA d&, DOSA 436; Arab, dafara, dafara, Lane
1795f; Eth. dafara, CDG 148; diff: Lipiski OLP 3 1972 117: ' pale' ,
Arab, musfar, De Moor(-Spronk) ARTU 122, CARTU 165: ' keep
watch' ; Watson SEL 12 1994 4, n. 13: ' cuts' , Akk. sepnr, surveys:
Watson SEL 10 1993 53 n. 56; Wyatt RTU 329 n. 27). Forms: sg.
msprt
She who rearranges, repairs or takes care(?): msprt dthm she who
takes care(?) of their weakness, 1.23:25.
ms pt n. f. "crow' s nest" (cf. Hb. msph, HALOT 624, Aram, mspwh,
ANH 237; Xella WO 13 1982 33). Forms: sg. mspt
Crow' s nest: sprnps any(...) w mspt hrklist of naval equipment: (...)
and a latticework crow' s nest, 4.689:4.
/m-s-q/ v.; in bkn. ctx.: amsq\, 7.44:3.
Cf. msqt.
msqt n. f. "difficult situation, trouble" (< /s-q/; cf. Hb. mswqh,
HALOT 623). Forms: sg. msqt
Difficult situation, trouble: unc. ctx. im ht lb msqt ytbt qrt if, now,
the city is in(?) a difficult situation, 2.72:21 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee
RSOu 7 147; diff: Brooke UF 11 1979 75f: ' anointed' , < *ysq,
Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1 506: ' die Gesalbte' ); in bkn. ctx.: tp<h>
msqtie appearance of trouble, 1.103+: 19 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU
122).
Cf. /s-q/.
msr n. m. "sob" (< /n-s-r/; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 452; cf. Mari Akk.
588
msrm - msrp
ma-as-sa-ar-tuman Healey VT 26 1976 435f; cuff.: Caquot - Sznycer
TOu 1 174 n. k: 'territoire'(?), Akk. misru; De Moor (- Spronk)
ARTU 16; CARTU 152: ' stronghold' ). Forms: sg. msr.
Sob: msr tbu ddm with a sob she entered the cave, 1.3 V 8.
Cf. /n-s-r/.
ms r m TN "Egypt" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191ff: *Misr. Cf. Akk.
misru AHw 659; CAD M/2 113ff; cf. Hb., msrym, HALOT 625;
Aram, msryn, Ph. msrm, KAI 3 61; EA Akk. Misri, cf. var. KUR Mi-
is-sa-ri, EAT 31: 1; Hurr. *Mar-, *Mizir-, Bush GHL 335f; MA, NA
Misir, Misri, Musri, Musur, Nashef OGMMZ 199; Parpola NAT
250ff; Arab, misr, Kazimirski 1116; Hitt. KUR Mizr, Del Monte -
Tischler OGHT 273ff. Cf. Astour RSP 2 302, 357f; UR 25 n. 137);
RS Akk.: KUR mi-is-rF*, KUR URU mi-is-r-i, KUR mi-is-sf-rl, cf.
PRU 3 p. 266; PRU 4 p. 255; PRU 6 p. 147; Ug 5 336; RSOu 7 16:8,
17, 24; RSOu 7 33 rev. 26' ; RS 86.2230:3, 9 (Arnaud SMEA 30 1992
181); RS 88.2158:17', 19* (Lackenbacher ACIP 1993 79 n. 16); KUR
mu]-us-ri-i, Ug 5 47:5*, cf ibid 2' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193).
Egypt: * a ) aykn dt likt msrm this fleet of yours that you sent to
Egypt, 2.38:11; amn w (...) il msrm dt t m p p mlk rb bly
mayAmmon and (...) the gods of Egypt protect the soul of the Sun, the
Great King, my lord, 2.23:22; yn hsp lqld tbmsi)m decanted wine
for the courier who left for Egypt, 4.213:27; if they do not pay msrm
tmkm they will be sold to Egypt, 3.8:15. Cf. in bkn. ctx. ] msrm\,
2.48:4; tbtmsrm b hwt ugrt Egypt' s (right of(?)) way through the
land of Ugarit, 2.36:16 (cf. ntbtmsrm, ibid. In. 15); mn (...) 1brm
msrm oil (...) for PN: Egypt, 4.352:4; irb) in the titulary of the
pharaoh: p mlk rb mlk (h wt) msrm the Sun, the great King, King of
(the land of) Egypt, 2.81:1 and passim, bl kl hwt msrm Lord of the
whole land of Egypt, 2.81:4.
Bkn cf. ms\, 2.36:7 (rdg?; cf. Pardee AfO 29/30 1983/84 321 ff:
ms\rm, see msbi); cf. 2.76:1 (rdg ms[nn{l); Belmonte RGTC 12/2
193).
Cf. msrn, msrt, msry (I).
msr n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 161, 302); syll.: mu-us-ra-na,
PRU 4 190 (RS 17.316) obv. 1*, 5*; mu-us-ra-nu L.NAGAR, RS
25.137 (unpublished: Van Soldt SAU 208).
PN: * a ) 4.88:10; 4.98:8; 4.183 II 14 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26, 208);
4.574:3; * b ) 4.35 II 3; 4.52:5; 4.71 III 12; 4.93 II 15.
ms r p n. m. "crucible" (< /s-r-p/; Hb. msrp, HALOT 625. Cf. De Moor
- Spronk UF 16 1984 247; Collini SEL 4 1987 10; SEL 6 1989 27f;
msrrr(t) - mst
589
diff.: Caquot TOu 2 69 n. 207: ' ddommagement' (?), Arab, sarrafa);
par.: (?) mtnt Forms: sg. msrp.
Crucible: ctx. bkn. and unc. ablmsrpkX shall remove your crucible(?),
1.82:33 (// (?) mtnt, cf. De Moor ARTU 180).
Cf. /s-r-p/.
msrr(t ) n. f, a piece of fabric or a garment ((?); etym. u n c ; cf. Hb.,
Aram. sir, HALOT 1058; Jastrow 1305; Akk. sarru, AHw 1588;
Arab, sarra, Lane 167If. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 25 1968 101;
Ribichini - Xella Tessili 49f; cf. Durand MARI 6 662: 'objet pour le
lin' (?); Watson SEL 12 1995 224: bation garment' or ' saucer(?)' ,
Akk. musarrrtu, Tropper UG 269: ' Bndel' ). Forms: sg./pl. msrrt
A piece of fabric or a garment(?): ttm tt kbd msrrt pttXmvxy three m.
of linen, 4.270:9.
msrt adj. f. "Egyptian" (?) (< msry (I), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193).
Forms: sg. msrt
Egyptian (?): rt msrt Egyptian wool (?), 4.721:14.
msry (I) GN m. "Egyptian" (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 193; cf. msrmTN;
Hb. msry, HALOT 624f; Akk. lex. 1. misr, CAD M/2 116; MA cf.
GN Musr, Misryu, Nashef OGMMZ 199; cf. Hurr. mariya=nne,
mizir=ne=we, Bush GHL 335f; Laroche GLH 169); syll. Ug.: cf.
PNN DUMU
{m)
Mi/Mu~us-ri-ya
y
PRU 3 p. 250f. Forms: sg. msry, pi.
msrym.
Egyptian: PN msry, 4.96:6; 4.775:13; bn msrym Egyptian personnel
/ group of t he Egyptians, 4.230:10; wine I msrym for the Egyptians,
4.230:7; msry drbb i//?/Egyptian(s) who have entered service, 3.7:1.
In bkn ctx., 4.644:2.
Cf. msrm, msrt, msry (II).
msry (II) PN (Sem.; < msry (I), GN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 161, 302;
cf. West AOAT 233 34: PN mi-sa-ra-yo, Linear * b ) ; syll.: DUMU
mu-us-ri-ya, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):5; DUMU mi-is-ri-ya, PRU 3
196 (RS 15.42+) II 15'.
PN: * a ) 4.753:15; * b ) bn PN, 4.53:1:13; 4.63 I 47.
*/ m-s(-s)/
Cf mss.
mss n. m. "one who sucks, is suckled" (act. ptc. G < */m-s(-s)/; Hb.,
Aram, mss, HALOT 624; DJPA 326; Arab., Eth. massa, Lane 2717;
CDG 370); par.: ynq. Forms: sg. mss.
One who sucks, is suckled: msstdbtlt[nt\ who sucks(wil) suck) the
breasts oft he virgin [DN], 1.15 II 27 (// ynq).
mst " ? " (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) ARTU II 28; CARTU 152: ' dregs' ;
590
mu - mht
survey: Dietrich - Loretz Studien 60). Forms: mst.
? , in bkn. ctx. mstksh, 1.12 II 28.
m u PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 300); syll.: cf. ma-a-u-/i,
PRU 3 86 (RS 15.119):4; 201 (RS 16.257+) III 7; PRU 4 165 (RS
17.108):4; ma-a-u-i, ibid. In. 10; cf. Huehnergard UVST 251.
PN: 4. 130:1; 4.635:39 (adddy); 4.769:58 (bni[]d).
m b t n. f. "the seventh" (ptc. Dpass. "Ihe seventh, taken in seventh
place" < /-b-/ (I). Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff and cf. De Moor
UF 11 1979 643f: ' the seventh [to bear]' , 'multiplicative participle*;
diff: Verreet UF 19 1987 326ff., 335: ' Siebenergruppe' ; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 12 1980 204; Del Olmo MLC 576: ' ein Siebtel' ; De Moor
ARTU 192: ' the seventh' ); par. : mhmt, mrbt, midtt, mttt
Forms: sg. suff. mbt.
The seventh: mbthn b lb ttpl the seventh one of them was struck
down by DN, 1. 14120.
Cf. /-b-T/ (I), b.
m dpt , cf. /n-d-p/.
/ m--h/ v. G "to anoint, oil" (Hb., Pun., Aram, mb, HALOT 643f;
DNWSI 699; Syr. mah, LS 407; Arab, masaha, Lane 2713ff.; Eth.
masha, CDG 363f; diff.: Dahood ULx 95: ' to stretch out", *mh,
Akk. mahu). Forms: G prefc. ymh, suff. ymhhm.
G. To anoint, oil: (your strong horns) blymh bl ymhhm DN will
anoint, DN will anoint them, 1.10 II 22-23.
Cf. mht.
m h n. m. of an occupation (etym. unc) . Forms: pi. mhm.
? :lmh[m (grain) for the m., 4.387:7 (cf. In. 10: 1 mdrlm).
m ht n. f. "anointing"(?) (<(?) /m--h/; cf Hb. mhh, HALOT 644.
Forms: sg. mht (or verbal form of csuf).
Anointing(?): in bkn. ctx. ]xn mht... anointing(?), 1.107:48 (or a
noun from *-h-t ' dtruire' , Pardee TPM 254).
Cf. /m--h/.
m ht n. m.; a kind of "axe" or "cleaver" (< */-h-t/; Ebla cf.
/mahatum/ ma-sa-ha-tum, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 20f; Akk. cf zahat
[> Sum. za-ha-da], AHw 1503; CAD Z 13; for Eg. /mahta/ cf. Hoch
SWET 203:
W
'trap, snare' . Cf. De Moor SP 132; Caquot - Sznycer TOu
1 132: ' arme meurtrire' ; ); syll. Ug.: cf. 7 TG. ME GI.M.
ME ma--ha-tu-ma, PRU 6 126:1; PRU 6 126:1; Sanmartn UF 21
1989 342; c f Sivan GAG1 245; diff: Huehnergard UVST 186: /t-h-t/;
Van Soldt SAU 305: ?; par.: mhs (II). Forms: sg. mht
A kind of axe or cleaver: (he grasped) b yd mhtin his hand the axe,
mkb - mkrt
591
1.2 I 39 (// mhs); in the chariot team: mam wmhta sword(?) and an
axe, 4.167:12; mht w msg d tbk an axe and (covering of) leather of
(type) , 4.167:15.
Cf. ht.
m kb n. m./f. "place of rest, bed" (< /-k-b/; Hb. , Ph., JAram., Nab.
mkb, HALOT 646. [pi. *mkbym, mkbwt, DNWSI 701; DJPA 334;
Syr. malbo, LS 775; Eth. nfskb, CDG 496; Mari Akk. cf. (they
surprised the) L. ME (...) i-na ma--ka-ba-t-u-nu, ARM 3 16:24;
cf. AHw 626: makabum, and cf. CAD M/l 370: makanu l . a. l ' ) .
Forms: sg. mkb, pi. mkbt.
Place of rest, bed: hdr mkb bedroom, 4.195:6; mrbd mkbt a
bedspread, 4.385:9. Cf. unc. rdg ]mxxxd(mny)b(?)d) mkbt, 4.275:4.
Cf. /-k-b/.
m kk n. m. "?" (unc. ctx.; cf Akk. makaktu, AHw 626; CAD M/ l
368). Forms: pl./du. mkkm.
? : mkkm, 5.23:18 (diff: Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 17f:
rdg mkkm).
m kn PN (Sem. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121).
PN: in bkn. ctx., bn mkn[, 4.335:28.
m knt n. f, "residence, mansion" (< /-k-n/; Hb. mkn (pi. mknwt),
HALOT 646f; EA Akk. KISLAH : ma-a-ka-n[a-t-]ka, EAT 306:31;
Arab, maska/in, Lane 1394f; Akk. makanu, AHw 626f; CAD M/ l
369ff; in Mari also "sacred tent", cf. Finet ALM 58; Malamat Fs
Fohrer 73; Eg. /makatta/, Hoch SWET 210; cf Ebla N. GRI.AG,
N.PIRIG.AG = ma(MA)-ga-nu, ma-a-ga-nu, VE 110; N.KI.GAR
= ma-ga-nu, VE 125; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 5; Fronzaroli StEb 7
1984 171f; EL 171f; Fales WGE 206; Kienast - Waetzoldt Eblaitica
2 75 n. 150; Conti SQF 82 [all without any close lexical relationship
to Ug.]); RS. Akk.: A..GN.HI.A ma-ka-ni[, PRU 6 47:5; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 181; cf. diff.: Sivan GAG1 245; par . : a/
Forms: sg. suff. mknth, mknthm.
Residence, mansion: hyn tblmknth DN went to his residence, 1.17
V 32-33 (//ahlh); off went (...) dr ii 1 mknthm the family of DN to
their residences, 1.15 III 19 (//ahlhm).
Cf. /-k-n/.
mkrt n. f. "skin" ((?); cf. Akk. makaru, AHw 627; CAD M/ l 374;
cf. diff. but equally possible Bordreuil CRAIBL 1987, 291: ' une
boisson' ; cf. /-k-r/). Forms: sg./pl.(?) mkrt
Skin (?): rm ksp mkrt hr[ twenty of silver for a / the skin(s?)
4.781:5 (cf. mn, ibid In. 2).
592 mlh - mm
m l h n. m. "battering ram"(?) (cf. Hb. lh, HALOT ??1516f; Arab.
silh, Lane 1402. Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 272f; diff.: Xella WO
13 1982 33: ' Lieferung' , Hb. ml(w)h, mht). Forms: sg. mlh.
Battering ram: sprnps any (...) mlh hdt list of naval equipment: (...)
a new battering ram, 4.689:4.
m l m n. m. "pay" (< /-l-m/; cf. Akk. nalamtu, AHw 760; CAD N/2
65; talimtu, AHw 1338f. Cf. Bordreuil etc. CRAIBL 1984 431).
Forms: sg. mlm.
Pay: yph bl mlm PN witness guarantor (or surety), PN, 4.778:4;
4.782:5.
Cf. /-l-m/.
ml t (I) n. f, garment or harness ("shirt, caparison"; cf. Durand MARI
6 662 and Mari Akk.: massiltum, AHw 1573; ARMT 18 274, 21
421f, 24 242; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 52 and cf Akk. allatum,
MAD 3 271; AHw 1148; CAD /l 252f; with supposed metathesis
/-m-1/ cf. Hb. mih, HALOT 1337f; Aram, -am-lat, DNWSI 1162:
mlh, Arab, amiat, Lane 1600; all, miall'(< /-l(-l)/', Lane 1591f).
Forms: sg. mlt, pi. mlt.
Garment or harness (shirt, caparison): tmn lbm w mlt 1 udmym b
tmnt rt ksp eight garments and one m. for the GN for eighteen
shekels of silver, 4.337:14; mlt b tql ksp one m. for a/one shekel of
silver, ibid. In. 23; bmltseven m., 1.148:19 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr
6 1988 13, 16); cf. in bkn. ctx. m\lt, 4.193:4 (and cf. lb\, ibid. In. 9).
Cf. mlt (II).
ml t (II) n. f, a tool ("stone knife / whetstone(?)"; cf. Akk. meltu,
AHw 648; CAD M/ l 37f; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 131;
Stieglitz JCS 33 1981 53). Forms: sg. mlt
A tool (stone knife / whetstone(?)): mlt a. m., 4.385:3.
Cf. mlt (I).
m m t n. f. "(body)guard" (< /-m-T/; Hb. mmt, HALOT 649;
DNWSI 703f. Cf. Xella UF 12 1980 451f; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu
7 146). Forms: sg. mmt
Body(guard): mmt mlk royal guard, 2.72:11, 14.
mmn, cf. m(a/i)mn.
m m n.m. "marsh"(?) (< */m-(-)/, Arab, mua/at, Kazimirski
1108f. Cf Gaster Thespis
1
450; Gray LC 79 n. 11; Dahood UF 11
1979 146 n. 21: Ebla g-ma-ma*, cf. Pettinato Or 47 1978 50ff., TM
75.G.2231 r. VI 15; diff.: Aartun UF 16 1984 51: ' Schnelles,
Schlinge, Fallgrube' , Arab, masms, masmasa; for a general
etymological discussion cf. Renfroe AULS 132f). Forms: sg. mm.
mmtr - mr
593
Marsh(?): DN buckled (...) b tk mm bl in the midst of the
' marsh' (?), 1.12 II 55; in bkn. ctx. npib mm (had) fallen into the
' marsh' (?), 1.12 II 36.
mmt r n. m. "rainmaker", possibly a divine epithet (ptc. /m-t-r/. Cf
Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 346). Forms: sg. mmtr.
Rainmaker: in bkn. ctx. mmtr, 1.174:9.
Cf. /m-t-r/.
mnqt n. f. "wet nurse", "she who breast-feeds" (ptc. < /y-n-q/; Hb.
mynqt, HALOT 577; Akk. muniqtu, AHw 682; CAD M/2 265f ).
Forms: sg. mnqt
Wet nurse, she who breast-feeds: in bkn. ctx. mnqt, 1.15 II 28.
Cf. /y-n-q/.
m py n. m. " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Hb. spy, HALOT 1628, for the various
opinions; Del Olmo MLC 584: 'torren, estructura elevada' , Hb. spy,
De Moor - Spronk UF 15 1982 188: ' announcer' , Akk. mup <
*wpy Watson SEL 16 1999 41: 'observation post' , *phy);
par.:(?) bnwn. Forms: sg. mpy
? : in unc. ctx. In hnpt mpy, 1.16 IV 14 (//(?) bnwn).
m q n. m. "cup" (Akk. cf. maq, AHw 629; CAD M/ l 384; cf. Hb.
mqh, HALOT 652. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 93 ;
diff: Boyd Or 46 1977 226ff.: etym. unc) ; syll. Ug.: 1 GAL 1 mi-
q 1 nam-zi-tu, K.GI, PRU 3 183 (RS 16.146+):7; AHw 661; CAD
M/2 129; Sivan GAG1 248. Forms: sg. mq.
Cup: mq mlkt the queen' s cup, 4.265:1.
Cf. /-q-y/.
/m--r/ v. "to set a vehicle in motion, to drive it(?)" (cf. Akk.
maru, AHw 624; CAD M/l 359f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990
72f; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 585: 'apresurarse, dispararse' ; Sanmartn
UF 10 1978 352f: 'schleifen (lassen)' ( + obj. mm)', De Moor UF 18
1986 259, 261: ' cause (+ obj. mm) to release' > 'cleave (the skies)' );
par.: /m- -y/. Forms: impv. mr.
. To set a vehicle in motion, to drive it(7): (...) mr 1 dgy atrt (...)
drive (the chariot(?)), oh tritons of DN!, 1.3 VI 9 (// m).
m r n. m. 1) "justice, justification"; 2) DN (< */y--r/; Hb. myr,
mywr, HALOT 578. ; Pun. mrt, DNWSI 706; Ebla cf. /may/warum/
in AMA.GI4 = ma-sa-l-um,VE 1057; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 37f;
Akk. mSaru, AHw 659f; CAD M/2 166ff. Cf Del Olmo CR 154f;
diff: Van Selms UF 3 1971 235f.: ' singing' , *yr, cf. Dietrich -
Loretz- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 150f; Gray SVT 15 1966 189f. n. 5: ' to
dress' , Arab, maara, Akk. teeru // nappatir, De Moor UF 18 1986
594 mrn - mss
261: 'release, release [the victim herewith presented]' , Akk.
w/muurw, De Moor - Sanders UF 23 1991 288ff.: ' to drag off, Akk.
maru, Mari Akk.
u
mu-s-si-re, Arab, maara); syll. Ug.: cf. mrn
PN; par.: npy. Forms: sg. mr
1. Justice, justification: qrb r mr mr bn ugrt offer a donkey of
justification, of justification, sons of Ugarit!, 1.40:26 and par. (// npy),
cf. 1.84:38.
2. DN (Deified Justice; cf. Liverani Fs. Volterra 6 55ff; Del Olmo
AuOr 8 1990 130ff): mr, 1.148:39; sdqmrDN (and) DN, 1.123:14
(cf. WMyth 310). In Hurr. ctx.: mrkl, 1.131:15 (Dietrich - Mayer
UF 26 1994 101).
Cf. yr (I).
mrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 146; cf. mr, sub 2: DN); syll.:
cf. me/mSA-ra-nu/m/na, PRU 6 145:2; 146:3; 147:13; Ug 5 161:18;
cf. Sivan GAG1 247; Van Soldt SAU 318 n. 128.
PN: * a ) 4.30:13; 4.342:2; 4.753:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.425:13; 4.615:3.
m r r n. m. "pointer (of the balance), pivot" (?) (< */-r-r/; cf. Eg.
/maarrira/, Hoch SWET 159f; preferable to "carat" / "weight" /
"stabilizer", as part oft he balances. Cf. Goetze JBL 60 1941 371, with
reference to EA Akk. a-ar-ru-ma, cf. EAT 7:72; 29:49; Herrmann YN
19ff; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 207; Watson UF 10 1978 401;
Gibson CML 152); par.: abn (+mznm), kp, msb. Forms: sg. suff.
mrrm (encl. -m).
Pointer: ihh ytr mrrm her brothers arranged the pointer(?), 1.24:36
(// msb, kp, abn mznm).
mspdt n. f. "wailing woman, hired mourner" (ptc. /s-p-d/; cf. Hb.,
Aram, spd, HALOT 763; DJPA 385; Syr. spad, LS 490; Akk. sapdu,
AHw 1024; CAD S 150f); par.: bkyt, pz. Forms: pi. mspdt.
Wailing woman: mspdt b Azrb (there entered) wailing women into his
mansion, 1.19 IV 10, 21 (// bkyt, pz m).
msu n. m. "one releases, sets free" (ptc. /y-s-?/; Hb. mwsy?,
HALOT 426f: ys?h, Akk. mus, AHw 683; CAD M/2 268);
par.: dmr. Forms: sg. msu.
One who releases, sets free: / ars msu qtrh who sets free his spirit
from the underworld, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// dmr).
Cf. /y-s-?/.
mss n. m. "one who drives out, scares off' (etym. unc ; probl. ptc.
/n-s-s/, Arab, nassa, Lane 2797; for the various opinions cf. Sanmartn
UF 10 1978 449; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155; Del Olmo UF 10
1978 42f ) ; par.: gr, trd. Forms: sg. mss.
*/m-(-)/ - / m- t / 595
One who drives out, scares off: mss k sr udnh who drove (him) out
like a bird (from the place) of his dominion, 1.3 IV 1 (// trd, grh).
Cf. /n-s-s/.
*/ m-(-)/
Cf. mm.
m t (I) " ? " (in unc. ctx.; cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 178: ' to depart, to
move away' , mw I ' to feeF, m I ' to wipe off, m, Dietrich -
Loretz UF 12 1980 176f: ' Betasterin(?)\ msr, De Moor - Spronk
CARTU 153: ' banquet' ; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 823: ' Mahl ' ; Del
Olmo CR 188: ' who drinks / destroys' , rdg i(\)l<>m (yt).
? : in unc. ctx., aklt gl el mt [, 1.108:9.
mt (II) PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.170:5.
m t l t n. f. "elevated, consecrated woman", possibly a cultic title (?)
(ptc. t A-l-y/; cf. Akk. mul, AHw 682; CAD M/2 265. Cf
Dietrich - Loretz UF 9 1977 342ff; Del Olmo IMC 143ff; Renfroe
AULS 144; Wyatt RTU 330 n. 3 1, for these and other interpretations
[' Schlchen' , ' girl-acrobat' , etc.]; also Tropper Nekromantie 158:
' lsteme Frau, Di me' ; Schloen JNES 52 1993 218: ' gleaner' , Hb. * ill,
Guide UF 30 1998 317f). Forms: du. mtltm.
Elevated, consecrated woman (?): yqh il mstltm DN took two
'consecrated women' , 1.23:35 and par.
Cf. A-l-y/.
mtt n. f "(ration of) drink, libation" (cf. Hb. mth, HALOT 653; Akk.
mattu, AHw 630; CAD M/l 393f. Cf. Bron Semitica 30 1980 13;
Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 15: ' banquet' ). Forms: sg.
mtt.
(Ration of) drink, libation: kd mtt mlk(t) one ' jar' for the libation of
the king (/ queen), 4.320*;5, 8; in bkn. ctx. tt [1\ mt[, 4.216:3.
Cf. tt.
/ m- t / v. G 1) "to die"; 2) "to remain immobilized, run aground(?)"
(Hb., Aram, mwt, HALOT 562f; DNWSI 605ff; Ammon. , Pun. mt,
DNWSI 605ff; Nab., Palm, myt, DNWSI 605ff; Amor, /m-w-t/, Gelb
CAAA 26; Ebla cf. /m-t/ (M-D), Krebernik PET 53; PN i-mu-ud-
(DN), da-muiDN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 10; AL
6
. = a-li a-mu-du
(/yam t(u)/), VE 985; Krecher Biling. 158; Hecker Biling. 209; Akk.
mtu, AHw 643f; CAD M/ l 421 ff; EA Akk. cf Sivan GAG1 250:
/mwt/; Rainey CAT 1 68; 2 146, 190; ESA mwt, DOSA 269f; Arab.
mita, Lane 2741ff; Eth. mota, CDG 375f; cf. Eg. mt, WS 2 165ff);
RS Akk.: mtu, passim, cf. um-ma PN i-mu-ut, Ug 5 2:14'; 3 rev.
596
mt ( I )
7'; par.: /h-w/y-y/, /h-l-q/. Forms: G csuf. mt, mtt, prefc. am/,
a(\)mtn(l.l6 I 36), tmtn, ymt, ymtm (encl. -m),ymtn(?) (1.8 II 15);
inf. /7777(encl. -/n, Aartun PU 1 55; cf. infm. mt (II))', ptc. /wrcf mt
(I))-
G. 1. To die, * a ) mortals: yh w I ymt may he live and not die,
6.30:1; mtttk rm tmt ihe third dies in foil vigour, 1.14116; apab (i)
kmtm tmt father, oh, like mortals you also die, 1.16 14 and par.; mt
kl amt w an mtm ami I will die the death of all: die, I must die, 1.17
VI 38; mtaqhtzr'Noble' PN is dead, 1.19 II 42; Am ymt if he dies,
2.82:19; * b ) gods: u Urn tmtn or do gods die?, 1.16 I 22 and par. (//
I yh); td Urn k mtt may the gods know that you are dead, 1.5 V 17
(diff: De Moor ARTU 78; Gibson CML 152: 'state of death,
deadness' ); bl mt DN is dead, 1.5 VI 23 and par.; mt aliyn bl the
' Very Powerful' , DN, is dead, 1.5 VI 9 and par. (// hlq); ymlmtN
is truly dead, 1.2 IV 32, 34. On amtm, 1.5 16, cf. ami (II) 2 (cf. Del
Olmo IMC 158f). Cf. in bkn. ctx. 1.1 II 8; 1.2 IV 1 (diff.: De Moor
ARTU 38: 'state of death' ); 1.8 II 15; 1.10 I 10; 1.20 I 3; 1.25:4;
1.94:28; 1.107:28; 1.117:8.
2. To remain immobilized, run aground ((?), ships, etc.: cf. Hoftijzer
UF 11 1979 386 n. 21): anykn (..)mtt\his fleet of yours (...) has run
aground(?), 2.38:13 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 351 n. 8: ' moiti' , Akk.
muttatir, KTU: rdg <t>mtt).
Cf. mt (I), mt (II).
mt (I) n. m. 1) "dead person, deceased"; 2) "mortal" (< /m-t/; Hb. mt,
HALOT 562: mwt, Emar Akk. adj. m. pi. /mmV, Pentiuc Vocabulary
125f; Arab. may(y)it, mawt, Lane 274Iff; Akk. mtu, AHw 663;
CAD M/2 140r.; Eth. mawt, m ww t, CDG 375; cf. Ebla /wa-
dm(\), ma-tim, ma-ti, Fronzaroli MisEb 1 26: /bayt mawtim/);
RS Akk.: mtw, cf. um-ma -ra e-raa-/?a-i/BA..ME mi-ta-ku,
PRU 3 76 (RS 16.144):5; a-dimi-ti-u-nu, PRU 3 98 (RS 16 249):36;
ANE.ME.KUR. RA-ia mi-tu
r
nim RIN.ME-za ha-liq, Ug 5
20:28; a-//(DN) EN i-u- re-i mi-ta -bal-li-ta ia-i, g 5 162:14',
16*; par: /y-r-d/ (+ ars). Forms: sg. mt, pi. mtm.
1. Dead person: ql il km mt DN fell like a dead person, 1.114:21 (//
kyrdm ars); tt t )[x] 1 mtm two t. for (the chamber of (?)) the dead,
4.195:16 (diff.: Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 684: rdg / / txlmtm ' zwei
/.-Gegenstnde' ); in bkn. ctx. ]mtm tbkn (as one weeps)] for the dead
they wept, 1.15 V 14; in unc. ctx. w/kmtmtm, 1.20 I 3 (cf. Del Olmo
MLC 417: rdg km tmtm ' cuando muri s' ; De Moor ARTU 267 n.
273: ' the dead of dead' > ' the long dead' [rdg kmt mtm]).
mt (II)
597
2. Mortal: ap ab (i)kmtm tmtn father, oh, like mortals you also die,
1. 1613 and par.
Cf. Im-M.
mt (II) n. m. 1) "death"; 2) DN (< /m-1/; cf Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm.
mwt, HALOT 563f; DNWSI 607; EA Akk. BA. UG
5
: mu-tu-mi, EAT
362:47; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68f; Akk. mtu, AHw 691; CAD M/2
316ff.; Arab, mawt, Lane 2742; Eth. mot, CDG 375); RS Akk.:
mtu; cf. Ug 5 133 rev. I T; 137 obv. I 23 "; mu-tu
4
nap-a-tu
4
, PRU
4 192 (RS 17.289):20; Ug 5 33 1. e. 3; ik-u-du-nim a-na mu-ti-i-im,
Ug 5 20:12. Forms: sg. mt, suff. mtm (encl. -m), mtk, mth,
mtb<m>(?).
1. Death: mtklamtl shall die the death of all, 1.17 VI 38; hmmtyl
bn if death attacks someone, 1.127:29 (diff.: Pardee CS 293 n. 25:
' man, warrior' , cf mt l)); yd ilmpk mtm zmidhere the power of
the gods is very strong, very much so, like death, 2.10:13 (/ like DN,
cf. ina 2. DN; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 17: ' guerriers' , cf. mt
(III)); s mt tree of death, 1.100:65 (// rr, cf. De Moor ZAW 100
1988 110). In bkn and unc. ctx.: wbmth and for his death, 1.19 I 17
(cf. Del Ol mo IMC 125 n. 279; De Moor ARTU 248; KTU: rdg w
bmth); mth I tlm Tin may his death be our redemption!, 1.111:23 (cf.
Sanmartn UF 10 1978 356 n. 59; diff.: Pardee MLMC 79f: rdg bhmt
' betaiF; mth 1 tlm Tin may his death bring wellbeing upon us!,
1.111:24 (Dietrich - Loretz ALASP 7 19)); n mtm the teeth of death,
1.12 II 41 (cf. De Moor ARTU 133 n. 34; diff: MLC 484: rdg nm
tm, ' (sus) aos terminaron' ). In bkn. and unc. ctx.: \qmsmtm usbf[t\
b]ent for death (?) (his) finger[s], 1.15 V 16.
2. DN < ' Death' ; Schmidt RGG
3
6 912f; Pope WbMyth 1 300ff.; Del
Olmo MLC 131ff.; Smith UF 19 1987 289ff.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22
1990 57ff; par.: tqt Cf. Hb. mwt, HALOT 563f; cf. Loretz UF
14 1982 141ff. Forms: sg. mt{c mtm, encl. -m, 2.10:12, supra: 1.
and here: a.). * a ) passim \n 1.5. and 1.6; cf. es pec: mt dm htDN,
thus, yielded, 1.16 VI 13 (// tqt); dllalilaklbn ilm mil shall send
a courier to divine DN, 1.4 VII 46; mt z bl feDN was strong, DN
was strong, 1.6 VI 17 and par.; mt ql bl ql DN fell down, DN fell
down, 1.6 VI 21; bydmddilmmtin the hands of the beloved of DN,
DN, 1.4 VIII 24 and par.; mh bn ilm mt divine DN rejoiced, 1.5 II
20; ym bn ilm mt the divine DN was frightened, 1.6 VI 30; yrmt b
qlh DN became agitated in his fall, 1.6 VI 3 1; at mt tn ahy come, DN,
give me my brother!, 1.6 II 12; tihd bn ilm mt she seized divine DN,
1.6 II 3 1; tihd mt b sin lp she grasped DN by the hem of his cloak,
598
mt (III)
1.6 II 9. Cf. yd ilm pk mtm zmidhere the power oft he gods is very
strong, very much so, like DN, 2.10:13 (/ like death, cf. supra: 1.);
rm tdu mt(\) from the city he frightened DN, 1.16 VI 6 (// rr, cf.
ina, c: mt w r, cf. Del Olmo MLC 320; diff: De Moor - Spronk
CARTU 100: rdg nKn-h); in unc. ctx.: hm t rm 1 mt brq(\)k
and/or(?) unite your rays (against) DN, 1.82:5; * b ) in titles: bn ilm
mt divine DN, 1.5 I 7 and par. (// ydd il zr the beloved of DN, the
Hero, ibid, and passim, rdg ydd {bn} il zr in 1.5 I 13); mdd ilm mt
the beloved DN, DN, 1.4 VIII 23s.; * c ) DN + DN: mt wr ' Death
and Evil' , 1.23:8 (De Moor UF 2 1970 227; Cutler - Mcdonald UF 14
1982 40ff; cf. Tsumura UF 6 1974 407ff; diff: Wyatt UF 9 1977
378ff; UF 24 1992 426: ' husband' , cf. mt (III)).
Cf. blmt, hlmmt.
mt (III) n. m. 1) "man; individual, member"; 2) "man, husband"; 3)
"hero" (Hb. mt, HALOT 653; Amor, /mutum/, Huffinon 234f; Gelb
CAAA 26; Akk. mutu, AHw 690f; CAD M/2 313ff; Ebla cf.
/mutu(m)/ in PNN, spellings mu-du, mu-da, mu-tum, mu- mu-ud,
Krebernik PET 97; Catagnoti MisEb 234ff.; DN /mutu(m)/, Pomponio
UF 15 1983 152; Eth. met, CDG 371; cf. Eg. mt, WS 2 168); RS
Akk.: mutu, cf na-da-an-a a-a it-ta-din L mu-ut-a, PRU 3 65 (RS
16.200):26; mi-nu-um-me-e mar-i-it-u (...) a-na PN L.MAKIM
mu-t-u, PRU 3 110 (RS 16.267): 14; syll. Ug.: cf. mtbflPN;
par.: zr, rb (II). Forms: sg. mt, pi. cstr. mt, du. mtm.
1. Man, individual, member, * a ) man: mt uhrytmh yqh mh yqh mt
atryta. man, as (his) final destiny, what can he attain, what can a man
attain as the final outcome?, 1.17 VI 35-36; * b ) individual, member
of a group or category: mt mrzh member of the m., 3.9:13.; dk ilm
hn mtm around you are gods, also men, 1.6 VI 48 (diff.: De Moor
ARTU 99: ' the dead' , cf. mt (I)); in bkn. ctx.: mtb[ the men of (my
/your) master, 2.73:8 (cf. Pardee Aft) 29/30 1983/84 326; diff.:
Cunchillos TOu 2 414f. n. 211: ' guerrier' ).
2. Man, husband: attm tshn y mt mt both women shouted: O man,
man!, 1.23:40, cf. In. 47.
3. Hero: mt mm heavenly heroes, 1.3 I 13 (// rb fzm); tmytb m il
mtm there the (two) heroes praised the name of DN (// zrm), 1.22 I
6 (cf. In. 8-10). On mtm, 2.10:12, cf. mt(II)(i.: Cunchillos TOu 2
279 n. 17: ' guerriers' ). Cf. esp.: mtrpi 'the Raphaite hero' (title oft he
hero dni ) , 1.17 VI 52 and passim in 1.19. (cf. Del Olmo MLC 357f,
413 n. 26; // zr II mthrmny 1.17 I 18 and passim in 1.17.-1.20; cf.
mt (IV) - /m-t-n/
599
Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 127ff.; UF 22 1990 60f; MU 35 n.
206).
Cf. mtbl, tmtt.
mt ( I V) adv. "certainly*' (var. of imt by aphaeresis; cf. Yaud. mt,
DNWSI 707f. Cf. De MoorUF 1 1969 187; Aartun PU 1 32; Tropper
Or 61 1992 448f). Forms: mt.
Certainly: mt hm ks ymsk hr perhaps it is true that my cup mixes
wine in torrents, 1.133:9 (cf. 1.5 I 21 and Del Olmo IMC 70).
Cf. imt.
mt ( V) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 161f, 284f); syll.: cf.
elem. /mut-/ in mtb PN.
PN: bn PN, 4.335:15; 4.785:12.
/ m- t - ?/ v. G "to remove, shed", said of clothing(?) (cf. Arab, mataa,
Wehr - Cowan) 1045; diff.: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 153: 'carry
off; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 198 n. f: ' rpandre' , Arab, ma;
Margalit MLD 29: ' to crumple' , Gt denom. of Hb. mh, Arab, mia,
maty). Forms: G cprf. tmt.
G. To remove, said of clothing(?): tmtfmdh bymshe removed(?) her
clothing beside the sea, 1.4 II 6.
mt b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 1, 117, 162; Cunchillos Syria 62
1985 213; Watson AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: mu-uA), PRU 3 205
(RS 16.155):6; PRU 4 234 (RS 7.112):6; mu-ut-ba-?a-li Lackenbacher
Fs Birot 155:11; cf. Sivan GAG1 250.
PN: * a ) 4.130:10; rdg <l> mtblry'm 4.310:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.75
V2 1 .
Cf mt (III).
mt h n. m., a measure of length (?) (cf. Emar Akk. /matahu/, Pentiuc
Vocabulary 123; Arab, matth Lane 2688; cf. Hb. mth, *mthh,
HALOT 654; De Moor UF 13 1981 304; UF 17 1985 221: ' layers' ,
Hb. mtht, for ' layer (of the land)' (cf. the ambiguity esp. of ' layer' );
par.: mtpd. Forms: sg. pi. cstr. mth.
A measure of length (?) : tit mth yrm at three m. (underneath) the
depths, 1.3 IV 36 and par (// tn mtpdm).
mt k n . m. "libation" (</n-t-k/; cf. Xella TRU 33); par. : mn.
Forms: sg. mtk.
Libation: mtk mlkm rsyt the primordial royal libation, 1.119:25.
Cf. /n-t-k/.
/ m-t -n/ v. G, "to wait" (?) (etym. unc ; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14
1982 183 n. 65: Arab. *mttr, survey: Wyatt RTU 224 n. 216).
Forms: G prefc. tmtn.
600 mtn (I) - mint
G. To wait (?): tmtn sba p you will have to wait (?) for sunset, 1.16
136.
mtn (I) n. m. "tendon, loin" (Hb. mtnyn% HALOT 655; Ebla /matnu/
in SA.U = ma-da-nu, VE 312; Fronzaroli EL 144; StEb 7 1984 172;
Akk. matnu, AHw 633; CAD M/ l 412; Arab, main, Lane 3017; Eth.
main, CDG 372. Cf. Held Fs. Landsberger 402); par.: >)ap (II), gd,
qm. Forms: du. mtnm.
Tendon, loin: mtnm b qbt Jjr tendons from the hocks of a bull, 1.17
VI 22 (// gdm, qm); b mtnm yhn in his loins ardour burned, 1.12 II
38 (// (?)anpnm, qmh).
Cf. mint.
mtn (II) n. m. "gift"(?) (< /y-t-n/, Hb., Pun., Aram, mtn, HALOT
654f; DNWSI 709; Hb., Ph., Pun. mtnh HALOT 655; DNWSI 709;
cf. Akk. ni-din/ttu nidnu, AHw 786; CAD N/2 206, 208; syll. Ug.:
cf. mtn (III), PN. Forms: sg. suff mtny mtnh.
Don(?): in bkn. ctx., ] / wrmtny, 1.1 V 12, 25; ]klt rmnth, ibid. In.
14 (cf De Moor ARTU 27f: ' what has been given' ).
Cf. mtn (III), mtnbfl, mtny, mtnn, /y-t-n/.
mtn (III) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 147, 161f, 240,
284f; Watson AuOr 13 1995 225; AuOr 14 1996 101); syll.: cf. ma-
(at-)te-nu/ni/na, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257) III 37 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 30,
225); PRU 6 54:2; 79: 11; Ug 5 95:2; RSOu 7 2 12'; ma-an-t-nu,
RSOu 7 24: 1; cf. Sivan GAG1 246; Huehnergard UVST 216.
PN: * a ) 3.3:3 (bn ayah); 3.3:10 (bn Tbdym); 4.101:1; 4.114:3; 4.214
I I 12, IV 8; 4.227 I 3; 4J10: 10 (r); 4.342:5; 4.609:22, 34; 4.753:14
(bn Tn); 4.754:14 (bn ilbl); 4.778:19; 4.782:18, 27; RSOu 14 39
[KTU 4.790]:13; * b ) bn PN, 4.769:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 30, 225);
6.61:1. In bkn. ctx., cf 4.86:9; 4.259:3; 4.653:2.
mtnbTl PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 3 2, 117, 147); syll.: cf.
d
IM-/ na-
tin, PRU 3 104 (RS 15.09+) 35; HJ-ma-te-m, Ug 5 95:6; cf. Sivan
GAG1 246.
PN: 4.115:11; 4.754:13.
Cf mtn (II).
mtnn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 147, 161f, 167, 240,
284f).
PN: 4.309:15.
mtnt n. f. "loin", in cultic terminology (cf. mtn ), Syr. matnot, LS
410. Cf. Xella TRU 53; Del Olmo AuOr 7 1989 124; diff: Cazelles
VT 19 1969 505; De Moor UF 2 1970 325; UF 7 1975 177: 'grain
mtny - mt m 601
offering', *ytn, Hb. mint). Forms: sg. mint, du. mtntm, mt<n>tm
(1.130:19).
Loin, as a cultic offering, in connection with other visceral offerings
and ynt. mttm w kbd two loins and a liver, 1.39:2; ynt qr[i\ wmntm
one domestic dove and two loins, 1.109:7 and par.; dbh mn mr mn
rqh nbt mint wynt qrt w tn htm (for the) sacrifice: oil with myrrh,
perfumed oil, honey, a loin, a domestic dove and two unleavened
loaves(?), 1.41:21; 1.87:23; mKn>tm 1 i f two loins for the Hero,
1.130:19, cf. rtynty kbdmin In. 18 and 20 (cf Xella TRU 104; Del
Olmo CR 281 n. 78).
Cf. mtn (I).
mt ny GN(?) m. (Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 13 1981 6; RSP 2
304; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 678; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 195).
Forms: sg. mtny
GN(7): mmtny 4.369:18.
mt q adj. m. "sweet" (Hb. mtwq, HALOT 654; Akk. matqit AHw 633;
CAD M/ l 413f; Eth. mtuq, CDG 372; cf. Eth. mtuq, CDG 373;
Arab, tamattaqa, Lane 3021). Forms: du. f. mtqtm.
Sweet: hn pthm mtqtm and their lips were sweet, 1. 23:50 and par.
Cf. mtqt.
mt qt n. f. "cake"(?) (cf. Akk. mutqtu, AHw 688; CAD M/2 301).
Forms: sg. mtqt.
Cake(?): in bkn. ctx., 1 PNipdm mtqtkdx[ for PN: two / , one m.
4.707:22.
Cf. mtq.
*/m-t-r/
Cf mtr.
mt r adv. "besides, in addition" (< */w/y-t-r/; cf. Hb. , JAram. mwtr,
HALOT 564; DJPA 297; Nuzi Akk. matru, AHw 1492: (w)atru(m),
CAD M/ l 414). Forms: mtr.
Besides, in addition: in unc. ctx., mtr tn lh give him in addition,
2.71:19.
mt rht n. f. "consort, wife" (ptc. G maqtul /t-r-h/; cf Ph., Pun. mtrh,
DNWSI 710. Cf Verreet UF 19 1987 323). Forms: sg. mtrht
Consort, wife: mtrhtyrh his lawful consort, 1.14 I 13. Bkn ctx.: k
mtrht[, 1.24:10.
Cf.7t-r-h/.
mt r n n. m. "surplus, remainders)", "reserve" (?) (< */w/y-t-r/; Hb. ,
JAram. mwtr, HALOT 564; DJPA 297; Nuzi Akk. matru, AHw 1492:
602 mtrt - mth
(w)atru(m), CAD M/ l 414. Cf. Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1998 170, 172).
Forms: sg. mtm.
Surplus, remainder(s), reserve (?): mlsm mrkbt mtm a race(?) of
reserve(?) chariots, 1.162:22 (diff: Bordeuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42
1991/92 52: Texcdent ' , referring to mslm).
mt r t n. f. "chariot with reinforced wheels" (< /w/y-t-r/; cf. Akk. attartu,
AHw 1493; CAD A/1 510). Forms: sg./pl. mtrt.
Chariot with reinforced wheels: mrkbt mtrt chariot(s) with reinforced
wheels, 4.180:3 (cf Akk. narkabtu (w)attartir, diff: Vita EU 52ff:
'cajas de carro provistas de timn' , *twr, Aartun StUL 94f: ' mit der
Hand gezogen' , < *ntr). In Hurr. ctx. atr mtrt pdry, 1.42:62.
mt y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 161f, 240, 284f); syll.:
cf. mu-ut-ta-a, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 10.
PN: 4.86:26 (ilt[m?).
/ m-t / v. G "to stagger, shake" (Hb. mwt HALOT 555; cf. Palm, mwt,
DNWSI 603; Aram, mwt, Jastrow 740; Syr. mot, LS 376; Arab, mta,
Lane 2745; Eth. myt, CDG 377). Forms: G inf.(?) mt
G. To stagger, shake; bkn ctx. mt tpl staggering(?) you fall, 1.2 I 9
(cf. 1.16 VI 57-58; diff: Van Selms UF 2, 1970, 258: ' (by the smiting
of) my staff, cf. mt, De Moor UF 18 1986 357f: ' the place of death
below' , rdg [mmtmt).
mt n. m. "rod, staffs riding crop" (Hb. mwt, mth, HALOT 555, 573 ;
Ebla cf. GI.RU = ma-du-um, VE 413; Groneberg RA 82 1988 71ff.;
Fales WGE 207; cf. Akk. mittu, AHw 664; CAD M/2 147f; Held
SUL 121); par.: ht, ksl (+ qst). Forms: sg. cstr. mt, suff. mtm
(encl. -m).
Rod, staff, riding crop: mtydh his staff (of his hand), 1.19 III 49 and
par. (// ht, cf. 1.23:37 and par.; Del Olmo Lete IMC 142 n. 327; diff.:
Driver Fs. Bako 109: 'sexual organ' ; but cf CML 65: ' hand' ); mtm
tgrbm with (her) riding crop she drove out the old men, 1.3 II15-16
(// b ksl qth; cf. De Moor SP 92: 'poetic designation of the arrow' ;
cf. ARTU 6: ' staff).
mt t n. f. "plantation" (< */n-t-V/, Hb. mt?HALOT 574; Pun. cf. mt?,
DNWSI 618f); par.: gm (I). Forms: sg./pl. mt?t
Plantation: m y (...) i\lnym] /nfff arrive (...) did the divine ones at the
plantations, 1.20 I I 7 (//1 gmt); b qrb m\t?tin the plantations, ibid. In.
9.
mt h n. m. "present, gift, offering" (cf. Akk. teh [D II], tiujh, AHw
1385, 1394; on Akk. /[]A(?)-[A](?)-i/in lex.. Ug 5 137 III 1 cf.
mthr - mtrt
603
Huehnergard UVST 95 [rdg gaba\ru\-. Cf. Renfroe UF 18 1986 43;
Sanmartn UF 21 1989 341; diff: Aartun UF 16 1984 47f: ' Schlamm,
Morast' , Arab, math, Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 15: ' ne
boisson' , < twh). Forms: sg. mth.
Present, gift, offering: kdm mth 1altyVwo jars (of wine) as a present
for ' the Alashiote' , 4.149:7.
mt hr n. m. "wound"(?) (etym. unc ; cf. Hb. thrym, HALOT 374; Syr.
tbor, LS 273. Cf. Driver CML 160; diff: De Moor SP 132f; UF 14
1982 168 n. 126; ARTU 34: 'staff of a free man' , reading mthr, Van
Selms UF 2, 1970, 262: ' staff, Akk. hutaru, Hb. htr, Oldenburg
CEB 193: ' constrained' , Syr. thar, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 132f. n.
c: 'fardeau'. Hb. trah). Forms: sg. mthr.
Wound(?): bkn ctx. mlak mthr yht{q a messenger with wounds(?) [he
would have covered(?)], 1.2 I 41.
mt nt n. f; a container of mud(?) (cf Arab, tn, Lane 1906. Cf. De
Moor (- Spronk) UF 16 1984 247; ARTU 180 n. 36: 'plastered cup' );
par.: (?)msrp. Forms: sg. mtnt.
A container of mud(?): in bkn. ctx. ]ymtnt, 1.82:34 (// (?)msrpk).
/ m-t -r/ v. G "to rain" (denom. < mtr, cf Hb. mtr, HALOT 574; Aram.
mtr, DNWSI 619; DJPA 303; Arab, matara, Lane 2721f); par.:
/t-1-1/. Forms: G cprf. tmtr, suff. tmtm (energ. -n); ptc. mmtr.
G. To rain: mm mn tmtm (may) the heavens rain oil, 1.6 III 6 and
par.; yr rpt n/f maythe clouds rain!, 1. 19141 (// tl ytl ) .
. To cause rain: cf. mmtr.
Cf. mtr, mmtr, mtrt, mmtr, mzr.
mt r n. m. "rain" (Hb. mtr, HALOT 574f; Aram, mtr, DNWSI 619;
Syr. metro, LS 382; Arab, matar, Lane 2722; Mari Akk. matartum, cf.
Watson Fs. Dietrich 2002 796); RS Akk.: for A..HI.A : mi-TA-
ar-\\), PRU 3 47(RS 16.150):12, cf. Huehnergard UVST 119; diff:
Sivan GAG1 248; CAD M/2 144b; Van Soldt SAU 412: /mitru/;
par.: mdl. Forms: sg. mtr, suff. mtrh.
Rain: nm 1 ars mtr bl wldmtr lya. delight for the earth is the rain
of DN and for the field the rain of the Most High, 1.16 III 7-8 and
par.; wn ap dn mtrh bl since thus DN will be able to store his rain,
1.4 V 6-7.
Cf. mmtr, /m-t-r/, mtrt, mzr.
mt rt n. f. "rain" (f. form of mtr). Forms: sg. suff. mtrtk.
Rain: watqh rptk rhk mdlk mtrtk but you, take your clouds, your
wind, your m., your rain, 1.5 V 8.
Cf mtr.
604
mtt - midt
mt t n. f. "bed" (< */n-t-h/; cf. Hb. mth, HALOT 573); par.: ars.
Forms: sg. suff. mtth (-h l oc) .
Bed: tntkn udmth (...) km hmtmtth his tears ran (...) like pieces of
five on the bed, 1.14 I 28-30" (// ars; diff.: Dahood RSP 1 35f; Loretz
SEL 12 1995 11 I f : ' nach unten' , Hb. / mt h) . In bkn. ctx. cf. ]mtt,
1.175:16.
mt (I) n. m. "infant, baby boy" (Eg. ms, WS 2 139; CDME 116; cf.
Hb. mh, HALOT 642f; Watson UF 28 1996 707; cf. diff.: De Moor
BO 26 1969 106f: -twin-brother', Akk. mu). Forms: sg. mt
Infant, baby boy: w tldn mt and she gave birth to a baby boy, 1.5 V
22. Cf. in ctx. Akk. mt, 1.69:2.
Cf. mit.
ml (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 161, 241; De Moor BiOr 26
1969 105; Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 251).
PN: bnPN, 3.7:15.
mt b n. m. 1) "residence, mansion"; 2) "chair, seat"; 3) "hut, shelter"
(< /y-l-b/, Hb. mwb, HALOT 561 f; Akk. m abu, AHw 680; CAD
M/2 250ff.); syll. Ug.: [BARAG] = [m abu] = [...] = mu-a-bu, Ug
5 137 III 32"; cf. Sivan GAG1 249; Huehnergard UVST 135; Van
Soldt SAU 305, 337 n. 175; par.: bt (II), hzr, hm, kht, mzll, cf.
Loretz UF 21 1989 264. Forms: sg. mtb; suff. mtbk, pi. mtbt, suff.
mtbth, mtbtkm.
1) Residence, mansion: mtb il mzll bnh the residence of DN is the
shelter of his sons, 1.4 I 12 and par. (//mzll, bt, hzr), mtb DN
residence of DN, 1.3 IV 50 and par. (// bt, mzll); [k[tatnan(\) mtbk
the podium I gave (you) as a mansion, 1.13:11; tbun Im mtb they
entered the residence, 1.15 IV 22 and par. (// bt, hm). In bkn. ctx. /
mtb, 1.15 V 6.
2) Chair, seat: mtbt ilm the chairs oft he gods, 1.23:19 and par., cf.
1.104:1: rdg m<t>bt, tb bny I mtbtkm sit down, my sons, on your
seats, 1.16 V 24 (//AA).
3) Hut, shelter: arb arb mtbt azmr four huts (made) of branches at
each side, 1.41:51.
In bkn. ctx.: ]mtbh, 1.82:36; ]mtbth[, 1.137:8.
Cf. /y-l-b/.
ml dl t n. f. "the sixth" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in sixth place" <
/1-d-/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979
643f: ' the sixth [to bear]' , 'multiplicative participle'; diff.: Verreet UF
19 1987 326ff, 335: ' Sechsergruppe' ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980
204: ' ein Sechstel' ; Del Olmo MLC 586: ' sexto, sexta parte' ; De
mkt - mpdt 605
Moor ARTU 192: ' the sixth' ); par.: mhmt, mrbt, mbt, mttt
Forms: sg. mtdtt.
The sixth: mtdtt lm ym the sixth Noble DN (harvested), 1.14 I 19.
Cf. li--M, .
m kt n. f. "she who carries, takes" (ptc. G */m-t-k/; cf. Hb. mk,
HALOT 645f; but cf. Arab, masaka, Lane 3019f. and Emar Akk.
preterite G /timak/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 181f). Forms: sg. mkt.
She who carries, takes: mzma ydmtkt she who takes the thirsty by the
hand, 1.1512; rb yd mtkt she who takes the hungry by the hand 1.15
I 1.
mt l t t n. f. "the third (one)" (ptc. Dpass. "the one taken in third place"
< /t-l-t/. Cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 529ff. and cf. De Moor UF 11 1979
643f: ' the third [to bear]' , 'multiplicative participle'; diff: VerreetUF
19 1987 326ff., 335: ' Dreiergruppe' ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980
203: 'ein Dritter; Del Olmo MLC 586: 'tercio, tercera parte' ; De
Moor ARTU 192: ' the third' ); par.: mhmt, mrbt, mbt, mtdtt.
Forms: sg. mtltt
The third (one): mtlttktrm tmtxhe third (one) died in full vigour, 1.14
I 16 (// mrbt, mhmt, mtdtt, mbt).
Cf . / M- t / , l l l (1)."
mt n n. m. "repetition" > adv. "furthermore, the same" (in the syntagm
mtf rgmrr) (< /t-n-y/: Hb. mh, HALOT 650; cf. Akk. antam,
AHw 1164: atu(m)l\, CAD /l 387f. Cf. Arnaud SDB 9 1356; Del
Ol mo CR 354 n. 72; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 171 n. t :
"messager", mm rgm; but cf. ibid. 433: '(ajouter) quelque chose' );
syll. Ug.: cf. ma-a-na, PRU 3 109 (RS 16.207):2-6 (13-14), and cf.
the discussion in Huehnergard UVST 187, 290 (Nougayrol, PRU 3 p.
109 ' secondement' , 218: ' deuximement' ); RS Akk.: ata(m), cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 200; Van Soldt SAU 472, 483. Forms: sg. cstr.
mtm; suff.(?) mtnn[.
Furthermore, the same (in the syntagm mtp rgmm): ap mt rgmm
argmk furthermore, I am also going to say to you, 1. 4119; 1.3 IV 31-
32; 1.17 VI 39; mt{.}n rgm the same, 1.103+:6 and par. In bkn ctx.
mtn[, 1.86:10; 2. 60:1; cf. mw[, 2.3:21.
Cf. /t-n-y/.
mt pi t PN(?) (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975
52).
PN(?): 4.103:40 (cf. t r(IIJ).
mt pdt n. m. "layer, stratum" (< /-p-d/; Arab, matfid, Kazimirski 226:
' doublure' . Cf. Smith BC 183; cf. De Moor UF 13 1981 303f; UF 17
606
mpt/z - mtyn
1985 221: ' donkey-pack' < 'layer of earth' , Hb. mptym); par.: mth.
Forms: du. mtpdm.
Layer: tn mtpdm tht nt ars two layers beneath the fountains of the
earth, 1.3 IV 35 and par. (// tit mth).
Cf /i-p-d/.
mt pt / z n. m. 1) "command, jurisdiction"; 2) "oracular decree, oracle"
(< /1-p-t/; Hb., Ph. mpt, HALOT 65If; DNWSI 705. Cf. De Moor
UF 2 1970 304); par.: mlk. Forms: sg. suff. mtptk, allophone sg.
cstr. mtpz.
1) Command, jurisdiction: iytbr ht mtptk undoubtedly he will break
your sceptre of command, 1.2 III 18 and par. (mlkk).
2) Oracular decree, oracle: (when he approaches) w yal mtpz yld to
ask for the oracle of the child, 1.124:3; (and your messenger will
come...) lqh mtpz to obtain the oracle, 1.124:12.
Cf. /1-p-t/.
mt pt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 199f).
PN: 4.63 I 2.
mt pz, cf. mtpt/z.
ml r m " ? " (bkn ctx.).
? : \anmtrm,4.\21\%.
mt t n. f. "damsel, young lady", royal title in epic (cf. ml, cf. Eg mst,
WS 2 140; CDME 116; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106f). Forms: sg.
mtt.
Damsel, young lady: mtt hry the damsel PN, 1.14 III 39 and par. (wife
of king Krt); mtt dntyihe damsel PN, 1.17 V 16 and par. (wife of
king Dnil). Cf. in Akk. ctx. mtt, 1.69:5; mtty, ibid. In. 2, 6. In bkn.
ctx.: mttnx, 7.50:8.
mt t n. m. "oar" (?) (cf. Hb. mwt, HALOT 643; Akk.: cf. syll. Ug.
maswatir, Xella WO 13 1982 32f; Sanmartn UF 20 1988 273 n. 37;
Vita AuOr 13 1995 139fT); syll. Ug.: cf (?) GI.ME ma-s-wa-tn,
PRU 6 113:1s.; GI.ME ma-sa-wa-tu-ma, ibid. In. 4-5; GI ma-s-
wa-tu, PRU 6 114:7; cf. AHw 619; CAD M/ l 329; cf. Sivan GAG1
81, 245: ' type of tree' ; diff.: Huehnergard UVST 147f; Van Soldt
SAU 305: ' cypress' (?). Forms: pi. mttm.
Oar (?): sprnps any tfmttm list of naval equipment: nine oars (?),
4.689:2.
mt yn n. m., a garment ("shawl, sash(?)" < Hitt. maiya, HEG 159f;
> cf Hb. my HALOT 645; Eg. my WS 2 143. Cf. Ribichini -
Xella Tessili 52; Watson UF 27 1995 543; UF 31 1999 789f; UF 32
2000 570); syll. Ug.: 1 TG : ma-a-i-ia-an-na, PRU 6 7 A 7; TG
my (I) - mzln 607
ma-i-ya-an-nu, RS 25.131: 11; Nougayrol PRU 6 p. 158; CAD M/ l
389; Sivan GAG1 246; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 336 n. 111. Forms:
sg. mtyn.
Garment (shawl, sash(?)): mtyn but one m. for six (shekels), 4.146:5.
my (I) pn. interr. 1) "who?"; 2) "what?" (Hb., Ph., Pun. my, DNWSI
619; HALOT 575; Ebla and pre-Sarg. Mari mi, Gelb EDA 66, MR
149; Krebernik PET 97; EA Akk. mi-ia(-mi/ti), EAT 362:65, 68;
85:63; 94:12; 254:8; cf Sivan GAG1 248; cf. Eth. mi, CDG 323. Cf.
Gordon UT 6.33; Segert BGUL 48; Tropper UG 238; De Moor SP
194; Van Ziji Baal 177f; Whitley UF 7 1975 496). Forms: my
1) Who?: my b Urn who among the gods?, 1.16 V 14 and par.; my k
qdv/ho is like DN? RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 14'(?); m\y\ b btwho
is in the house?, ibid. In. 33' .
2) What?: my lim/hmt what will happen to the people / multitude?,
1.5 VI 23-24 and par.
my (II), mh/y.
myn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.617:50.
/ m- z- / v. G "to tear, be torn" (cf. Arab. maz(z)aa, Kazimirski 1099;
diff: Margalit UF 15 1987 116, n. 23; UPA 367f. ' to flap, flutter',
Arab, tamazzaa). Forms: G prefc tmz.
G. To tear, be torn: tmz kst dnil the robe of PN was torn, 1.19 I 36
and par.
/ m-z-V v. G/D "to avoid (obstacles), grope one' s way" ((?) denom.
*mzJ"fortune"; cf. Hb. mzl, HALOT 565; Ph. mzl, DNWSI 609. For
this and other alternatives cf. Del Olmo IMC 167ff: ' predecir la
suerte' , Hb., Ph., Aram, mzl; ' to foretell', Arab, mada/ila; ' to be
restless' , Arab, madala; ' to praise' , Arab, maddanar, ' to wither' , Arab.
mazzana; ' to rest / to fall / to make the bed' , Akk. masallu, Arab.
nazala; ' to move walk' ; Aram, mzl; ' to stride about' , Akk. masru, ' to
run more, advance' , Arab, mazana / maza?a; ' to be lavish' , Arab.
madila; Watson Or 48 1979 115: ' to run' , cf. Akk. mazinu 'racetrack
for horses(?)' ; Fales SEL 1 1984 23ff: ' corriere, messaggero' , Ebla
ma-za-lum, cf. Wyatt RTU 191 n. 72). Forms: G/D prefc ymzt, inf.
mzl
G/D. To avoid (obstacles), grope one' s way: wr mzlymzl the blind
man gropes his way (?), 1.14 II 46f and par.
mzl n PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 241).
PN: gt mzln, 4.110:16-22; 4.307:1 (cf. Khne UF 6 1974 161;
Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-muzalenni).
608 mzn - mzll
mzn n. m. 1) "weight*'; 2) (du.) "scales" (< */w-z-n/; cf. Hb.
m(?/w)znym, HALOT 539; Aram, mwzn, DNWSI 587f: m?zn
x
;
Arab., Eth. mzn, Lane 3052; CDG 379; Ebla cf. /waz(a)num/ in GI.
DILMUN/MH = wa-za-nm(/-nu-um), VE 409a; Krebernik ZA 73
1983 16; Fronzaroli EL 152; Pun. Cf. Xella TRU 89). Forms: sg.
mzn; suff. mznh; du. mznm.
1) Weight: hrstt mzn nrgold, three (shekels) by trader' s (: current)
weight, 1.43:5; rt hrs tqlm kbd rt mznh a gold chain twelve
shekels in weight, 4.341:1; alpm mznh two thousand (shekels) which
are its weight, 2.81:25. In bkn. ctx., ]bmzn, 1.137:7; ] mzn, 2.79:6.
2) Du., scales: msb mznm (...) kp mznm (...) abn mznm pointer of the
scales (...) pans ofthe scales (...) weights ofthe scales, 1.24:34-37; am
wmznm a chest and a (set of) scales, 4.385:5. In bkn. ctx.: \mznth,
4.261:2.
mznt PN (Hurr. (?). Cf. Grndahl PTU 241).
PN: 4.692:5.
mzt PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241).
PN: * a ) 4.778:6 (bn Tttr); 4.782:9 (bn Tttr); * b ) bn PN, 4.412 II
13.
mzt n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241, 262; Van Soldt SAU 35).
PN: * a ) 4.374:6; 4.378:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 II 5; 4.724:9.
mzy PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241; Watson AuOr 13 1995 224);
syll.: cf. Ma-zi-i, RS 25.423:11 (see Van Soldt SAU 441).
PN: 4.272:1 (alzy); in unc. ctx.: mzybnx[, 1.48:15 (cf. Pardee Syria
65 1988 188f; Del Olmo CR 90 n. 14: ' a type of offering'),
mzyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 241).
PN: 4.297:3 (ptrty).
/m-z-?/ v. G "to meet, run into" (ESA mz?, Biella DOSA 273; Eth.
masPa, CDG 369f; cf. Hb. ms?, HALOT 619f; Aram, ms?, DNWSI
675; cf. Pi.mas, AHw 621 ; CAD M/l 344ff. Cf. Ceresko, CBQ
44 1982 551ff); par.: /m- -y/. Forms: G suffc. with suff. mzah;
prefc. ymza.
G. To meet, run into: wymza fqqm and he ran into the ' Destroyers' ,
1.12 I 37 (// ym y cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 388); rahyb mzah w
mzah r ylyh the prince of his equals he met, yes, he ran into the
prince of his comrades, 1.12 II 50-51.
mzl l n. m. "shelter" (< zl; cf. Akk. masallu, AHw 619; CAD M/ l 329;
Arab, ma/iza/illu, Lane 1917. Cf. De Moor SP 12, 15f., 59 n. 49;
Mazzini SEL 16 1999 33 n. 26); par.: mtb. Forms: sg. mzll.
Shelter: mtb il mzll bnh the dwelling of DN is the shelter of his
mzmu - rnzr 609
family, 1.4 I 12 and par. (// mtb); mzt/DNthe shelter of DN, 1.4 I 17
and par. (// mtb).
Cf. zl.
mzmu n. m. "thirsty" (ptc. D of */z-m-?/, allophone of / -m-?/. Cf.
Del Olmo MLC 607; Segert UF 20 1988 296); par . : /r- -b/.
Forms: accus. sg. mzma.
Thirsty: mzma yd mtkt she who took the thirsty by the hand, 1.15 I
1(11 rb\
Cf. / -m-?/.
mzr n. m. "rain" (allophone of mtr, cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 182).
Forms: sg. mzm (encl. -/?).
Rain: mzm ylk the rain will fall (lit. flow), 1.163:6.
Cf. mtr.
n
-n (I) emphatic or determinative e n d morpheme (cf. Hb. n?, HALOT
656f; DNWSI 710; Ph. n, DNWSI 710; Pun. cf. na, DNWSI 710: n?;
JAram. n, Jastrow 865; Israel RSOu 11 258 n. 3 3 ; Akk. -ni, Von
Soden GAG 118b, 123f; AHw 784; ESA -n, Beeston Sabaic
Grammar 29f; Eth. na-, -ni, CDG 380; ICGSL 96ff; for the
classification of its uses cf. Gordon, UT 12.9; Tropper UG 823ff
Cf Aartun PU 1 61ff. and passim, Tropper UF 26 1994 466f ).
Forms: -/?; -ny (< -n + -y); -nh (cf. -h (J).
Emphatic or determinative encl. morpheme: 1) With nouns, * a ) with
PNN and titles: Join, 1.16 I 39; p the ' Sun' , 2.39:21; * b ) with
common noun in abs. state: mlkn the king, 2.42:10, 26; mkrn the
trader himself, 2.42:27; madtn many people, 1.103+:1 and passim in
1.103+ (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 104); klnyn all together, 1.4 IV 45-
46 (cf. klnyy, 1.3 V 33-34; cf. kin); mlun full measure, 1.39:10;
spm mnh ud the record of the delivery of payment(?), 3.10:1; * c )
with lexicalized noun as a verbal functor: d(t) inn (...) (hm) that do
not have, 4.53:1 and par.; dtinn bd PNwho have not been entrusted
to PN, 4. 379:1; bhwtk inn in your land there is no, 2.39:20; * d ) in
a construct chain: 1 pnnh before her, 1.10 II 17 and par.
2) With pronouns, * a ) independent: ankn I myself, 2.42:6; * b )
pronominal suffix: anykn (concerning) your ship, 2.38:10; qthn his
bow, 1.10 II 6.
3) With a verb, vacat (here the possible examples are considered to be
endings of the energic form or of the 3. p. pn. suff, cf. -n (IV}, diff:
Aartun PU 1 62f; for suffixed pronominal forms in -nn cf. Gordon
UT 6.16.).
4) With particles, passim, * a ) adv.: bdn behind, 1.3 HI 33; // ln
above, 1.3 III 34 and par.; f/ ont op, 1. 6VI 22; ln above, 1.161:19
(diff.: Del Olmo MLC 233; CR 195 132: ' above hi m' , cf -nIV), tmn
there, 2.41:21; bin behold!, then, 1.3 II 5 and par.; in morphology -ny
-n (II) - -n(IV)
611
cf. hlny, hnny tmny, * b ) prep.: bn zlmt in deep darkness, 1.4 VII 54
and par.; win khtzblhmm upon / from their princely seats, 1.2 I 25
and par.; nh ydyfrom which expel, 1.100:5 and par. (cf. 1.17 I 29;
1.111:21(?), in Hurr. ctx.); Tin yblhmhrs upon their rods of gold, 1.4
I 38; in d Tlnh there is none who is above him, 1.3 V 33 and par.;
Tmn mlakty with this my message, 2.33:34; Tmn nkl with DN,
1.24:32; Tmn kbkbm mlh the stars, 1.3 III 25; kb mnh he lay with
her, 1.5 V 20; Tmn mlk with the king, 2.30:12 and par.; Tmn PN,
4.290:5 and par.; apn also, 1.3 I 24 (see apn ( I)); Tmny with me,
2.13:9; Tmnkmwith you (pi.), 2.21:16. For wnsee sub voce.
-n (II) suffixed pronominal morpheme used with verbs, "me, to me"
(c.Sem. Moscati ICGSL 106, 108f; Gordon 6.6; Segert BGUL47f;
Tropper UG 220). Forms: -n; (?)suff. -ny (+ encl. -y).
With a verb: yqlsn (...) wywptn he resisted me (...) and he spat on
me, 1.4 III 12-13; shn (...) qran invite me (...) call me!, 1.5 I 22;
y{.}shn (...)yqr{.}unhe invited me (...) he called me (diff. rdg. KTU:
ylhn; cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 32); al tbkn do not weep for me,
1.16 I 25, 30; lm tbTm why have you abandoned me?, 1.16 II 18; al
ybTm do not abandon / desert me, 2.41:22; al trgn do not entangle
me, 1.17 VI 34; / tbrkn (...) tmm bless me (...) strengthen me!, 1.19
IV 32; hnny be kind to me, 2.15:3. In unc. ctx. cf. qhny 1.82:8.
Cf. -y (II).
-n (III) suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) as a genitive, with nouns,
"our"; 2) with a preposition (c.Sem. Moscati ICGSL 106, 110; Gordon
6.11; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 224f). Forms: -n; suff. -ny
(+ encl. -y, cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 480; Smith BC 332 n. 189).
1) As a genitive: mlkn our king // Iptn our judge, 1.3 V 32 and par.;
byn our captive, 1.2 IV 29-30; qnyn our creator, 1.10 III 5; agrtn our
mistress, 1.19 IV 51; bTlny our lord, 1.15 V 20; my our gates,
1.119:28-29; hmytny our walls, 1.119:29; for klnyn, k nyyc. k ny
2) With a preposition: Tin over us, 1.15 V 21, 22.
Cf. -ny.
-n ( I V) contracted suffixed pronominal morpheme used with a verb,
"(for) him, her, it" (< /-n+hV/; cf. Hb. /-enh > -enn/. Cf Gordon
6.8; Segert BGUL 48; 221 ff). Forms: -n.
With a verb (alternatively an energic form): qhn take it, 1.19 IV 53
(cf. qh ks, In. 54); lbn he clothed him, 1.5 V 23; am{.}lkn I shall
make him king, 1.6 I 46; aqbm I shall bury him, 1.19 III 20 (cf.
aqbmh, 1.19 III 5, 34); 1 shall put him, 1.19 III 34 (cf at.n, 1.5 V 5);
ttnshe placed him, 1.18 IV 28; y{.}lmn he hit him, 1.114:8. Cf. k
612 nad - nit
tnhn udmm how they groaned (for her(?)), the two TN, 1.15 I 7. In
bkn ctx. ybrkn, 1.77:2 (cf. ybrk, ibid. In. 3).
Cf. -h (I).
nad n. m. "bag, little bag" (Hb., nPd, HALOT 657; JAram. nwd?,
Jastrow 884; Akk. ndu, AHw 704f; CAD N/ l lOOf. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 217); par.: trh. Forms: sg. cstr. nad.
Bag, little bag: nad mra little bag of myrrh, 1.124:5 (// trh bd(m{r]).
ni r n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 101; Watson AuOr i f 1993 217);
syll.: cf. DUMU ARAD-ir-u-na, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 5.
PN: bn PN, 4.422:2. For 4.77:17 cf. Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 680.
/ n-?-s/ vb G "to despise, insult" (Hb. nPs, HALOT 658; Akk. nsu,
AHw 758; CAD N/2 53. Cf. De Moor SP 120; diff: Sapin UF 15
1983 168 n. 56: ' accuser' , Akk. naPu); par.: /--y/ (+ lim).
Forms: G prefc. with suff. ynasrr, act ptc. nis (cf. 1.5 IV 26); suff.
nisy, nisk, nish.
G. To despise: kd ynasn\ for he despise me / us, 1.1 IV 23; tbq ht
nish who shuts the j aws of his detractors, 1.17 I 29 and par (// Ty
nh). In bkn ctx.: nispx{ 1.5 IV 26.
nat n. f. "lament", a type of sacrifice (Arab. naPata tie moaned,
breathed violently with moaning' , Lane 2751. Cf. Del Olmo CR 93 n.
26; diff.: Rainey IOS 3 1973, 52: 'offering of acquiescence / free
will' , Hb. *n?t, h?wt, Dietrich - Loretz MU 23f: 'Schlachtopfer fur
die Abwehr' , Akk. naP, nPu, niPtum, niPittum, Xella TRU 181f:
PN). Forms: sg. nat.
Lament: dtnat wytnt trmn the (sacrifices) of lament and offering to
DN, 1.127:4, cf. In. 10: dtnat wqrwn.
nit n. f. "axe" (?) (cf. Mari Akk. GI ne-e-tum, Durand MARI 3 279;
cf. Akk. ntu, AHw 383; CAD N/2 198. Cf. Xella TRU 214; Watson
SEL 6 1989 49f; UF 27 1995 546; diff: Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 33
1966 131; Healey UF 15 1983 49f: ' ploughshare' , Hb. Pt; Greenfield
JCS 21 1967 93: ' implement used in digging trenches' , < Arab.
na?(y) ' to dig a trench' ; Boyd UVAT 141 f: OAkk. ntum ' handle
(of a knife)* [cf. Huehnergard UVST 150]; Sanmartn AuOr 51987
150: ' azada' , Eg. nwt, WS 2 216; Watson UF 30 1998 755 n. 21:
' spear' , Eg. niw); syll. Ug.: niPtu, pi. niPtu, cf. PRU 6 p. 157; cf.
1 ni-it 1 me, Ug 5 84:13 [cf. Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 178 n. 8]); 1 ni-iP-tu
(a) U(.ME), PRU 6 157:5; 168:11; cf. Huehnergard UVST 150;
Van Soldt SAU 305. Forms: sg. nit, du. nitm.
Axe(?), * a ) as a work tool: nit mit an axe(?) for one hundred
(shekels), 4.625:2 (cf. RS Akk.: 1 ni-it 1 me, Ug 5 84:13); tt nitm two
nat - nVm (I)
613
axes(?), ibid. In. 5; nitkrkan axe, a pick, 4.625:1, 9, 11, 16, 18; nit
axe, 4.632:3, and passim ibid.; irh) as a (divine) weapon: b nit il for
the axe(?) of DN, 1.65:13 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 66f;
diff: Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 150 n. 7: ' tiara' < Eg. nt). In bkn ctx.:
ni[, 1.86:21 (cf. In. 23: hrmtt).
natt, in bkn ctx.: w taspnatt, 1.175:3.
nVkn, in bkn and unc. ctx.: anknkn[, 2.3:11.
nS n. m.; part of the divine furniture, probably "portable platform,
palanquin" (< /U-y/; cf. Hb. mlh, HALOT 613; Akk. ml, AHw
644. Cf. Van Selms UF 7 1975 473. Diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10
1978 61: ' Liege' , Akk. naPlu, mayylw, Dahood UHP 66; Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 196: ' sandal' , ' sandale' , Hb. n% Arab, nal; Margalit
MLD 18f: ' robe' , Hb. myl; Garbini OA 22 1983 158); par.: ybl.
Forms: pi. cst. nl.
Portable platform, palanquin(?): nl Ha divine palanquin, 1.4 I 36 (//
yblhni). In bkn ctx. cf. n% nlm, 1.107:2, 21.
Cf. /U-yl.
nVm (I) adj. m. a) "handsome"; b) "pleasant"; c) "beneficent,
magnanimous, gracious"; d) "good" (Hb., JAram. nym, HALOT 705;
DJPA 354; Ph., Pun. nm, DNWSI 738f; Amor, /naimum/,
/ nimum/ , Gelb CAAA 26f; Ebla cf. (a-b- /a-hu- /-lum-)na-im,
Krebernik PET 98; Mller Biling. 170; Xella WGE 354; PNN na-a-
ma, na-ma-(DN), Mller Biling. 170; Fronzaroli ARES 1 22; Emar
Akk. /naS < *naim, Arnaud AuOrS 1 10; Eg. cf. /naVimu/, /namu/,
Hoch SWET 244). Forms: sg. nm; f. nmt (cf. nmt (I)); pi. m.
nmm.
a) Handsome, said of gods and heroes: nm ilmihe (most) handsome
of the gods, 1.5 III 15; Hm nmm the handsome gods, 1.23:1, 23, 58,
60, 67; zrnm a handsome lad, 1.23:17; in bkn ctx., 1 nm, 1.113:2
and passim ibid, (diff: Del Olmo CR n. 35: ' sweet sound' ); * b )
pleasant: w yr msltm bd nm and he sang (with) the cymbals a
pleasant song, 1.3 I 19; lm m rgmknm the well-being of those/he
who hear/s your good word, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:19; * c )
beneficent, magnanimous, gracious, in the royal titles: mlk nm mlk
sdq beneficent king, just king, 1.81:31 and par.; cf. in bkn ctx. bly
nm, 2.16:6; 2.81:22, 24; blknm, 2.81:21; * d ) (of) good (quality):
ymlu nm rt he filled with good mud, 1.16 V 29; w ml[k] wm
nmm ytn / / Wand the king will hand over (two?) good horses to PN,
2.45:17, cf. In. 20; hm r qn nm nm fifteen (bundles(?)) of good
quality cane, 4.247:29; said of high quality or luxury items: spnmm
614
n m (II) - n mn ( )
mlb, ]ktn nmm, ]spy b hrs nmm, 2.79:8-10 (encl. -m or pi. of
excellence of nm (II)).
In bkn ctx. l kbkbm nm.[, 1.13:18; nm w tb, 1.166:14; ]nm,
2.50:8; ]d nm Ibk, 2.50:17; }d 1 nm, 2.50:19.
Cf. adnnm, mlknm, n mn (I), n mt (I), n mt (II), n my (I),
n m ( I I ) n. m. a) "grace, elegance, comeliness"; b) "delight"; c) "place
of delight"; d) "health, wellbeing" (Hb. nm, HALOT 706; Ph., Pun.
nm, DNWSI 738; Amor. / namum/ , / numum/ , Gelb CAAA 26; Ebla
cf. nu-mK), Krebernik PET 103; PN na-am
6
-, na-ma-, Fronzaroli
ARES 1 22; Catagnoti MisEb 1 260); syll. Ug.: cf. the element
/ numu-/ in PNN, Sivan GAG 255); par., qd (II), tp (II), tsm.
Forms: sg. nm, suff. nmh; adv. use nmm (ene\.-m (I)); nmn
(determinative-/? in 1.163:13).
* a ) Grace, elegance, comeliness: d k nm nt nmh whose grace is
like the grace of DN, 1.14 III 41 and par. (// tsm); wtrbhl[b] nmm
wbysmm and she escaped skipping with grace and elegance, 1.10 II
30 and par.; tp ahh w nm ahh the beauty of its brother and the
comeliness of its brother, 1.96:2; [wn] mh natzlkkbkbm and her
beauty wore a sheen like the stars, 1.92:27; yrty [hmh dmm the
'Powerful One' (?) wished to possess(?) her beauty, 1.92:30 (cf.
Dijsktra UF 26 1994 117ff); * b ) delight: nm 1 ars mtr bl a delight
for the earth is the rain of DN, 1.16 III 7 and par. (or nm (I) b); -Arc)
place of delight bnm b gb tliyt'm (the place of) delight, on the peak
of victory, 1.3 III 31 and par. (//qd), * d ) health, wellbeing : spr
nm wm, treatise on the health of horses, 1.85:1 (cf. Sanmartn
AuOr 6 1988 231; AfO 35 1988 227; diff.: Pardee TH 39f:
' thrapeutique' , inf. D of *nm); nmn yhsr lh wellbeing will be
lacking to him, 1.163:13. For nmmin 2.79:8, 9, 10 cf. nm(I)d.
Cf. n m (I), n my (II), nmyn.
n mn ( I ) adj. m. "handsome" (cf nm (I) Hb. PN nmn, HALOT
706; Amor, na-ah-ma-nu, Gelb CAAA 329); syll. Ug. cf nmn (II),
PN. Forms: sg. abs., cst. nmn.
Handsome: nmn lm il the handsome servant of DN, 1.14 I 40 and
par. (title of king Krt, cf. Herdner TOu 1 484f); [/) nmn Um oh the
(most)) handsome of the gods!, 1.24:25; nmn mq nm the (most)
handsome (and) toughest of men, 1.17 VI 45; zr nmn t the
handsome noble has prepared, 1.18 IV 14; wyr lh nm[n and in his
presence the handsome (one) will sing, 1.17 VI 32. In bkn ctx. ]skt
nmn, 1.101:13; n[\mn, 7.218:1.
Cf. n m (I), n mn (II).
n mn( I I ) - / n - W 615
nmn (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 163); syll.: nu-me-nu/na,
PRU 4 236 (RS 17.251):23; Ug 5 83:11; S\G
r
nu/na, PRU 3 33
(16.129):17; 201 (RS 16.257+) III 3, 11, 20, IV 20, 41; Ug 5 12:36;
cf. Sivan GAG1 255; Huehnergard AkkUg 400; Van Soldt SAU 30.
PN: 4.33:41 (bn bdim, KTU: mn, mistake; 4.35:21 (bn iryr); 4.63
I 26, IV 2; 4.96:6 (msry); 4.134:2; 4.232:39; 4.244:12; 4.298:4;
4.320:20; 4.366:10 (bn yr); 4.658:17 (bn ply); 4.754:15 (bn bd);
4.787:3; 7.218:1.
n mt (I) adj. f. "graceful" (< nm (IJ). Forms: sg. nmt.
Graceful: nmt ph bkrk the most graceful of the clan of your
firstborn, 1.14 III 40 and par.; nmt bn aht bl the most graceful
among the sisters of DN, 1.10 II 16 and par. Bknn ctx. [1n]mt[.]att,
1.14 V 15.
Cf n m (I).
n mt (II) n. f, a) "delight"; b) "grace, thanksgiving" (possibly an
allomorph of nmy (I) Hb. nmh, PN, HALOT 706; Arab, namat,
Lane 3035). Forms: sg. nmt.
* a ) Delight: w nmt nt il and the delight of the years of DN,
1.108:27; * b ) Grace, thanksgiving: hlkm b dbh nmtwho come with
sacrifices of thanksgiving, 1.23:27. Bkn ctx. [1 n]mt[.]att, 1.14 V 15.
Cf. n m (I).
nVmy (I) n. f, "delight, goodness, beauty" (possibly an allomorph of
nmt, Amor, / nimatum/ , /nima/, Gelb CAAA 26; Arab, nimat,
numa(y), Lane 3035; cf. Hb. PNN nmh, nmy HALOT 706. Cf. De
Moor SP 191; Tsumura UDGG 177, 188ff); par: ysm, ysmsmt.
Forms: sg. nmy.
Delight: m ny1nmy ars dbrwe reach the ' delight' (of) the land of
' Pestilence' , 1.5 VI 6 and par. (II ysmt); mddtnmy rhrtdispensers
of the delight oft he fertile bed, 1.17 II 41 (// ysmsmt).
Cf. nVm (I).
nmy (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 163); syll.: nu--ma-ya, Ug
5 98: 1; cf. nu-P-me, Ug 5 41:18, 37; cf. Sivan GAG1 255;
Huehnergard UVST 254; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 159.
PN: * a ) nmy 4.75 V 6; * b ) cf in bkn ctx. bn nmy\, 4. 436:4.
nmyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 163); syll.: nu--ma-ya-nu,
Ug 5 98: 3; cf. Sivan GAG1 255; Huehnergard UVST 254; Van Soldt
SAU 331 n. 159.
PN: bn nmyn, 4.611:9. Cf. in bkn ctx. bn nm[, 4. 436:4.
/n-V-r/ vb G 1) "to shake"; 2) "to unmake" (Hb. nr, HALOT 707;
DNWSI 739. Cf. Xella TRU 309; Astour JNES 27 1968 13ff; Bron
616 n r (I) - n r (III)
Semitica 30 1980 13f.; Pardee TP 318); par: /n-s-y/ (II). Forms: G
prefc. tnr, suff. ynrnh.
G. 1) To shake: rrm ynm(\)h with the tamarisk he shook it,
1.100:65 (II ysynh).
2) To unmake: <> pn U tnr rbefore nightfall the bed is unmade,
1.132:25.
n r (I) n. m. 1) "boy"; 2) "lad, assistant, serving lad" (cf. Hb., Ph. nr,
HALOT 707; DNWSI 739f; > Eg. /naar na/, WS 2 209; Helck Bez.
516; Hoch SWET 245); RS Akk.: sent to PN, L.TVR-ri-ia my
assistant, Ug 5 48:19, but cf. Mari, Alalakh, EA: (L.)TUR / suhru,
AHw 1109; CAD S 234f; par.: sr. Forms: sg. abs. /7>/suff.
nrh; pi. abs. nrm, cstr. nfr, suff. nry, du. nrm.
1) Boy: ybky km nrhe weeps like a boy, 1.107:8,11 (// sr); I at
afty nry fh I pn ibl am not going to leave either my wife or my
boy(s) in TN in front of the enemy, 2.33:29.
2) Lad, assistant, serving lad, * a ) in gen.: PN watth w nrh and his
wife and his lad, 4.339:3; PN w tit nrm m three lads, ibid. 25; PN
(yd) n bnh blm wtltnrm w btaf with his two sons, of farmhands,
and three lads and a daughter, 4.360:5; att win nrm a lady and two
serving lads, 4.102:8; cf. in bkn ctx. arb nr\m, 4.419:4; * b )
'assistant, page', denoting a specific occupation (not necessarily
military, cf. Mayer - Mayer-Opificius UF 26 1994 3 54ft ; cf. Leeb
Naar 185f: Aram nr Ahiqar; diff: Cutler - Macdonald UF 8 1976
27ff; UF 9 1977 16f: ' high ranking military officers'): nrm pages,
4.68:60; 4.126:12; 4.745:10; tn bn PN nrm two sons of PN, pages,
4.367:7; nr mryn assistants of m, 4.179:3. In list of professions:
nrm [...] khnm [...] qdm [...) [nqdm [...], RSOu 14 34 [KTU
9.436]:2\ For km trpa hn nr, 1.114:28 cf. /-r/N (diff.: Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 113: 'Gertteltes, Mischung' ); w tnt
nr, 1.175:16 (Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 56 1979 297: ' page' ); arb
nr[m], 4.419:4.
Cf n r (III).
n r (II) n. m.; a type of flour ("roasted", or "dry"(?); cf. Akk. nahru,
AHw 713: nahru I, and CAD N/ l 127: nahru A. Cf. Sanmartn UF
21 1989 343f). Forms: sg. nr.
A type of flour (roasted, or dry(?)): (nn) ddnr(w\) 'cauldronfiils' of
n., 4.402:2; 4.786:1; nr d apy PNn. which PN made into bread,
4.362:3; ]mtt nr 1 qry n. for the city, 4.788:4; cf. in bkn ctx. dd nr,
4.60:3; 4.426:3; 4.788:7.
n r (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 164; Watson AuOr 11 1993
nrb - nbk(II) 617
217).
PN:3.7:16.
n r b n. m. "guarantee" (?) (< /-r-b/ (II); Pun. marob, cf. Poenulus 933,
DNWSI 671: mrb
4
; morphological contamination with Akk. nrebu;
cf. AHw 780; CAD N/2 175ff; alternatively: A-r-b/ (II) N: ' to be
given in guarantee'(?)). Forms: sg. nrb.
Guarantee (?): dm dt nrb gt npk fields that are the guarantee (?) of
TN, 4.103:45.
n r t n. f. "maidservant" (< nr(I), Hb. nrb, HALOT 707f); cf. Mari,
Alalakh, Nuzi, EA: M.TUR / suhartu, sehertum, AHw 1109; CAD S
184, 229.
Maidservant: /// att adrt wtltzrm w bmnrt three noble ladies and
three lads and three girls and five maidservants, 4.102:17. Cf. in bkn
ctx. ]mnrt, 4.275:9.
Vn-b-S/
Cf. nbm.
n b m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 17, 37, 39, 62, 109, 164).
PN: Ao/AC 4.425:12.
*/ n-b(-b)/
Cf. nbt (II).
nbdg DN Hurr.; cf. bnnbdg.
*/ n-b-k/
Cf. mbk, nb/pk.
nb/ pk (I) n. m. "fountain, spring" (Hb. nbky, HALOT 663. Dahood
UHP 65f; diff: Xella TRU 42, 67f: TN(?), cf. 1.105:10); syll. Ug.
IDIM = na[b-qu?)] - tar-m\a(l)-n\i ^ NAB-ku, Ug 5 137 III 8; cf.
TN URU na-BA-ki Ug 5 12:35 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203:
*Nabaku); PN na-YA-ak-ku, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348):4; cf. Khne UF
7 1975 260 and n. 50; Sivan GAG1 252; Huehnergard UVST 151;
Van Soldt SAU 305f, 322 n. 140; UF 28 1996 679); par.: mqr.
Forms: sg. nbk, npk.
Fountain, spring: st b npk ibt swept from the fountain the drawers
of water, 1.14 V 1 and par. (//mqr); dqtm b nbk two ewes (in
sacrifice) in the fountain, 1.87:35 and par. (diff: Belmonte RGTC
12/2 203: TN); in toponymy: gt nb/pk, gt nb/pk, 4.103:45; 4.269:19
(Belmonte RGTC 12/2 89: *Gittu-nab/paki).
Cf. mbk, nbkm.
nbk (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 167); syll.: cf. na-PA-ak-
ku, PRU 3 162 (RS 16.348):4; cf. Sivan GAG1 252.
PN: in bkn ctx., bn nbk{ 4.86 I 10.
618
nbkm - nbt (I)
nbkm TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 398: Flurrname Nabkma. Cf. Khne
UF 7 1975 260; Heltzer RCAU 13); syll: cf. A. (. ME): AB/na-
AB-ki-ma, PRU 3 49 (RS 16-263):5; PRU 6 56 rev. 5' and passim
ibid; (A..)KIRI
6
(.KI) i-a (:) na-ba/AB-ki-ma/mi, PRU 3 80 (RS
16.239):8; 83 (RS 16.157):9; 115f. (RS 16.148):5f; KI RI
6
: ki-rui-na
: na-b-ki-ma, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):16; cf. Khne UF 7 1975 260;
Huehnergard UVST 151).
TN: 4.141 III 13; unc: nbkm w gt mlk a ram: TN, a ram: TN,
1.105:10 (school exercise?).
Cf. nb/pk.
nbl " ?" (Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969182; Fisher - Knutson JNES 28 1969
160; Johnstone Ug 7 112; Lipiriski UF 3 1971 82; Dijkstra UF 15
1983 26; Pardee TP 150: 'jar / amphoras / skin-bottle / pitcher /
jarres' ; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1986 143: 'Harfe').
? : in bkn ctx. ]sktnmn nbl[, 1.101:13.
nbl u n. m. "flame" (Akk. nablu, AHw 698; CAD N/ l 25ff; Eth. nabal,
CDG 383; cf. Arab. nabJ, Lane 3027; cf Watson UF 31 1999 790);
par.: it, gl(I). Forms: sg./pl. suff. nb uh; pi. nblat(perhaps with
dimorphic gender).
Flame: tiki (...) nblat b hklm continued to consume (...) the flames in
the palace, 1.4 IV 28 and par. (// it). In unc. ctx.: mntnbluh, 1.45:4
(llghl).
nbq PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.93 III 3.
nbt n. f "living being(s), animal(s)", probably a coll. (allomorph of
np, for the spelling cf. DNWSI 744ff: np. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 7 1975 165; diff: De Tarragon TOu 2 217 n. 218: Me
moment de la croissance des quartiers de la lime' , Akk. napu /
nabs). Forms: sg./pl. nbt
Living being(s), animal(s): nbt yrh young (animals) of one month,
1.130:17 (cf. alpm, ibid. In. 16; it alpm yrh, 1.109:4-5). Cf. np (I),
nbt (I) n. f. "honey" (cf. Hb., Pun. npt, HALOT 713f; DNWSI 749;
cf. Akk. nubtu, AHw 800; CAD N/2 309; Arab, nb, Lane 2863; Eth.
n hb, CDG 393; Sanmartn AuOr 8 1990 92; cf. Eg. byt, Watson UF
31 1999 790); par.: mn (I), yn: RS Akk.: cf. DUG LL, PRU 6
159:5'. Forms: sg. nbt, suff. nbtm (encl. -m).
Honey, * a ) kdnbt')ar(s) of honey, 4.14:2, 8, 15;4.780:13; ttnbtonc
t. of honey, 4.751:6; nhlm tlknbtm the torrents flowed with honey,
1.6 III 7, 13 (// mn); irb) in ritual use: dbh mn mr mn rqh nbt mtnt
wynt qrtwtn htm (for the) sacrifice: myrrh-perfumed oil, perfume,
nbt (II) - ndbd 619
honey, loin, domestic dove, and two unleavened loaves(?), 1.41:21;
1.87:22; (offering of) kt zrw kt nbt nt a flask(?) of balsam (and) a
flask(?) of honey (ofthe harvest) ofthe year, 1.148:22; ysq (...) b gl
hrs nbt he poured honey (...) into a cup of gold, 1.14 IV 2 and par. (//
yn).
nbt (II) n. f. "casting, moulding" (< */n-b(-b)/; cf Hb. nbb, nbwb,
HALOT 659, 660. Cf Galling OLZ 39 1936 593ff; Dressier AT 458.
Diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60: ' leuchtend' , Akk. neb\
Cassuto Or 7 1938 274 n. 4: ' to gleam' , Akk. nabtu with assim.;
Margalit MLD 16: ' pipe-blown' , Hb. nbwb, Arab. ?unbub, Akk.
nabbir, for other interpretations cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60);
par.: mrgt. Forms: sg. nbt.
Casting, moulding: kt il nbt b ksp a divine platform, a casting in
silver, 1.4 I 31 (II mrgt).
/n-b-t/ vb G "to appear, arise, be obvious" (Hb. nbt, HALOT 661;
Aram, nbt, Jastrow 868; Arab, nabata, Lane 2753f; Akk. nabtu,
AHw 697; CAD N/l 22ff Cf Gaster Thespis 1950 447; Cassuto BOS
2 128 n. 60; Margalit MLD 44). Forms: G cpref tbt.
G. To appear, arise, be obvious: k bh btt I tbt for in it the shameless
is truly obvious, 1.4 III 21.
nbzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217).
PN: 4.631:9.
/n-d-7/ vb G "to frighten away, scare off, eject" (Hb. nd?, HALOT
671; Bth. nad?a, CDG 385; cf Arab, nadaha, Kazimirski 1229. Cf.
Del Olmo IMC 107f; diff.: De Moor ARTU 221; Verreet UF 16 1984
313f.; Huehnergard UVST 291: ' to let fly', cf. /d-?-y/; Aartun StUL
85ff.: 'sich davonmachen', < *ndr). Forms: G suffc. tdw, imper. di.
G. To frighten away, scare off, eject: rm tdu mi pdrm tdu rr from
the city he frightened DN, from the town he scared off the enemy,
1.16 VI 6-7, cf 1.16 V 48.
*/ n-d-b/
Cf ndbd, ndbn.
ndb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 208: *Nidbu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 13;
Astour RSP 2 305, 360; Astour UF 13 1981 8; Stamm UF 11 1979
756; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU ni-
da-bi, PRU 4 65 (RS 17.62+): 14'; cf. Sivan GAG1 253; Van Soldt UF
28 1996 679; UF 29 1997 691.
TN: 4.648:12-14.
Cf. ndby.
ndbd PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 37, 39, 62, 133, 164).
620
ndbn - /n--/
PN: 4.15:9.
ndbn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 164; Stamm UF 11 1979 756).
PN: bn PN, 4.424:23.
Cf. ndbn.
ndby GN m. (< ndb, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 208). Forms: sg.
ndby, pi. ndbym.
GN: PN ndby, 4.33:38; in bkn ctx.: ndbym, 4.55:21.
/ n-d-d/ vb G 1) "to go, move"; 2) "to disappear, be extinguished"; 3)
"to prepare, hurry, rush, launch onesel f (Hb. ndd, HALOT 672; Arab.
nadda, Lane 2777f; for Aram, and Akk. cf. DNWSI 716f: ndd, AHw
700f: naddu(m), CAD N/ l 41. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 154;
Lipiski UF 2 1970 77f; Lewis UBL 12 143; diff.: Tropper - Verreet
UF 20 1988 345f.: partially < *d(w)d, Akk. izzuzu, MHb. zwz);
par.: /q-m/. Forms: G suffc. ndt(?), ndd, prefc. td, tdd, ydd, inf.
ndd.
G. 1) To go, move: atrh tdd ilnym after him went the divine ones,
1.20 II 2 and par.; k tdd blt bhtm when 'the Lady of the Mansions'
moves, 1.91:14 (diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 347: ' wen [sie]
sich hinstellt', < *d(w)d, N); aby ndt ank (from the house(?)) of my
father I myself have gone, 1.18 I 26, in bkn and unc. ctx. (cf. diff:
Dijkstra UF 11 1979 207 n. 71: 'childless woman' (?), Akk.
nadtu(mj).
2) To disappear, be extinguished: td it b bhtm the fire in the palace
was extinguished, 1.4 VI 32; in bkn ctx.: al td[d(?) let her not
disappear(7), 1.4 VI 10.
3) To prepare, hurry, rush, launch oneself) inchoative meaning: km tdd
nt sd'when DN launches herself to hunt, 1.22110 (diff: De Moor SP
95 n. 6; ZAW 88 1976 327, ARTU: ' to chase' , D; Tropper - Verreet
UF 20 1988 347: ' aufsteht' , < *d(w)d, N); wnddgzr Igzrydb and
they rushed to put (: and rushing... they put) piece after piece, 1.23:63
(inf. used as adv.; diff.: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 346: ' es
standen' , < *d(w)d, likewise Pardee CS 282 n. 62: 'when they stand' ,
</</N); nddysr wyqyn he rushed to invite him and offer him drink,
1.3 I 8 and par. (diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 346: ' er stellte
sich hin' , < *d(w)d, N; De Moor ARTU 3: ' he stood up' , < dd, N);
ydd w yqlsn they prepared to resist me, 1.4 HI 12 (// yqm, diff:
Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 346f.: 'er stellte sich hin' , < *d(w)d, N;
De Moor ARTU 49: ' he arose' ); Ipnnh ydd w yqm before her he
prepared to stand up, 1.10 II 17 (diff.: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988
347: ' er stellte sich hin' , < *d(w)d, N; De Moor ARTU 112: ' he stood
ndk - /n-d(-y)/ 621
up' ); al ydd mt mrzh w yrgm a member of the m. is not to start
saying, 3.9:12 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 14 1982 76: ' es erhebe
sich' ). In unc. ctx.: / Tnt tdd bl, 1.151:12 (cf. Tropper - Verreet UF
20 1988 347: 'TAnat soli hintreten' , < +d(w)d, N).
ndk PN(?) (etym. unc) .
PN(?): in unc ctx., gt bn ndk the farmstead of PN(?), 1.79:4 (rdg
ndi{\) ?; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gttu-Bin-nadri(?); cf. ndr).
/ n- d- p/ vb pass. "to be thrown" (Arab, nadafa, Lane 3030. Cf.
Dahood ULx 96; Tropper UG 606; survey: Watson Fs. Craigie 184
n. 21). Forms: pass. pt c pi. f mdpt
pass. To be thrown: abn ydk mdpt throwing stones, 14 III 14 and
par.
/n-d-r/ vb G "to make a vow, promise"; Gpass. "to be promised" (Hb.
ndr, nzr, HALOT 674f, 684; Ph., OAram., Palm., ndr, DNWSI
717ff; ESA ndr, DOSA 294f; Arab, nadara, Lane 2781 f; Eth. nzara,
CDG 412. Cf. Boyd UF 17 1985 6Iff.). Forms: G prefc. ydr, Gpass.
prefc. tdr.
G. To make a vow, promise: tm ydr krt there PN made a vow, 1.14
IV 37; ydrhm (.Jmae a vow: if (...), 1.22 II 16.
Gpass. To be promised: in bkn ctx., bn krt kmhm tdr the sons of PN
were as many as were promised, 1.15 III 23.
Cf. mdr, ndr.
ndr n. m. "vow" (Hb. ndr, nzr, HALOT 674f, 684; Ph., Pun., OAram.
ndr, DNSWI 719; Arab, nadr, Lane 2782). Forms: sg. ndr, suff.
ndrh.
Vow: ndrvow, 1.127:2 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz MU 27f: 'hat gelobt' ,
cf. /n-d-r/); w thss atrt ndrh DN remembered his vow, 1.15 III 26; ap
(...) u tn ndr\ is he going to (...) or to change (the / his(?)) vow?, 1.15
III 29 (KTU: ndim). For 2.13:14 and 2.30:13 cf. t_y(n)dr, TN. Poss.
rdg bn ndi{\), PN, 1.79:4 (for ndk, Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-
Bin-nadii?)).
Cf. /n-d-r/.
ndrg PN (?) / divine epithet (?) (etym. unc).
PN (?) / divine epithet (?): / trtndrgo DN n. I of PN, 1.81:18 (cf.
PNabdr, ibib. In. 19).
ndwd PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.704:5.
/ n-d(-y)/ vb G 1) "to throw, emit"; 2) "to take off, remove" (Hb. ndh,
HALOT 672f; Arab. nd"\o proclaim", Lane 3030; Ebla cf. BA.RU
- na-da-um, VE 1443', Civil Biling. 83; Akk. nad, AHw 705ft ;
622 ndbn - /n-g-h/
CAD N/ l 68ff. Cf. Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 340f. + 348:
Forms: G suffc. nd, prefc. id
G. 1) To throw, emit (one' s voice): arh td rgm the cow emitted her
voice, 1.93:1 (cf. Akk. nad rigma, cf~AHw 706; CAD N/ l 94); in
bkn ctx.: / a<t>p ql nd for the calf the voice he emitted, 1.10 III 16
(diff.: De Moor ARTU 115: ' trembling' , // [\, 'fluttering').
2) To take off, remove (clothing): yd sth / mizrth, he took off his
garment / ritual tunic, 1.1713-5 and par. (diff: De Moor ARTU 225:
' i n' , cf. yd ( )).
Cf. /y-d-y/ (I),
ndbn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 225).
PN: * a ) 4.313:1:8 (bn agmn); 4.609:16; * b ) bn PN, 4.311:11.
Cf. ndbn.
*/ n-d-r/ , allophone of/n-d-r/.
Cf. mdr.
ngb n. m. "victualling" (cf. Mari Akk. nagp/bum, AHw 710; CAD
N/ l 105; nagabu, CAD N/ l 105. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 490f, 516;
Fensham JNSL 7 1979 23). Forms: sg. ngb
Victualling: dn ngb w ysi sbu sbi ngb let the troops of victualling
march off, the immense army of victualling, 1.14 II 32-33 and par.
(diff: Gaster JQR 1947 290; Driver CML 157 n. 10: ' host, massed
(army)' , Akk. gab, nagbir, Wesselius UF 15 1983 313: ' south' , Hb.
ngb, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 154: ' to be provisioned' , *ngb N;
Watson Or 48 1979 112f: ' all' , Akk. nagbu).
nggn NP (etym. unc) .
NP: bn NP, RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:5.
ngl n PN (etym. unc Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68 302).
PN: 4.180:5.
Cf. tg ln.
ngh DN, in the compound divine name ngb w sir (etym. unc ; cf De
Moor UF 2 1970 315: 'brightness [...] of the moon' ; Xella TRU 220;
Del Olmo CR 202 n. 114; 343 n. 32).
DN: ngh wsrr, 1.123:12.
Cf. ngrp.
/ n-g-h/ vb N "to butt each other" (Hb. ngh, HALOT 667. Cf Dietrich
- Loretz UF 19 1987 21); par.: /t--n/. Forms: N prefc. angh; suff.
ynghn (energ.-/7).
N. To butt each other: ynghn krumm they butted each other like wild
bulls, 1.6 VI 17 (IIytr). In bkn ct x. : \ wangh, 1.172:8 (cf. Bordreuil
- Caquot Syria 57 1980 345).
nght - /n-g-V 623
nght TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203: *Naghatu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 33; Heltzer RCAU 13; Astour UF 13 1981 7;
Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU na-ag-ha-
ti, PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) rev. 5'; cf. Van Soldt UF 29 1997 693. "
TN: 4.643:18.
ngr n. m. "herald" (Akk. ngiru, AHw 711; CAD N/l 115ff; Eth.
nagr, CDG 392; Ebla cf. /nVgir=um/ en NIMGIR - nt'~gi-ru
i7
-um,
MEE 3 p. 197:28, 202; MEE 10 116 ad 24 obv.VI 19 ENGAR. Cf.
Herdner TOu 1 490f; Margalit UF" 8 1976 174 n. 91; Gibson CML
152; Macdonald UF 11 1979 513; Dc Moor ARTU 218 n. 96; De
Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 187f; Aartun StUL 81 ff.; diff: Albright
YGC 106f. n. 30: 'carpenter', Sum. nan-gar); syll. Ug.: cf. L - na-
gi-r - [n]a-gi-r= n[a-gi-r\, Ug 5 137 II 51' ; cf. PN Na-gi-r[a-na],
PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257) II 54, cf. Sivan GAG1 251 (diff:
Huehnergard UVST 94: rdg MU(?)[-; his doubts concerning the
existence of the lexical root in Sem. are unfounded; cf. Sanmartn
AuOr 9 1991 197 n. 145; RS Akk.: na-gi-r, RS 20.132A f
20.143C VI 17',21'f. (unpub.; cf. Van Soldi SAU 264). Forms: sg.
ngr, f. ngr (cf. ngr).
Herald: ml ngril il il ngr bt 67DN, listen, oh divine herald, DN,
DN, herald of the house of DN!, 1.16 IV 11 and par. (diff:
Huehnergard UVST 94 n.58: 'carpenter', Sem. naggar). In toponymy
cf. gt ngr 'Farmstead of the Carpenter(?)\ 4.125:3 (Belmonte RGTC
12/2 89f: *Gittu-naggri{')).
ngrp PN (etym. unc. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 323f, 326;
Grndahl PTU 20, 37, 39, 62, 64, 164, 182).
PN: * a ) 4.180:4; * b ) in bkn ctx., bn PN, 4.382:23.
Cf. tgrp.
ngrt n. f. "herald" (cf. ngr). Forms: sg. ngrt.
Herald: w atth ngrt ilht and his wife the herald of the goddesses, 1.16
IV 8 and par.
/ n-g-/ vb G "to pursue, enclose" (< /n-g-(:s
?
)/; Hb. ngs, HALOT 670;
Aram, ng, DJPA 341 (cf. HQtgJob: 'to drive, prompt' ); ESA ng^,
SD 93 [cf. DOSA 293: ng; Arab, naaa, Lane 2771 ; Eth. naga,
CDG 392. Cf. Cassuto BOS 2 167; Gray LC 67 n. 5; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 18 1986 451f; Aartun StUL 84f; Smith BC 124 n. 14; diff:
Ullendorff BHL 120; Driver PICSS 49ff; Rin AE 220; Van Zijl Baal
199f, 259: ' to overwhelm, devour' , *ng, Dahood Bib 48 1967 436;
De Moor - Spronk CARTU 154; Gibson CML 152: ' approached' ;
Cathcart - Watson PIBA 1980 41 ' oppress' Aram, nagas; Del Olmo
624 /n-g-t/ - / n- -r/
Lete MLC 587: ' encontrar' , Hb. ng). Forms: G suffc. ng, suff.
ngnn; inf. ng.
G. To pursue, enclose: ngankaliyn bTll pursued DN, the Victorious
One, 1.6 II 21; wnghm n rmdr'and they pursued the guard oft he
sown, 1.23:68; wngnn hby and DN pursued him, 1.114:19.
/ n-g-1/ vb G "to make one' s way to"; D "to go in search of (someone)"
(Hb. ng, HALOT 670f; Arab, naata, Lane 2765f; Akk. nagu,
AHw 710; CAD N/l 108. Cf. De Moor SP 208f; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 18 1986 4 5I f Forms: G suffc. suff. ngthm, Dprefc. suff. tngth,
tngtnh.
G. To make one' s way to: bl ngbm b pnh DN made his way to
them on foot, 1 . 1 21 40.
D. To go in search of (Tropper UG 549): rhm Tnt tngth, the Damsel
DN went in search of him, 1.6 II 27 and par. In bkn ctx. tngtnh, 1.1
V4 , 17.
Cf. mgt.
/ n- g( - y) / vb G "to go away, depart" (Arab, na, Lane 3028. Cf.
Fensham JNSL 11 1983 77); par.: /r-h-q/. Forms: G impv. ng.
G. To go away, depart: w ng mlk tbty and depart, king, from my
residence, 1.14 III 27 and par. (// rhq).
ngzhn PN (etym. unc ) ; syll.: na-gu
s
-uz-ha-na, PRU 3 52 (RS
15.85):4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 218.
PN: bnPN, 4.103:23.
/n--r/ vb G 1) "to pay attention; 2) "to protect, guard"; Gt "to defend
onesel f (?) (Hb. nsr, HALOT 718; Aram, ntr, DJPA 348f; Amor, /n-
s-r/, Gelb CAAA 27; Ebla /nazrum/ in EN.NUN.AK = na-za-lum,
VE 908; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34; i-na-sar, Krebernik QuSe 18 112;
Fronzaroli EL 148; StEb 7 1984 175f; cf. N.ZH = ma-SVM(zr?)-
tum, VE 118; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 5; Akk. nasru, AHw 755f;
CAD N 33ff; ESA nzr, DOSA 303f; Arab, nazara, Lane 2810ff; Eth.
nassara, CDG 406. Cf. Rainey UF 3 1971 157f; De Moor SP 224;
Stamm TZ 35 1979 5ff; Segert UF 20 1988 295; diff: Hartmann
SVT 16 1967 102ff: < *gyr; Ajjan Notes 23ff: ' combier' , Arab.
r); syll. Ug.: ni-ih-r, Ug 5 137 I 11'; Sivan GAG1 251; UF 21
1989 360; Huehnergard UVST 153; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: G
prefc. t r, suff. trk, t rkm, t m (energ. -n); impv. n r, ptc. act. n r
(cf. n r); Gt prefc tt r.
G. 1) To pay attention: w n r Tnn ilm and pay attention, divine
heralds, 1.4 VIII 14 (diff: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 155: N).
2) To protect, guard: ilm t rk tlmk may the gods protect you and
n r - n i 625
grant you well-being, 2.14:4 and par., RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:27;
RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:5, letter formula of good wishes (cf. also
1.6 IV 24); Hm 1 lm trkm may the gods in respect of (your) well-
being protect you (pi.), RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:8 (cf. DINGIR.ME
a-na u -ma-ni [PAP] -ru-ka i-al-li-mu-ka RSO 7 35:4-6; cf Bordreuil
- Pardee RSOu 14 p. 375); H msrm dt t m np may the gods of TN
protect the soul, 2.23:22; u kn r , 2.39:8; n r hwtk guard your
country, 2.47:2.
Gt. To defend oneself(?); ttrdefend yourself(?), 1.92:33 (cf. Dijkstra
UF 26 1994 118: ' be careful'; diff: Aartun StUL160f: ieidenschaft-
lich sein' , < *t/n r).
Cf. n r.
nr "guard, guardian" (< act. ptc. G /n- -r/; cf Akk. nsiw, AHw 756;
CAD N/2 48; Arab, nzir, Lane 2813); syll. Ug.: L na-hi-ru\-ma,
PRU 6 136:9; cf. Sivan GAG1 253; Huehnergard UVST~153; Van
Soldt SAU 306; RS Akk.: cf. L.UGULA A..ME, PRU 3 135
(RS 15.137): 15. Forms: sg./pl. cstr. nr.
Guard, guardian: nrmdrguardian(s) of the sown, 1.23:68-69, 73;
4.141 III 16; 4.618:6;/7^r>b7J7guard(s) of the vineyard, 1.92:23; 4.141
III 17; 4.609:12. In bkn ctx. 4.30:3, PN(?).
Cf. /n- -r/.
n ry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 243; Dietrich - Loretz
WO 4 1967/68 302).
PN: bnPN, 4.309:13.
/ n- - s/ vb G "to contract, shake"; N "to buckle" (Arab, na ada, Lane
2818. Cf. De Moor SP 136; Meier UF 18 1986 251f; Craigie Pss. 1-
50 140; Margalit UF 15 1983 115; Van der WesthuizenUF 17 1985
364f; Renfix>e AULS 62ff); par.: /d-l-p/. Forms: G prefc. t s; N.
prefc. tnsn, "to buckle".
G. To contract: t s pntkslh the joints of her back contracted, 1.3 III
34 and par.
N. To buckle: tnsn pnth his knuckles buckled, 1.2 IV 26 and par. (//
yd p).
nsk PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 4 1967/68).
PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 15; 4.571:3. In bkn ctx., n]sk, 4.769:46.
n t TN, Syrian territory between Aleppo and Hama (Belmonte RGTC
12/2 213f: Nuhae. Cf. Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 292f; RGTC
6/2 116: Bo. Nuhai; NA Luhuni, OAram. l, cf Hawkins R1A 7
159ff; diff: cf. palinger JSEA 13 1983 89ff: Eg. Ngs); syll.:
KUR nu-haVnu-ha-i /nu-ha-a-i, cf PRU 4 p. 255.
626
n y - nhr
TN: b hwt n t ttqn (the troops(?)) pass through the land of TN,
2.36:17; at you (are in) TN, 2.45:21. In bkn ctx.: 2.45:4; 2.36:18.
Cf n y.
n l y GN m. (< n t, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 213). Forms: sg.
nty.
GN: PNn l y, 4.85:10.
-nh, cf. -h (I) - (IX
nhmmt n. f. "drowsiness, fainting fit" (qtllt / qtltlt pattern <
*/n-(w-)m/; cf. Arab, nawm, manm, Lane 3040; cf. Hb. twmh,
HALQT 1761 f; Eth. tanawwama, CDG 409; Akk. cf. munattu, AHw
672; CAD M/2 200. Cf. Fensham JNSL 2 1972 43f; diff: Al Yasin
LRU A 52: "deep sleep (of death)", nhm + mt, par. : nt (II), ly-
-n/. Forms: sg. nhmmt
Fainting fit: b dmh nhmmt m his weeping (he had ) a fainting fit,
1.14 I 32 (// wyr); nt tluan (...) nhmmt wyqms sleep overcame him
(...), the fainting fit, and he curled up, 1.14 I 34 (//nt).
nhqt n. f. "braying" (cf. Arab, nahaqa, Kazimirski 1357; Hb. nhq,
HALOT 676; Aram., nhq DJPA 343; Akk. nqu, AHw 744; CAD N/2
3 41; Eth. nbqa, CDG 394); par.: tigt. Forms: sg. nhqt
Braying: / ql nhqt hmrh for the noise of the braying of his donkey,
1.14 III 17 and par. (//tigt).
nhr n. m. 1) "river"; 2) DN (Arab, nahr, Lane 2858; Hb. nhr, HALOT
676f; OAram., nhr, DNWSI 720; Akk. nru, AHw 748; CAD N/ l
368ff; Eg. /nahara/, Hoch SWET 253); syll. Ug.: cf. ulnhr, PN;
Huenergard UVST 152; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 160; cf. DUMU na-r,
PRU 6 107: 5; mi-il-ki-in-a-ri, Ug 5 10 rev. 5'; par.: thmt, ym (II).
Forms: sg. nhr, pl./du. nhrm, suff. nhrm (enc. -ni).
1) River: tn npynh b nhrm (she removed) her double tunic next to the
river, 1.4 I I 7 (//bym); mbk nhrm the source of the two rivers, 1.4 IV
21 and par. (// thmtm); rbt[km]n b nhrm ten thousand [acres] across
the rivers, 1.3 VI 6 (in bkn ctx.; //ym); adv. use: ks ymsk nhr he
mixes my cup a river / in torrents, 1.5 I 22 and par. (cf. Ps 105:41;
diff: Dahood, Bib 48 1967 437: ' oil' , *nhr, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1
242: ' chanson' , Arab, nahara); bl qd b nhr NN are in the river,
RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:17'. In bkn ctx. 1.9:16, 19; 1.14 I 6;
4.459:5.
2) Alternative DN of the god ym. ym //tptnhr, 1.2 I 28 and passim
in 1.2; ym II nhr, 1.2 IV 13, 20; 1.3 III 39; yymm II nhrm, 1.21 37.
In bkn ctx. 1.75:2 (cf. ym, ibid. In. 1).
Cf. ulnhr.
/n-h/ - nhl
627
/ n-h/ vb G "to moan, groan" (Arab, nha, Kazimirski 1363. Cf. Driver
CML 156; Verreet Modi 57; diff.: Dahood UHP 66: ' to sigh' , Hb.,
Ph. *nhn;); par.: Iz-/. Forms: G prefc. tnhn (suff. pn. / energic -
n).
G. To moan, groan: k tnhn udnvn as the two TN moan for her, 1.15
\l(//tz).
nh n. m. a type of oil / fat(?) (etym. unc. Cf Tropper ZA 85 1995 64;
Watson UF 31 1999 790: ' fat' , Akk. nhu, nuhhu, Eg. nhh; Bordreuil
- Pardee RSOu 14 p. 354: 'graisse animale fige'; diff: Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 113: 'Lederschlauch fur l ' , Akk.
nhu). Forms: sg. nh.
A type of fat(?): arb mat I alp mn nh one thousand four hundred of
/7. -oil, 4.91:4; tit r kbd mitm mn nh and two hundred and sixteen
(units) of/7 ,-oil, RSOu 14 37:4.
nhbl PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 134); syll.: cf na-?-?A-h PRU 3
74 (RS 16.283):6; cf. Sivan GAG1 250; Huehnergard UVST 240 nn.
118-119, 243 n.127; Van Soldt SAU 40, 323.
PN: bn PA 4.103:18.
*/ n-h-l /
Cf. nhl, nhlt.
nhl n. m. "heir" (< */n-h-l/; cf. Hb., Ph., ESA nhl, HALOT 686,
DNWSI 724f, DOSA 299f; Mari Akk. nahlum, AHw 712; CAD
N/ l 126; Arab, nahala, Kazimirski 1216; Ebla cf. AN.EN = ma-?-
um (/manhalum?/), VE 800; AN.EN.EN = du-u-da-i-i-lu-um, na-x-
[]-lum, VE 801; Hecker Biling. 220 n. 88; cf. Krebernik ZA 73 1983
40; Kienast Biling. 251: */n-l/). Forms: sg. suff. nhlt, pi. cstr. nhlh,
nhlhm.
Heir: PN, PN
2
nhlh PN, (and) PN
2
, his heir, 4.155:12; passim, PN w
nhlh PN and his heir(s), 4.35 II 6; passim (cf. nhlh, ibid. In. 20-21 //
MIN.MIN in partly par. Akk. text PRU 6 82:11, 12 [= DUMU PN],
and cf. Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647); PN w nhlh w nhlhm PN and
his heirs and their heirs, 4.69 I 6-7; passim, PN wnhlh wnhlhm w
nhlhm PN and his heirs and their heirs and their heirs, 4.69 II 21-23;
d PN, bd PN
2
nhlh the field of PN, in the hands of PN
2
, his heir,
4.631:2; passim, cf. d PN, [b]n\ PN
2
1PN
3
nhlh the field of PN
son(!) of PN
2
, for PN
3
, his heir, 4.631:12 (for the rdg [b]n\ of the
spelling [b]dc. ibid. In. 20); d PN, bd PN
2
w d nhlh bd PA^t he
field of PN, in the hands of PN
2
and the field of his heir in the hands
of PN
3
, 4.103:12; d PN, 1PN
2
w <>d tn nhlh I PN
3
ie field of PN,
for PN
2
and the other field of his heir in the hands of PN
3
, 4.356:10;
628
nhlt - /n-h-t/
nhlPNthe field ofthe heirs(?) of PN, 4.7:13. In bkn ctx.: PN. . . w
nhlh kdm[ and his heir, two ' jars' , 4.715:3, 10, 11; wnhlh and his
heir, RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:6\
nhl t n. f. "property", "inheritance" (cf. nht, Hb. nhlh, HALOT 687f;
Mari Akk. nihlatum, CAD N/2 219; cf. Deller - Mayer - Sommerfeld
Or 56 1987 208. Cf. Clifford CMC 7I f ; Forshey NHL). Forms: sg.
suff. nhlty, nhlth.
Property, inheritance: r nhltythe moutain of my property, 1.3 III 30
and par.; ars nhlth the land of his property, 1.3 VT 16 and par.
Cf. nhl.
*/ n-h-m/
Cf. mnhm, ynhm.
nhr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Zadok OLA 28 82 n. 182).
PN: bnPN, 4.713:4.
nh n. m. "serpent, snake" (Hb. nh, HALOT 690f); par.: bin.
Forms: sg. nh, pi. nhm.
Serpent, snake: mnt ntk nh mrr nh qsr incantation against
snakebite, poisoning by the sloughing serpent, 1.100:4 and par.; him
ytq nh ylhm nh qr\us he can immediately bind the serpent, feed
the sloughing serpent, 1.100:12 and par.; tn {km} nhm yhKn> tn
km mhry give me the serpents, oh DN!, give (them) to me as my
dowry, 1.100:73 and par. (//bn bin); lh nh[\ yar, (if there) follows
(a swelling in the form of a) serpent 1.103+:2; pnhihe mouth oft he
serpent, 1.107:5, in bkn ctx.
/ n-h-t/ vb D 1) "to take down (for oneself)" > "to reach for"; 2) "to
take down (for another)" > "to put at the disposal of, bring" (Hb.,
OAram., Palm, nht, HALOT 692; DNWSI 726f. Cf. Dahood ULx 96;
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 185; Del Olmo MLR 40 n. 21); par.:
/y-m-n-n/. Forms: D suffc. nht, nhtm (encl. -m); prefc. ynht
D. 1) To take down (for oneself) > to reach for: ilhth nht DNreached
for his sceptre, 1.23:37 (//ymnn); y mt mt nhtm htk oh man, man!,
you reached for your sceptre, 1.23:40 and par. (//mmnnm, diff: Good
UF 17 1985 153ff: ' to be strong, strengthen', Hb. *nht, Cross UMHE
23 n. 57; Couroyer RB 88 1981 13ff: 'encorder un arc'; Pope UF 19
1987 226: ' to bend, stretch (a bow)' , Hb. *nhi); in bkn ctx., ynhtn qn
he reached for an arrow (to load the bow), 1.17 VT 9.
2) To take down (for another) > to put at the disposal of, bring: ktr
smdm ynhtN brought a double mace, 1.2 IV 11 and par. (diff:
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 136 n. n: 'fabriquer', Arab, nahata; also
Tropper ZA 85 1995 58ff).
/n-h(-y)/ - nhnpt
629
/ n-h(-y)/ vb G 1) "to proceed (towards)"; 2) "to lean (to one side) >(?)
"to bend, shrivel" (Arab, nah, LANE 3029; cf. Hb. nhh, HALOT
685; Akk. cf. na?(m), AHw 768; CAD N/2 134; diff: De Moor
CARTU 154: 'bear, droop, bring tribute'); par.: hlk Forms: G
prefc. yh.
G. 1) To proceed: yh pat md(\)brhe proceeded towards the desert
fringes, 1.12 I 35 (// ytlk).
2) To lean (to one side) >(?) to bend, shrivel: prqzyh the firstfruit(s)
of the summer (fruit) will shrivel (?), 1.19 I 18.
*/ n-h-y/ w/
Cf. ynhn.
/ n-h/ vb G "to rest" (Hb., Aram, nwh, HALOT 679f; DNSWI 721; EA
Akk. nu-uh-ti, EAT 147:56, cf. Rainey CAT 2 286; Akk. nhu, AHw
716f; CAD N/ l 143ff; Arab, nha, Lane 2864; Eth. noha, CDG 409);
par.: /y-t-b/. Forms: G suffc. nht, prefc. tnh, suff. anhn (encl. -n).
G. To rest: w ap ank nht and I shall be rested, 2.11:14; w anhn wtnh
b irty np and I shall rest and my soul shall rest in my chest, 1.6 III
18-19 and par. (//atbn). For 1.16 IV 14 cf. hnpt.
Cf. mnh, nht.
nhhy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121); syll.: cf. ni-h-
hc\?)[, PRU 3 198 (RS 16.359B):1'; ni-h-he, Ug 5 12:34.
PN: bn PN, 4.687:2.
nhl (I) n. m. "torrent" (Hb., JAram. nhl, HALOT 686f; DJPA 346;
Emar Akk. /nahlu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 129; Akk. nahallu, nahlu,
AHw 712; CAD N/l 124f); syll. Ug.: cf. A..ME na-ha-li, PRU
3 109 (RS 16.251):7; Huehnergard UVST 152; Van Soldt SAU 305;
par.: pig, mm (I). Forms: sg. nhl; pi. nhlm.
Torrent: tlu h[m]tkm nhl the venom dried up like a torrent, 1.100:68
(//pig); nhlm tlknbtm the torrents flow(ed) like honey, 1.6 III 7 / 13
(//mm)An toponymy cf. gt nhl, 4.296:9 (cf. A..ME na-ha-li,
PRU 3 109 (RS 16.251):7; cf. Huehnergard UVST 152; Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 90, 403: *Gittu-nahali). In bkn ctx.: nhlm, 1.172:9; bnhl
Tut in the torrent of DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 18'.
Cf. nhl (II).
nhl (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 203: *Nahalu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
3; Astour UF 13 1981 6).
TN: 4.243:24; 4.348:11; cf. gt nhl, 4.296:9.
nhnpt n. f. "?" (etym. and rdg unc. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 589: ' dorso,
espalda, cspide' , Arab, hana/ifa, ahnaf,^Hava 187; De Moor - Spronk
UF 14 1982 188: 'defiled', *hnp); par.(?): tkm. Forms: sg. / pi.
630 nhry - /n-k-r/
nhnpt (or with Tropper AuOr 13 1995 233 read In hnpt, KTU reads
ln{.}hnpt).
? : in unc. ctx. 1 nhnpt mpy (1), 1.16 IV 14 (//(?) tkm, cf. Dietrich -
Loretz TUAT 3 1247: ' zum hchsten Ruhesitz' , rdg nh npt).
nhr y TN, a river in the kingdom of Ugarit (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 392:
*Nah(a)r(yu). Cf. Astour RSP 2 305f, 359; RSOu 11 59; Liverani
SDB 53 1317); syll.: D na-ha-ra, PRU 3 89 (RS 16.135):4; na-ah-
ra, PRU 3 83 (RS 16.157):6; (D) na-ah-ra-yi, PRU 3 127 (RS
16. 154):7,22; PRU 3 129 (RS 16.343): 13; f. AN.ZA.GR D na-ah-
ra-yi, RS 25.516:7* (unpub.; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 679 n. 214~);
bkn PRU 3 115 (RS 16.148+):7; cf Sivan GAG1 251; Huehnergard
UVST 152, 239, 244 n. 129; Van Soldt SAU 331 n. 160, 338 n. 177;
UF2 8 1996 679.
TN, river in the kingdom of Ugarit: tit smdm b TN three yokes of
land in TN, 4.89:2.
nht n. f "divan" (< /n-h/; cf. Akk. nehtu, AHw 775; CAD N/ l 150f;
for Hurr. /nahha=/ cf. Watson SEL 12 1995 227. Cf. Metzger UF 2
1970 157f; Van Selms UF 7 1975 472); par. : kht ksu. Forms: sg.
nht
Divan: grh (...) 1 nht I kht drkth he drove him (...) from the divan,
from the throne of his power, 1.3 IV 3 and par. (// ksi); kht il nht bzr
a divine throne, a divan of precious metal, 1.4 I 33. In bkn ctx. nh{\)t
kht drktkie divan, the throne of your power, 1.22 II 18.
nkl DN; part of the compound name nkl w ib, wife of the god yrh
(Sum. nin.gal > /nikkal/; cf. Mari /nikkal/: PN i-p-iq-ni-ik-ka-al,
M.7450+ I, var. PN i-pi-iqMn.ga, M.5578+ IV; M.7834; M. 8321,
II, Durand NABU 1987 14; MROA 2/1 178ff. Cf. Tsevat JNES 12
1953 61f; Herrmann NY 2; Del Olmo AuOr 9 1991 67ff; Smith BC
170).
DN: nkl (w)ib,\ .24:1 and passim ibid.; in offering texts: nkl, 1.41:26
and par.; 1.106:14. In Hurr. ctx.: nkld, 1.110:8; 1.111:6; 1.116:22;
1.135:12.
Cf. bdnkl, bnnkl, bnnklb, nkly.
nkl y PN (< nkl, DN. Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 379).
PN: RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 15.
nkn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.611:19.
Cf. nm.
/ n-k-r/ vb G "t o be strange, become a foreigner, to fall into foreign
hands" (cf. Akk. nakru, AHw 718ff; CAD N/ l 159ff; diff: De
nkr - nkt 631
Moor ZAW 100 1988 107: ' to leave' , Akk., Hb. *nkr, Dietrich-
Loretz - Sanmartin UF 7 1975 124: 'befehden', Akk. nakrv, Caquot
TOu 2 90 n. 278: ' quitter' , Syr. ?etnakr, for this and other opinions).
Forms: G prefc. ykr.
G. To be strange, become a foreigner, to fall into foreign hands: ykr
r d qdm into foreign hands (fell) the city of the east / ancient city,
1.100:62.
Cf. nkr.
nkr adj. m. "foreigner / stranger" (Hb. nkr, nkry, HALOT 700; JAram.
nwkryy DJPA 344; Amor. /nak(a)rum/, Gelb CAAA 27; ESA nkr,
DOSA 305f; Emar Akk. /nikaru/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 133f; Akk.
nakru, AHw 723; CAD N/ l 189ff.; Eth. nakir, CDG 397; Ebla cf.
*nki{
M, ni-iq-ma\\)-du, ni-qi-ma-du,
nqmp - /n-r/ 641
in texts from Hittite sources: ni/n-iq-ma-an-du/di/da, nq-ma-an-di{cf.
Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650); cf. PN na-qa-ma-du, PRU 3 196 (RS
15.42+) I 9; cf. PRU 3 p. 252; PRU 4 p. 248; PRU 6 p. 141; Ug 5 p.
330; Sivan GAG1 222, 252, 254; Huehnergard UVST 248 n. 154.
PN: nqmp bn nqmd, 7.63:2; nqmdmlk ugrtPN, king of TN, 2.19:6,
cf. ibid In 8; 1.4 VIII 49; 1.6 VI 57 (cf. Del Olmo UF 18 1986 85f;
Van Soldt SAU 28); 3.1:9s., 14, 17-18, 24; il nqmd el dios PN,
1.113:25, cf. in bkn ctx. ibid. In. 19, 23; in ritual contexts: npynqmd
atonement of PN, 1.40:28 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 13); 1.84:40, cf.
1.121:9; qra u nqmd mlk ksi nqmd ibky invoke also ' ki ng' PN: oh
throne of PN, weep!, 1.161:12-13, cf nqmd mlk, ibid. In. 26; in
letters: 2.36:2.
nqmp PN of several kings of Ugarit (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43 ,
145, 168; Rainey IOS 5 1975 21; Liverani SDB 35 1299; Klengel
Syria Handbook 129ff, 135I; Van Soldt SAU 5ff, 10ff; . . . ); syll.:
var. niq-me-pa, PRU 3 81 (RS 16.142):2; 89 (RS 15.123+):2; PRU 6
24 obv.8; 27:2, 29; 28:2; niq-mu-pa, PRU 4 103 (RS 17.130):3; niq-
me-e-pa, PRU 3 89 (RS 16.135):2, 8; niq-me-pa-a, PRU 4 138 (RS
18.06):18'; 140 (RS 17.372A+) rev. 3' , 8'; nq-ma-pa-a, PRU 4 140
(RS 17.372A+) obv.4; cf. PRU 3, p. 252; PRU 4 p. 248; 6 p. 141; in
bkn ctx., RSOu 7 11:11; cf Sivan GAG1 254.
PN: mttmr bn nqmp, 3.2:3; 3.5:3; nqmp bn nqmd mlk ugrtPN, son
of PN, king of TN, 7.63:2; il nqmp god PN, 1.113:18, 21, 23, in bkn
ctx., ibid. In. 14.
nqp(n)t n. f. "turn, (yearly) cycle" (cf. Hb., Aram, nqp, HALOT 722;
cf. Watson VT 22 1972 463; Dahood RSP 1 364; cf. also Hb. tqwph,
HALOT 1783f; cf. De Moor SP 57 n. 26); par.: nt (I). Forms: pi.
cstr. nqpnt, allomorphic var. nqpt
Turn, (yearly) cycle: tmn nqpnt d eight turns of time, 1.12 II 45 (//
nt, cf. nqpt, 1.23:67).
nqpt , cf. nqp(n)t.
nqq PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 168); syll.: cf. DUMU ni-qa-
qi[, Ug 5 12:41; cf. Sivan GAG1 253.
PN: bn PN, 4.35 I 15; 4.422:48.
nqtn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.309:26.
/ n-r/ vb G "to shine"; L "to burn" (cf. Akk. nawrum, AHw 778ff;
CAD N/ l 209ff.; ESA nwr, DOSA Arab, nra, nahara Lane 2864ff;
Aram. /zArDJPA 343). Forms: G suffc. nr.
G. To shine: pn mlk nr bn the king' s countenance has shone on us,
642
nr - nrn
2.13:18; pn pnr bymay the face oft he ' Sun' shine on me, 2.16:9.
L. To bum: w tnrr b d btaxA they shall be burnt in the ' testimony'
oft he temple, 1.119:9 (cf. HerdnerUg 5 33; Del Olmo CR 297 n. 16;
for other possibilities related to Hb. tawr, Akk. tnru ' oven' , Akk.
na?arruru ' to go to assist' cf Xella TRU 30f; De Moor BiOr 44 1987
207: ' to roast in the oven' , *tnr L; Pardee SC 284: ' you shall
illumine' ).
For nr in 1.19 I 8 cf. knr (cf. KTU: k nr). For the element nr in the
TN mrrt t li bnr cf. bnr.
Cf. nr, nrt (I), nyr.
nr n. m. 1) "sheen, gleam"; 2) meton. > "lamp"; Hb. nr, HALOT 723;
Arab, nr, Lane 2865; Akk. nru, AHw 805; CAD N/2 347ff.; Ebla
cf. /nrum/ in nu-ru
l2
-um, Krebernik QuSe 18 144: ' Licht' ); syll.
Ug.: cf. the element /n/r-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 256; for /n/ru/
in PRU 6 168 1 cf. Huehnergard UVST 152 (Van Soldt SAU 306:
vacat). Forms: sg. cstr. nr.
1) Sheen, gleam: zl ksp wnrhrsie sheen of silver and the gleam of
gold, 1.4 II 27.
2) Lamp: mnnramp oil, 4.786:8; 5:23:6; kdmn inrilma jar of oil
for the lamp ofthe gods, 4.284:6. In unc. ctx.: nr, 5.22:4, 18 (or PN?;
Dietrich - Loretz KA 189f).
Cf. mnrt, nrn, nrt (I), nryn.
nrb(?) TN (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 210: Nirabul; see ibid. 209f:
Nirabu 1 with syll. URU ni-ra-bi, RSOu 7 19:13, rev. 8; cf. [U]RU ni-
ra[, AnOr 48 23ff. (RS "1957,2" [Varia 10]) r.e. 2 (Belmonte RGTC
12/2 210: rdg MWa-[t(?)])<
TN:nr[b], 1.131:6 (Hurr.).
nr n PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert GGA 216 1964 193; Grndahl PTU 53,
166; Cunchillos Tou 2 319 n. 15; Watson AuOr 14 1996 102);
syll.: nu-ra-nu/na, PRU 3 34 (RS 8.207) rev. 9'; 37 (RS 16.287):5;
72 (RS 16.371)4; 133 (RS 15.132):19; 143 (RS 16.137):10; 196 (RS
15.42+) I 23; 237 (RS 17.251):25; PRU 6 53 rev. IT; 138:1; cf. ne-ra-
nu, PRU 6 79:15; ni-ra-nu/na, Ug 5 58:6 and passim, nu-ri-nu, Ug 5
83:4 and passim, cf. Sivan GAG1 256.
PN: * a ) 2.26:19; 4.35 I 22; 4.69 I 3; 4.80:6 (amy); 4.86:9 (bnmtn[);
4.103:8 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.154:4 (cf Van Soldt SAU 36);
4.188:12 (nr{.}n\ cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 127; Van Soldt SAU 36);
4.753:3 (bn aiy), 13 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.759:1 (bn hrzr);
4.785:20 (bn bl); 6.62:2 (bn agptr); bkn RSOu 14 39:26' (see copy
p. 367 fig. 26); * b ) bn PN, 4.75 VI 1.
nrt (I) - /n-s/-/ 643
nrt (I) n. f. "lantern, lamp" (< nr, Hb. nr, pi. nrwt, HALOT 723).
Forms: sg. cstr. nrt.
Lantern, lamp: nrt Urn the lantern of the gods, 1.2 III 15 and par., title
of the goddess p, nrt il p the lantern of the god, ND, RSOu 14 53
[KTU 9.432]:38\
Cf. mnrt, nr.
nrt (II) n. f, "ploughed land, tilled field" (Hb. nyr, HALOT 697);
par.: n (II), tl (I) Forms: sg. nrt.
Ploughed land, tilled field: bm nrt k smm in the ploughed land (is)
like a perfume, 1.16 III 10 (// n, tlm).
nrtt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 121); syll.: cf. nu-ri-i-
PRU 3 53 (RS 15.89):12.
PN: bn PN, 4.41.10.
nryn PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert GGA 216 1964 193; Grndahl PTU 53,
166; Nougayrol PRU 3 pp. 45ff; Van Soldt SAU 2 n. 3, 7, 40, 83);
syll: nu-ri-ia-nu/na, Syria 16 1935 196 (RS 6.345):2; PRU 3 32s. (RS
16.129):3 and passim (cf. u-ri-ia, ibid. In. 12); 45f. (RS 16.140):4
and passim (cf. nu-ri-ia, ibid. In. 21); 48 (RS 16.166):7, 18; 48f. (RS
16.248): 8 and passim, 49 (RS 16.263):7 and passim, 50f. (RS
16.277):4 and passim; cf. Sivan GAG1 256; Huehnergard UVST 237.
PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.33:11 {arty); * b ) bdPN, 4.75 VI 3.
/ n-s/ vb G "to flee" (Hb. nws, HALOT 681 f; cf. Arab, nsa, Lane
2866f. Forms: G suffc. ns; prefc. (^)yns.
G. To flee: ht mlk syr ns and here the king of TN has fled, 2.40:15
(cf. Dahood RSP 3 133). In bkn ctx. cf. alyns, 1.4 III 5 (cf. De Moor
- Spronk CARTU 155).
ns TN; syll.: cf. Naa (?) in ][URU n]a(?)-a, PRU 4 59 (+ RS
17.62): 12' (cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 680 with n. 218).
TN: mlk syr ns the king has travelled to TN, 2.40:15.
/n-s-T/ vb G 1) "to pull out", 2) "to uproot" (Hb., Ph. ns, HALOT
704; DNWSI 737. Cf. Watson UF 8 1976 375); par.: /h-p-k/.
Forms: G. prefc. ys, ptc. act. sg./pl. cstr. suff. nsk.
G. 1) To pull out: / ys alt tbtk certainly he will pull out the
supports(?) of your seat, 1.6 VI 27 (II yhpk).
2) To uproot: ri ly bd nsk may (your) top fall in the hands of those
uprooting you, 1.19 III 54.
Cf. /n-s/-V/.
/n-s/-V/ vb G "to pay"; "to oblige to pay" (etym. unc, possibly an
allomorph of/n-s-/. Cf. Greenfield JCS 29 1977 188; Fenton UF 9
1977 74f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 422; Tropper UF 27 1995
644
/n-s-k/ - nsk
520). Forms: G prefc. tn, y, suffc. sn.
G. To pay: alp k[sp] tn whm alp 1 tn they shall pay one thousand
shekels of silver and they do not pay the thousand (...), 3.8:12-14; ksp
hmm is? I will pay fifty shekels, 3.9:10; tqlm ys she will pay two
shekels, 3.9:17. In bkn ctx.: ]ts, 2.33:8.
. To oblige to pay: ksp d sn the money that you have obliged me
to pay, 2.81:24 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 358; Tropper
UF 26 1994 461 n. 19).
Cf. /n-s-V/.
/ n-s-k/ vb G "to pour (out), spill"; D (~ G); "to make run, flow"
(Hb. nsk, HALOT 703; Ph., Pun., OAram. DNWSI 735f; cf. Akk.
nasku, AHw 752; CAD N/2 15ff. Cf. Dohmen UF 15 1983 39ff).
Forms: G suffc. with suff. nskh; prefc. ask, ysk, suff. tskh; impv. sk,
D prefc. ynsk (1.82:1); impv. (?) sk
G. To pour (out), spill: sk /ask lm 1 kbd ars pour / 1 shall pour out
peace into the bosom of the earth, 1.3 III 16 / II 40 and par.; tl mm
tskh rbb nskh kbkbm dew that the skies poured on her, with drizzle
that the stars poured on her, 1.3 IV 24 and par.; sgsgysk[l\ rs. will
be poured on my head, 1.17 VI 36.
D (- G). In bkn and unc. ctx. wygl wynsk, 1.82:1 (cf. Caquot TOu
2 63 n, 162: ' rpandre' ; De Moor ARTU 175: ' to pour out' ).
. To make run, flow: sk make (blood) run, 1.13:6, in bkn ctx. (diff:
Walls Anat 140; Wyatt RTU 170 and n. 5: ' attach' ).
Cf. nsk, nskt.
nsk n. m. "caster, forger of metals" (ptc. G /n-s-k/; Ph., Pun. nsk,
DNWSI 735f; Emar Akk. /nsiku/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 132. Cf.
Heltzer Handwerk 86f; Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 181f); syll. Ug.:
na-s-ku URUDU, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B 1; Van Soldt BiOr 46
1989 651; SEL 12 1995 212; L na-s\-ku(-ma?), PRU 6 136:15;
Sivan GAG1 252; Huehnergard UVST 153; Van Soldt SAU 306; RS
Akk.: cf. L.SIMUG URUDU. ME, L.K.DM, L.ZAG.LU
(ZABAR) (cf. infra: * b ) ) ; cf. Zaccagnini Or Ant 9 1970 317ff;
Pardee UF 6 1974 275ff; Dohmen UF 15 1983 41ff; Heltzer IOKU
9Iff. Forms: sg. nsk, pi. nskm, cstr. nsk
Caster, forger of metals: * a ) PN nsk caster, 4.86:24 (Tropper - Vita
UF 29 1997 681); 4.98:17; 4.133:3; nsk 77Vcasters of TN, 4.310:2,
8; nsk arym cas\ev(s) of the GN, ibid. In. 5; nskm birtym casters, GN,
4.337:3; spr argmn nskm record book of the contributions of the
casters, 4.261:1; (copper) 1 argmn 1 nskm (for) tribute (and delivered)
to the casters, 4.43:4 (Sanmartn UF 10 1978 455f); b) nsk ksp
nskn - /n-s-y/(II) 645
sversmith(s): 4. 47:6; 4.68:74; 4.99:14; 4.183 II 22 (cf. Van Soldt
SAU 39); 4.609:32; 4.745:7; 6.20:1 (cf. RS Akk.: L.MES.K.DM,
PRU 6 70:4; 131:2); nsk tit boilermakers, sheet metal workers in
copper: 4.35 II 8; 4.126:18; 4.183 II 27 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26);
4.222:8-11 (cf. syll. Ug.: na-s-kuURUDU, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09)
B 1; RS Akk.: L(.ME.)SIMUG URUDU(.ME), PRU 3 205 (RS
15.172) A 10; PRU 6 93:23; L.ME.ZAG.LU(-/ / ZABAR), PRU 3
78 (RS 15. Y):lls. , 16; 204 (RS 16.257+) e. II 1; cf. sbrdn); nkqtn
maker(s) of trinkets, ironmonger(s), 4.44:20; * c ) nsk hzm casters of
(metal tips for) arrows, 4.630:14 (var. ham, 4.609:25; cf. psl hzm
cutters of [stone tips for] arrows, 4.141 III 19; Sanmartn UF 20 1988
266f; cf hd l).
Cf /n-s-kA
nskn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 26, 169); syll.: na-s-
ka-na, Syria 15 1934 (RS [Varia 3]) 133: 4, 29; cf. Sivan GAG1 252;
Van Soldt SAU 40.
PN: bn 7^ 4 . 261: 15; 4.335:26.
nskt n. f, 1) "casting, cast metal or object"; 2) "offering" ( < /n-s-k/,
cf. Pun. nskt, DNWSI 736: nskb; Hb. nsyk, nsk, HALOT 702, 703;
cf Eg. /nalku/, Hoch SWET 267. Cf. Del Olmo Fs. Gordon 1998
165ff. Forms: sg. nskt.
1) Casting, cast metal or object: in bkn ctx. n]skt, 4.299:2, 5.
2) Offering: nskt ksp whrs offering of silver and gold, 1.105:8 (diff:
Caquot ACF 1976 46 If: 'objet fondu d' argent' ; Xella TRU 1 40:
' lingotto' ; Lipiski BO 41 1984 438; Herdner Ug 7 14: ' statuette' );
nskt ql? offering of the shield, 1.162:2 (diff.: Bordreuil - Pardee
Semitica 41/42 1993 48f: ' (un objet) fondu (en metal prcieux)' ).
Cf. /n-s-k/.
/ n-s(-y)/ (I) vb Gt "to try" (Hb. ni. / pi. nsh, HALOT 702. Cf
Oldenburg CEB 193 n. 6; Van Selms UF 2 1970 264; diff: Hoftijzer
UF 4 1972 155: ' to be afflicted, vexed' < ' to try, to tax' ; Gaster
Thespis 1950 447; Gibson CML 153: ' to flee', cf. /n-s/). Forms: Gt
prefc. its.
Gt. To try: tm hrbm its then with a sword I shall try (to attack him),
1.2 IV 4, in bkn ctx.
/ n-s-y/ ( I I ) vb G "to hit, lash (the legs)" (Arab, nas, Kazimirski
1254; diff: Astour JNES 27 1968 25; Pardee TPM 216f. n. 101:
' eloigner' , Arab. nassa\ Verreet Modi 93: 'entfernen', G(?) *nsy
Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 162; Caquot TOu 2 92 n. 285: 'prfen',
' prouver' , Hb. nsh [D(!), cf. /n-s-y/(IJ; De Moor ARTU 154 n. 29:
646 ns (I) - nsbt
' to take off, Akk. nes [D(!)J); par.: /n--r/. Forms: G prefc.
(?)ysy; suff ysynh.
G. To hit, lash: ssnm ysynh with a date-palm branch he lashed it,
1.100:66 (// ynrn{)h; diff.: Young UF 9 1977 293: ' he tore it out' ,
rdg yshnh < *nsh). In bkn ctx. cf. b ym bl ysy against DN,, DN
2
tried (to attack [?]), 1.9:14.
ns (I) n. m. "bird, wild bird" (perhaps a raptor, esp. "hawk, falcon"(?),
<(?) /n-s-s/; Hb. ns, nsh, HALOT 714, 715; cf Arab, nassat,
Kazimirski 1267; Akk. nsu, AHw 758; CAD N/2 53; for Pun.-Lat.
enosim < *ns, in the TN ynsm, KAI 64:1 [< *?y nsm 'Isle of
Hawks' , Gk hierkon nsos, Lat. Insula Acc/pitrum] cf. Harris GPL
76, Dahood UHP 66, Donner - Rllig KAI 2 80. Cf. Sanmartn AuOr
8 1990 96). Forms: sg. ns.
Bird, wild bird: ass k ns I shall take flight like a bird, 1.117:10
(Sanmartn UF 10 1978 449); as food: [t]tmatns t/tm fsrsix hundred
birds (and) thirty (head of) poultry, 4.14:5, 11; mtm ns two hundred
birds, 4.60:6, 10; in bkn ctx.m. ] / ns. . . ] . . . birds, 4.62:2.
Cf. ns (II), /n-s-s/.
ns (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 169; Watson AuOr 8 1990
249; AuOr 11 1993 220); j syll.: cf. na-si, PRU 3 194 (RS
11.787): 10; cf. Sivan GAG1 252.
PN: 4.112 II 1.
/ n- s- b/ vb G 1) "to erect"; 2) "to put, fix" (Hb., Pun., Aram., Palm.,
Nab. nsb, HALOT 714f, DNWSI 749f; EA Akk. nasbu, AHw 755;
CAD N/ l 33, Sivan GAG1 254; Rainey CAT 2 408; Arab, nasaba,
Lane 2799.; Ebla Bonechi MARI 8 491 n. 121; allomorph */y-s-b/);
syll. Ug.: cf. PN ia-s-ba, PRU 3 165 (RS 16.386):2\ cf. Sivan
GAG1 254 and cf. ysb. Forms: G ptc. nsb, prefc. ysb.
G. 1) To erect: nsb skn iiibh who erects the stela of his family god,
1.17 I 26 and par. (diff.: Healey UF 11 1979 354f: ' plantation' ,
Aram, nsbt?, etc.; Boda UF 25 1993 12f: "to station (oneself)", Hb.
nsb Ni).
2) To put, fix: mrhh 1 tl ysb his lance in the /. he put, 1.16 I 51.
In bkn ctx., nsb, 1.157:5.
Cf msb (I), msb (II), nsbt, /y-s-b/, ysb.
nsbt n. f. "firmness, faithfulness" (< /n-s-b/; Aram, nsbt Cf. Ringgren
WW 74ff; diff.: Gray SVT 15 1966 183: ' exaltation' , *nsb; Xella
TRU 1213: ' stela' , ESA nsb, Arab, nusb, nasibat). Forms: sg. cstr.
nsbt
Firmness, faithfulness: nsbt if the faithfulness of DN, 1.65:7.
nsd - /n-s-r/ 647
Cf. /n-s-b/.
nsd DN(?) or n. of an item?? of cult, 4.182:60 (diff: Grndahl PTU
169: PN, ns + d ' Falke des / ist Addu' (?)).
Cf. nsdn.
nsdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 16, 90, 169).
PN: bn PN, 4.76:8; 4.229:8; 4.281:4; 4.356:8.
/ n-s-h/ vb G "to be victorious" (cf. Ph. /n-s-h/, Sznycer Semiuca 41/42
1993 89ff; MHb. nshwn, Jastrow 928; De Moor UF 1 199 181 n.
101; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: nshy ' victory' . Diff: Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 448 n. i: ' ma dure'(?) / ' mon clat' (?), Hb. nish,
Lam 3:18; Cooper UF 20 1988 25: ' my exhortation' , Arab, nasaha;
Margalit UPA 396ff: ' oppressive' , *nsh); par.: /l-?-y/w/. Forms:
G prefc. with suff nshy (cf. -y II).
G. To be victorious: hm nshy if we are indeed victorious, 1.19 II 36
(// nliym).
/ n-s-1/ vb N "to retire, cease" (Mb., Aram., nsl, HALOT 717, DNWSI
753; Arab, nasala, Kazimirski 1274ff; Eth. nasala, CDG 405f. Cf. Del
Olmo UF 20 1988 3 1; CR 322 n. 102; Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 321;
Xella TRU 110, 112: 'si apparti' ; TOu 2 173 n. 103: ' met de ct \
*ns ; diff: Freilich SEL 9 1992 25 n. 21: ' he should give' , Arab.
wasal). Forms: N prefc. ynsl.
N. To retire, cease: w mlk ynsl I tfy and the king ceases as an
officiant, 1.90:22.
nsp n. m. "half (a shekel)" (or "weak shekel"; etym. unc; cf. Hb. nsp,
DNWSI 754; Arab, nisf, nusf, Kazimirski 1274; on Ebla x-NI cf.
Brugnatelli WGE 177. Cf. Gordon UT 7.56; Ben-David UF 11 1979
42; Parise IncGr 82 1984 129ff; Liverani SDB fasc. 53 1332).
Forms: sg. nsp.
Half a shekel, or weak shekel, a weight: 77V tqlm w nsp TN: two
shekels and ' a half, 4. 49:1; TNtql wnspTN: one shekel and ' a half,
ibid. 4; TNnspTN: 'half a shekel' , ibid. 5; tfm t tt w nsp kbd ninety
three ' and a half, 4.779:2. Cf. 2.25:6; 4.34,4; 4.132,6; 4.337:13, 27;
4.779:2, 9; 6.20:3.
/ n-s-r/ vb G "to sob" (Syr. nsr, LS 443f. Cf. Healey VT 26 1976
429ff.
;
Sanmartn UF 10 1978 45If.); par.: /b-k-y/. Forms: G
prefc tsr, pt c act. f. nsrt.
G. To sob: nsrt tbu pnm sobbing she went inside, 1.16 VI 5 (// bkt,
diff: Aartun StUL 90f: ' Blte' , < *nsr < ndr); tsr trm tnqt she
sobbed, raised a scream(?), 1.16 II 26, 34 (// tbk); tsr ql rm] she
sobbed, raised (her) voice, 1.16 II 25.
648 /n-s-s/ - /n--?/
Cf. msr.
/ o-s-s/ vb G "to take flight, fly"; in bkn ctx. (cf. Hb. nss, ns?, nsh,
HALOT 717f, 714, 715; Arab, nassa, Lane 2797. Cf. Sanmartn UF
10 1978 449f). orms: G prefc. ass; ptc. cf. mss.
G. To take flight, fly: ass k ns I shail take flight like a bird, 1.117:10.
. In bkn ctx.: drkth s[s, 1.1 IV 25.
Cf. mss, ns (I).
nssn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 65, 170).
PN: 4.63 II 11.
n , in bkn ctx., 1.107:52.
/ n- - ?/ vb G 1) "to raise, lift, help up"; 2) "to load with"; 3) "to wear,
to put on (clothes)"; Gt "to go up, rise"; N "to be raised, lifted up"
(Hb. n?, HALOT 724ff; Ph., Aram, n?, DNWSI 760ff; Akk. EA
na-a-a-a, EAT 366:14, yi-na-a-i, EAT 366:13, li-i-i, 359:rev. 24,
cf. Rainey CAT 2 130, 308; EAT 85; Ebla /ni?(i/u?)/ in IGI.L = na-
J/'-NI a-na-a, VE 723; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 27f; cf. en-si
(</yini(?)/), Krebernik QuSe 18 112; Amor, /n--?/, cf. Huffmon
APN 239f; Gelb CAAA 27; ESA ns?, DOSA 307; Beeston SD 98;
Arab. nasa?a, Lane 2785; Akk. na, AHw 762ff.; CAD N/2 80ff;
Eth. naPa, CDG 484); par.: /-t/. Forms: G suffc. na, nat, ntr,
prefc. ta, suff. tan (emph. -n), tu, tun, yu; impv. a, u; inf. cstr.
ni; (?)ptc. act. nr, Gt prefc. yti, ytw, N tnan.
G. 1) To raise, lift, help up: nkm I bl tun raise your eyes to DN,
1.119:27; tu gh wish she raised her voice and exclaimed, 1.4 V 25
and par., formula for quoting direct speech (cf. Del Olmo MLC 55);
wyu nh wyn he raised, yes, his eyes and saw, 1.10 II 14 and par.,
formula of seeing (cf. Del Olmo MLC 41); b ni nh w yphn on
raising his eyes, then he saw him, 1.17 V 9 and par., formula of
seeing (cf. Del Olmo MLC 41); tu knp she lifted a wing, 1.10 II 10-
\\; a ydk mm lift your hands to heaven, 1.14 II 22 and par.; u ilm
ratkm I zr brktkm, lift up, gods, your heads from upon your knees,
1.2 I 27 and par.; bkm tu abb straight away he helped his father up,
1.19 II 10 and par.; bkm a straight away, get up, 6.48:3; tu aliyn bl
she lifted up DN, 1.6 I 14 (//k tth); mt yah yu the rod in his hand
he raised, 1.23:37; a r I yam lift the mountain upon (your) hands,
1.4 VIII 5 and par.; nu rihrtm the farm labourers raised their heads,
1.16 III 12; ar lyam lift the mountain upon (your) hands, 1.4 VIII
5 and par. In unc. ctx.: bnh ni, 2.82:16 (cf. Pardee AfO 31 1984
222f: Hb. n?); in bkn ctx.: ]ankni, 2.31:17; b i, 1.1 V 26.
2) To load with, to take: zbl rm yu let the sick person load on his
nu - nm 649
own stretcher, 1.14 II 46 and par.; u Tab I p take (and) put (them)
next to DN, 1.23:54, cf. In. 65; dtnuwho took(?), 4.11:7.
3) To wear, to put on (clothes): wn]Smh natzl her grace wore (: was
clothed in) a sheen, 1.92:27 (cf. Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120). In bkn
ctx.: ]yu, 1.167:8.
Gt. To go up, rise: ytuytb he went up (and) sat down, 1.17 V 6 and
par.; yti 1 ab bn //may (the sacrifice) rise to the father of the gods!,
1.40:33 and par. (cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 390).
N. To be raised, lifted up: mrhy mlk tnan the lances of the king will
be raised, 1.103+:47 (cf. Tropper UF 26 1994 458, 463: /tinnaa?na/).
n u TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 207: Na. Cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996
680; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: cf. [URU ha-a, PRU 4 65 (RS
17.62+):12.
TN: hm b ni five (labourers) in TN, 4.358:3 (cf Tropper - Vita UF
30 1998 690f; KTU: hm bn i).
nsb n. m.; a piece of meat > "slice, portion"(?) (etym. unc ; cf.
Cathcart - Watson PIBA 4 1980 42; Cathcart AuOr 5 1982 l i t :
' haunch' , metat. Pun. lb, Hb. lbym; De Moor - Spronk CARTU
156: ' haunch' ; Watson NABU 1998 114: ' haunch' ; diff: Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 312 n. c: 'filet', MHb. nb); par.: ktp. Forms: sg.
nb, du. nbm.
A piece of meat > slice, portion(?): ttrt tdb nb lh DN served him
a portion(?), 1.114:10, 13 (// ktp); tn nbm two n., 4.247:18, in ctx.
of pieces of meat; in bkn ctx.: nb b n, 1.1 V 6 (cf. Oldenburg CEB
185 n. 3: ' to blow' , Hb. nb, De Moor SP 40: ' arrow' ),
ng n. m. "scabbard, sheath"(?) (cf. Arab, nasaa, Lane 2787ff; cf.
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 21 If: 'coat of mail' , Arab, nasaa,
nass, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: 'plaited bag' ); par.: trt.
Forms: sg. suff. ngh.
Scabbard, sheath(?): ttff[...] bngh she put [the dagger] in its sheath,
1.19 IV 45 (//btr[tb\y
nk "?", 4.199:3 (in bkn ctx.).
nl m n. m. "guarantee, deposit, pledge" (for a loan; cf. Akk. nalamtu,
AHw 760; CAD N/2 65). Forms: sg. nlm.
Guarantee, deposit, pledge: ]pr (qmh) d nlm (n) ]p. (of flour) as
guarantee, 4.328:1-10.
Cf. /-l-m/.
n m n. m. pi. tantum "people, men" (< *n < *?n, cf. in, Akk. ni,
AHw 796f; CAD N/2 283 ; Arab. (?a)nas, Lane 2866f); with
semantic reduction, cf. Hb. nym, HALOT 729; Syr. nc, LS 450;
650
/n--q/ - /n--y/
Arab, niswat, Kazimirski 1254); syll. Ug.: U[N] = [ni = [x]-lu-?-
[x] = na\[u-ma, Ug 5 137 II 9'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 155; Van
Soldt BiOr 46 1989 647; SAU 306; par.: hmlt (+ ars), il (I), r?
Forms: pi. nm.
People, men: rgm 1 td?nm the ' voice' that men do not understand,
1.3 III 27 and par. (//hmlt ars); I ymru ilm w nm certainly he will
fatten gods and men, 1. 4 VII 51 (//hmlt ars); np hsrt bn nm vigour
is / was lacking to men, 1.6 II 18 {//hmlt ars); ?mqnmthe toughest
of men, 1.17 VI 45; hwt bn nm B L man' s word, RSOu 14 52 [KTU
9.435]:10(///sT)-
/ n--q/ vb G/D "to kiss" (Hb., Aram, nq, HALOT 730f; DJPA 362;
Ebla cf. /n
c
qu(m), niqu(m)/ in NE. SUB
5
= ne-sa-gu(-um), VE 849;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Civil Biling. 96; Akk. naqu, AHw 758f;
CAD N/2 57ff; Arab, nasiqa, Lane 3033); par.: /h-b-q/. Forms: G
prefc. yq, inf. nq, D prefc. ansq (?), tnq, ynq.
G. To kiss: yhbr pthm yqhe bent, kissed their lips, 1.23:49 and par.;
bmnq whro kissing (them) there was conception, 1.23:51 and par.
(//bhbq).
D. To kiss: s r tnq ptk the smallest will kiss your lips, 1.22 14; bsql
yhbq wynq the shoot he embraced and kissed, 1.19 I I 15 and par. In
bkn ctx.: anq I will kiss(?), 1.2 IV 4 (diff: Del Olmo UF 14 1982
58: ' to ensnare, assault' , Arab, naiqa, Panaqa)
nr n. m. "bird of prey", conventionally "eagle" or "falcon" (Hb. nr,
HALOT 731; Arab, nasr, Lane 2780f; Akk. naru, AHw 761; CAD
N/2 79); par.: diy (I). Forms: sg. nr, pi. nrm, suff nrk.
Bird of prey, conventionally eagle or falcon: trtqs (...)kmnr b usb?th
he leapt (...) like an eagle from her fingers, 1.2 IV 21 and par.; ttn k
nr b hbh she put him like an eagle in her belt, 1.18 IV 28 and par.
(// diy); w ?p 1 dr[?\ nrk and may your eagles fly from (your) arm,
1.13:8; knp nrm ybn may (DN) rebuild the wings of the eagles!, 1.19
III 12 and par. (// diy); nrm tprwdu may the eagles start to fly!, 1.19
HI 13; ab nrm the father of the eagles, 1.19 HI 15; um nrm the
mother of the eagles, 1.19 III 29; bn nrm arhp an[k] among the
eagles I shall fly about, 1.18 IV 21 and par.; ?lh nrm trhpn over him
the eagles they flew about, 1.18 IV 30 and par. (//hbl diy{m]); ?1 bt
abh nrm trhpn over his father's house the eagles flew about, 1.19 1
32 (//hbl diym).
/ n--y/ vb N "to be forgotten"; "to cause, allow to forget" (Hb. nh,
HALOT 728f; OAram. ny DNWSI 764; Arab, nasiya, Kazimirski
1254; Eth. nasaya, CDG 403; Akk. ma, AHw 631f; CAD M/ l
ntb - ntk
651
397. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 640; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984
239). Forms: N suffc. nt, prefc. ty.
N. To be forgotten: p nt bl and I was forgotten, DN, 1.5 I 26 (cf.
Van Zijl Baal 163; diff.: Del Olmo MLC 215: 'y olvdate' , precative
G suffc).
. Cause, allow to forget: in bkn ctx. ptkl ty do not allow your lips
to forget, 1.82:5.
Cf. in bkn ctx. ny 1.107:19.
nt b n. m. "path" (Hb. ntyb, HALOT 732). Forms: sg. ntb
Path: ntb p/gan the path of rebellion / arrogance, 1.17 VI 43-44.
ntbt n. m. 1) "path, way"; 2) "toll, right of way" (Hb. ntybh, HALOT
732; Aram. ntybtP, Jastrow 943; Ebla cf. TN M-t-btF, ARET 3 87,
Butz LEbla 337 n. 90). Forms: sg. ntbt, suff. ntbtk.
1) Path, way: ntbt b\t b ntlk the path of the temple of DN we shall
tread, 1.119:33; watb I ntbtk and I shall sit in (/ return again to) your
path, 1.82:37 (cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 247); rbntbt'm
charge of the cattle tracks(?), 4.288:6 (cf. Rainey RSP 2 88; cf. KTU:
ntbt).
2) Toll, right of way: lqh PNN ntbt PNN have leased the right of way,
4.336:7; in bkn ctx. 4.388:10 (cf. mihd, Sasson JAOS 86 1966 136f;
Astour CRAI 18 1972 5; Teixidor UF 15 1983 309; cf. OAss. datum
aharranim, Veenhof AOATT 219ff.; diff: Liverani UF 11 1979 500:
'prendere le strade' ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 32 2000 195ff: ' PNN haben
/ hatten die Strassen bentzt' ); ntbt msrm b hwt ugrt Egypt' s (right
of(?)) way through the country of Ugarit, 2.36:16, cf. ntbt msrm, ibid.
In. 15.
/ n-t-k/ vb G "to spill, pour (out)"; N/ D "to run, flow" < "to pour out"
(Hb. ntk, HALOT 732f; Akk. natku, AHw 765f; CAD N/2 115ff;
cf. Gray LC 79 n. 4, 80 n. 3). Forms: G prefc ytk, N prefc tntkn
(for the forms tk, ittk, ttkn considered by other scholars to be and
Gt of ntk, cf. tk and ttkn).
G. To spill, pour out: w 1 ytk dmt and truly they poured out tears,
1.19 II 33; wbu[rbt...\ ytk and in the he shall pour, 1.41:12 and
par., cf. 1.107:46.
N/D. To run, flow < to pour out: tntkn udmth her tears flowed, 1.14
I 28 (cf. De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 156: D; ARTU 134).
Cf. mtk, ntk.
ntk n. m.; a glass paste (< /n-t-k/(?); cf. Akk. nitku, CAD N/2 299;
Sanmartn NABU 1992 83 [1111); RS Akk.: NA
4
ka-am-ma: nu-ut-
ki la-a ta-na-a-i-ma (...), PRU 4 222 (RS 17.383):24. Forms: sg.
652 ntn - /n-t-m/
ntk.
A mineral or glass paste: PNN klhm ntkVNN, all of them (bring(?))
/?., 4.278:12 (for the rdg cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 16 1984 352).
Cf. /n-t-k/.
ntn n. m. "emission (of voice), lament" (< /y-t-n/ + ql. Cf. Margalit UF
8 1976 148; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 454); par.: bd (I). Forms: sg.
ntn.
Emission (of voice), lament: hth 1 ntn fr^ does your mausoleum have
to become a perennial lament? 1.16 I 4, 18 (// bdatt, cf. 1.16 II 41:
bky).
Cf. /y-t-n/.
ntp PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 170); syll.: cf. na-tap-pi
PRU 3 201 (RS 16.257+) III 2; cf. Sivan GAG1 252 and cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 367.
PN: bn PN, 4.65:3; 4.76:3; 4.106:21; 4.122:8.
/n-t-r/ vb G 1) "to jump, leap", "to escape, banish"; 2) "to set off";
"to cause to escape, cause to fly up, startle" (Hb. ntr, HALOT 736f.
Cf. Dahood ULx 91; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 191; De Moor -
Spronk CARTU 156); par.: /y-d-y/ (I). Forms: G prefc. ytr, inf.
cstr. tr; prefc. ttr.
G. 1) To jump, leap, escape: tds pnm w tr ars she pressed(?) (her)
feet (down) and jumped to the ground, 1.4 V 21 and par. (diff:
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 191: 'took off from the earth'); tu knp
w tr b p she lifted wing and escaped, flying, 1.10 II 11; wtnarhw
tr b lkttrblktwtrbhl and she saw a heifer and began to run, she
began to run and she began to skip, 1.10 II 28-29.
2) Banish: ytrktr w hss may DN banish (them), 1. 6 VI 53 (// yd, cf.
Dijkstra UF 17 1985*49f. n. 26; diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988
341: 'to drive away', *trr
y
Arab.; Watson apud Wyatt RTU 145 n.
126: 'pilot', Akk. wartm Gt).
. To cause to escape, cause to fly up, startle: trt ptmm startle the
birds ofthe sky, 1.22 I 11.
*/n-t-V/
Cf. mtt.
*/n-t-h/
Cf. mtt.
/ n-t-m/ vb G "to arrange"(?) (etym. unc; cf. Arab, nazama, Kazimirski
1290; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 240). Forms: G prefc. atm.
G. To arrange(?): atmprtl Irish I am going to arrange(?) the p.(-herb)
on his head, 1.82: 7, 19.
/n-t-t/ - ntk 653
/ n-t -t / vb G "to jump","to shake" (Hb., JAram. nwt, HALOT 680;
DJPA 344; Arab, natta, Kazimirski 1282; Eth. natta, CDG 409. Cf. De
Moor SP 166; RY 279; Baldacci UF 10 1978 417 n. 2; Rendsburg
JAOS 107 1987 627; Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 345); par.:
/-b-r/, /y-d-/ (II). Forms: G suffc. nttt, prefc. ttt, suff. tttn (enc. -r).
G. To j ump, shake: bh phm ttton her (her) feet shook, 1.3 III 33 and
par. {//ttbr, td); bmtar[s] tttnihe heights of the earth shook, 1.4 VII
35; nttt um lt b aby one shocked mother launches herself on my
father, 1.82:9 (cf. Del Olmo CR 375 n. 144; cf Tropper - Verreet UF
20 1988 345: act. ptc. G; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 241: suffc.
d).
/ n-t -k/ vb G "to bite"; N "to bite each other" (Hb. nk, HALOT 729;
Akk. naku, AHw 758; CAD N/2 53ff.; Eth. nasaka, CDG 402; Ebla
cf. KA.TAR = na-a-gm/g-um wa bur-ra-zu-um a-ba-a/lu, VE 195;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8; Pettinato Biling. 45; Fales QuSem 13 176;
cf. Aram, nk, Jastrow 912; ESA nkt, DOSA 306; Arab, nakaa, Lane
2847); par.: /m-s-h/. Forms: G prefc. ytk[; act. ptc. ntk (cf. ntk
(I)); N prefc. ynkn.
G. To bite: in bkn ctx. yqlytk[ (the serpent) dripped (saliva and) bit,
1.107:4 (De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108).
N. To bite each other: yntkn k btnm they bit each other like serpents,
1.6 VI 19 (// ymshn).
Cf. nk (I), ntk (if), nlk (III),
nt k (I) n. m. "biter" (< act. ptc. /n- -k/. Cf. Tsevat UF 11 1979 762);
par.: akl (I). Forms: sg. ntk.
Biter (esp. of snakes): / p ntk abd (...) tm from the mouth of the
' biter' make (...) the destruction disappear (// akl), 1.107:35, 45 (cf
De Moor UF 9 1977 367; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 170); in bkn
ctx. }qntk, 1.107:6 (De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108 n. 20).
Cf. /n-t-k/.
nt k (II) n. m. "bite" (< /n-t-k/; cf Akk. niku, AHw 796; CAD N/2
281; cf. ntk (III) par.: mrr, RS Akk.: naku, Ug 5 17 rev. h.
Forms: sg./pl. cstr. ntk.
Bite: mntntknhincantation against snakebite (// mrr), 1.100:4 and
passim ibid.
Cf /n-t-k/, nk (III),
nt k (III) n. m. "interest, yield, profit" (< "bite", /n- -k/; cf. Hb. nk,
HALOT 729f). Forms: sg. abs. ntk, cstr. suff. ntkh.
Interest, yield, profit: PN kkr rt ntkh its interest is one talent of
wool, 4.225:14; PN [...] kruntkh(n) ofk. is his interest, 4.225:16;
654
nlq - nyr
PN ttm ksp b k thirty shekels of silver of interest, 4.682:12; cf. in
bkn ctx. PN bntk, ibid 3.
Cf. /n-t-k/, n k (II).
nt q n. m.; missiles ("projectile, dart(?)"; probl. an allomorph and
secondary lexicalization of/n-s-k/; cf. Akk. nasku, naku, CAD N/2
16 [cf. AHw 752]; nisku, AHw 795 [cf. CAD N/2 272]; cf. also Hb.
nq, HALOT 731, cf. Virolleaud PRU 2 p. 154; Dahood RSP 1 333;
De Moor SP 166. Cf. Sanmartn UF 21 1989 344f); par.: cf. arz(I).
Forms: sg. ntq.
Projectile, dart(?): arbm qt alp hzm w alp ntq forty bows, one
thousnd arrows and one thousand darts(?), 4.169:3; lm thntq dmrn
why do you fear the darts(?) oft he 'Powerful One' (?), L4 VII 39 (//
cf. arz, In. 41; diff: De Moor SP 164: 'armour-bearers'),
nlrtb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 207: Natarbe. Cf. Astour UF 2 1970
5).
TN: ntrb, 1.131:7 (Hurr.).
nt t in the composite toponym gt ntt, 1.79:5 (<(?) Hurr. nee, GLH
181; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 90: *Gittu-nette>)) 1.79:1, 5; 4.409:8
(<(?) Hurr. nee, GLH 181).
nwgn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 217; Van Soldt SAU
40).
PN: bnPN, 3.4:3.
*/ n-(w-)m/
Cf. nhmmt.
nwr d PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 242, 252, 302).
PN: 4.102:3; 4.103:17 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36). In bkn ctx.: nwr[,
4.678:6.
nwr dr PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 242, 249, 302).PN: 4.286:3. In
bkn ctx., nwi[ : 4.678:6.
-ny suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) with a noun "of us both"; 2)
with a verb "both of us"; 3) with preposition (ICGSL 106, HOf;
Gordon UT 6.9; Segert BGUL 47f; Tropper UG 227; diff: ifman
PeredSb 3 1979 229f. 277: pi. suff).
1) With a noun: adtny our lady, 2.11:1, 5, 15; bflny our lord, 2.70:1,
6, 8.
2) With a verb: qhny accept both of us, 1.82:8.
3) With a preposition: fmnywiih us both, 2.11:10.
Cf. -n (III).
nyr n. f. "luminary" (< /n-r/; Arab, nayyir, Lane 2866; cf. Hb. nyr, nr,
HALOT 697, 723; Amor, /niwrum/, Gelb CAAA 28. Cf. Herrmann
nz n - nzril
655
YN 11); / / yrh, m. Forms: sg. nyr.
Luminary: nyr mm the Luminary of the skies, 1.24:31 and par.,
epithet of the ' Moon' god (// yrh; cf. Akk. munawwiru same u
ersetim, Goetze JBL 60 1941 358); tgh nyr rbt the absence of the
Great Luminary, 1.16 I 37, cf 1.161:19, epithet of the ' Sun' goddess
(//p).
Cf. /n-r/.
nz n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 169).
PN: * a ) in bkn ctx., rizn, 4.588:4; * b ) in bkn ctx., bn nzn[,
4.335:16.
nzdt n. f. " ? " (etym. unc ; cf. Hb. zydan derivatives, HALOT 268).
Forms: nzdt.
? : in bkn ctx., nzdt qrt//nzdt m\lk>), 2.49:11s.
nzl n. m. "offering" (etym. unc ; cf Arab, nuzl, LANE 3031, but cf.
Renfroe AULS 136f. Diff: Albright BASOR 63 1936 28 n. 24:
' perhaps a libation ceremony' , *nzl; Aartun UF 17 1985 If: ' Ration
fur die Zeit des Verweilens an einem Ort' , Arab, nuzl, Badre et al.
Syria 53 1976 106: ' benediction' , Arab, taam du nezel // barakat,
Mustafa AcOrHung 29 1975 101: 'reichlich, im berfluss' , Arab.
tamun du(-n-)nazali; for other interpretations cf. Fensham JNSL 4
1975 17; diff.: Watson AbrNah 30 1992 172ff: ' to pour out food' =
' to provide food', cf. Aram.). Forms: sg. nzl.
Offering: kit hmh d nzl lqh he took a measure of his offering bread,
1.14 III 58 and par. (diff: Dahood LEbla 180: ' his bread made of oil' ,
Ebla nizilu, cf. Zurro Bib 64 1983 578: cf. Hb. Jehem semen, Ex
29:23; Lv 8:26).
nzril PN (Sem. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; Watson AuOr 13
1995 225).
PN: bn PN, 4.12:16.
p
p (I) conj. functor with various meanings: * a ) copulative "and"; * b )
asseverative "yes, thus, in fact"; * c ) consecutive "and next, then";
* d ) explicative "for, and then"; * e ) adversative / contrastive "rather,
but, although" (Aram., Nab., Palm. />, DNWSI 898f; ESA
y
DOSA
399; Arab, fa, Lane 2321ft; for Hb. pel HALOT 907. Cf. Aartun PU
2 86ff; Gordon UT 12.1; Segert BGUL 79f; Tropper UG 788ff.;
Watson SEL 7 1990 75ff; UF 26 1994 493ff). Forms: p.
Conj. functor with multiple meanings: * a ) copulative "and": p nt
and I was forgotten, 1.5 I 26; phnahymytn DNspuymd behold DN
made my brothers (into) my food, 1.6 VI 10; nt (...) p lm (...) par
dr now (...) and for ever (...) and for all generations, 1.19 HI 48 and
par.; p 1bynp\r md for the life of (his) soul I beg, 2.23:17; pimt
b klatydy ilhm and in truth with both hands I swallow, 1.5 I 19; in
bkn ctx., pj{lb] blIksimlkh and DN sat (?) on his royal throne, 1.6
V 5 ; p lm 1 blny md peace be with our lord, 2.70:5, cf 2.5:3; bth
p lmtp lm[, 2.2:4; unc. ctx.: p adrm and the nobles, 2.3:19; p myqh
and whatever you wish to take, 2.71:11; -fro) asseverative "yes, thus,
in truth": p nphps Ibim my appetite, yes, is the appetite of a lion, 1.5
I 14; bn ilm (...)pyddilhe son of DN (...), yes, the beloved of DN,
1.133:16; p ank atn I, yes, shall provide (you with them), 2.26:7;
ymy (...)p 1 yblhpn iey have arrived (...) and, see!, they have had
a h. made, 2.70:27; ire) consecutive "and then": yd[mizrtb] pyln he
removed [his robe] and then he began to sleep, 1.17 I 5 and par.; * d )
explanatory: "for, and then, so that": p bd an (...)p bd ank for am
I perhaps a slave?, 1.4 IV 59-60; pi at alynry lh 1 pn ib and then
I am not going to leave either my wife or my boy(s) there in front of
the enemy, 2.33:28; pmn likt ank Iht md then why (: for what reason)
did I send the / a tablet?, 2.72:22 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7
147); p 1 tbn sst hmlt so that the saltiness of the tears does not leak
/ well up, 1.83:11; yal PNp rgm I mlk my ask PN so that he
mentions my name to the king, 2.14:12 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 295 n.
13); ir hw p ihdn follow it and I shall requisition it, 2.15:7; * e )
P(II) - p (III) 657
adversative "rather, but, although": p d in b bty ttn rather, you will
give rne what is not in my house, 1.14 III 38; /? mmt mlk inn but
there is no royal guard, 2.72:11; wp nmtaht ZWalthough you are
the most graceful among the sisters of DN, 1.10 III 10 (diff: De Moor
ARTU 113 n. 28: 'orifice, vulva' ); cf. in unc. ctx. p at mk tk[b] but
you, behold!, you shall meet(?), 2.73:14 (cf. Pardee AfO 29/30
1983/84 326; diff: Watson SEL 7 1990 80: ' so' ).
Cf. in bkn ctx. p u\my 2.72:42; cf. also 2.44:9.
p (II) adv. "here" (Hb. ph, HALOT 916; Pun. pho, DNWSI 902: ph.
Cf. Aartun PU I 4). Forms: p.
Here: w yd Hm p k mtm fz mid and here the power of the gods is
very strong, very much so, like death / DN, 2.10:12 (cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 7 1975 529; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 15: conj., cf.
p (I)). For a possible form ph ' then' in 1. 1919, related to p (II), cf.
p(H ) .
Cf. in bkn ctx. 2.44:9.
p (III) n. m., 1) "mouth, snout", "orifice, vulva"; 2) "voice"; 3) prep,
use "according t o" in the syntagm / p, (Hb. ph, HALOT 914ff; Ph.,
Pun., py DNWSI 909; Aram, pm, DNWSI 916f; Amor, /pm/, Gelb
CAAA 28; Ebla cf. b, Krebernik PET 78; cf. SAGxIGI = p-wu, VE
267; Pettinato Biling. 47; EA Akk. cf. KA : pi-i, EAT 79:12; KA-/?/,
EAT 137:72; Gianto SEL 12 1995 68; Akk. p, AHw 872ff; ESA f,
DOSA 399f; Arab., fam, cstr. fi, Lane 2446f; Eth. ?af,CDG 8f. Cf.
Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 200f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element Ivl in
PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 259; par.: kbd (I), pt, ibm (I). Forms: sg.
p, suff. py, pk, ph, phm.
1) Mouth, snout: b ph yrd into his mouth he will fall, 1.5 II 4 (// b
kbdt); b ph rgm 1 ysa from his mouth it had not (yet) issued, 1.19 II
26 and par.; p [n]tic (...)p akl the mouth of the biter (...) the mouth of
the devourer, 1.107:5, 35, 45; alydbkm k imr b ph let him not put
you like a lamb in his mouth, 1.4 VIII 18 and par. (// tbm); wyrb b
phm (,..)ydb (...) bphm and they enter his mouth (...) they put (...)
into his mouth, 1.23:62, 64; b py sprhn in my mouth (I have) their
inventory, 1.24:45 (// b pt); b rbpy there is a shout in my mouth,
1.93:2 (cf. Dijkstra UF 18 1986 126); pnhie mouth of the serpent,
1.107:34; bt ghl ph seven are the snouts of his mouth, 1.45:3; [w
Ib]h b ph ysu if its entrails / heart protrude(s) through its mouth,
1.103+:51. In unc. ctx.: aba ph tihdnth, 1.1919 (' her mouth' , ' see!'
< /p-h-y/, 'then < p (II)); in a sexual sense: orifice, vulva: p btlt h[t\
wp n mt aht b{ l the vulva of DN, the vulva of the most graceful of
658
pid - palt
DN' s sisters, 1.10 III 9-10 (cf. De Moor ARTU 113 n. 28; diff: Del
Olmo MLC 472: ' (no es mas que) una virgen, s, una virgen, DN' , cf.
p (I)); ghrtphm wpthm... in their mouth and on their lips, RSOu 14
52 [KTU 9.435]: 11 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 389: '(ds) qu' elle
rsonne dans leur bouche et sur leurs lvres' ).
2) Voice: pk b r tn pk b hlb make your voice resound in the
mountains, make your voice echo in the hills, 1.82:4 (cf. Caquot SEL
5 1988 14f).
3) Prep, use "according t o" in the syntagm 1 p. u 1 p hry u 1 p hty or
according to the (custom of the) Human or according to the (custom
of the>Hittite, 1.40:29 and par. (cf. Del Olmo CR 155f; diff. De
Tarragon, TOu 2 146: ' chef, Hb. Pall).
Unc. ctx.: ]mrph, 1.62:3; it ph **[[<)] bt, 1.101:8 (cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 17 1985 142; Caquot TOu 2 49 n. 112); hy tn 1 p p,
5.11:4 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 188 n. 124: ' gib Leben fur PSp'; cf.
KTU: p p).
Cf. pmlk.
pi d n. m. "heart" > "feeling, emotion, goodness" (Arab, fud, Lane
2323f); syll. Ug.: the element /pi?du/ in PNN, Sivan GAG1 258;
Healey Fs. Loretz 349ff.: ' L. the Perceptive God' ). Forms: sg. pid.
Heart, feeling, emotion, goodness: in the divine epithet il dpid DN,
the dear, kind-hearted, 1.4 II 10 and par.; cf. dpid in 1.24:45.
pi l n. m. of a food (etym. unc; cf. Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 6:
' Wildwein(?)\ Akk. pillu /pill, AHw 863; but cf. Heltzer UF 22
1990 131 n. 81). Forms: sg. pil.
A food: 1th pil a 1. of p., 4. 751:7; cf. in bkn ctx. dd pil[ a d. of p.,
4.747:4.
piln PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 36, 91, 170); syll.: cf. a-p-
DINGIR, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):7.
PN: bn PN, 4.278:7.
palt n. f. "fallow land, waste land" (etym. unc ; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor
UF 7 1975 203: 'fissured land, parched ground' , < */>/*/byform of
*pwl, pit, Margalit UF 16 1984 137ff.: a neologism, a hybrid of
*p7w/yand *ltw/y Watson SEL 12 1995 224: ' ill-omened' , Arab.,
ESA f?t, Tropper UF 26 1994 483ff: ' Dickicht' , Hb. poPrt, Voigt
Fs. Leslau 2 1619: b?l, ' feeble' ); par.: y l. Forms: sg. palt, suff.
palth.
Fallow land, waste land: bsqlyph b palt he saw a shoot in the waste
land, 1.19 II 13 and par. (// bylni); ysb palth he went through his
waste land, 1.19 II 12 and par.
pam(t) - pity 659
pam(t ) n. f. "time" (< "foot"; cf Hb. pm, HALOT 952ff; Ph., Pun.,
pm, DNWSI 928f; cf Akk. pmu, AHw 854. Cf. Dahood RSP 2
19). Forms: sg. (or scribal mistake) pam, pi. pamt
Time: b/ rm pamt seven / twenty times, 1.43:7 / 1.41:43 and par.;
pamt b/ tltm seven / thirty times, 1.1.41:52 and 1.39:20 and par.,
cf 1.223:20 (diff.: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 372 n. t' : 'btes grasses' ,
Arab. faPima); wpam<i^)> ml rm and twenty-two times, 1.162:20;
t]Jm pamt thirty times, 1.173:15.
pat cf. pit
pi t n. m., 1) "temple"; 2) "boundary, border, side, fringe, edge",
(technical meaning) (Hb. pPh, HALOT 907f; Ebla /pi?atum/ in
SAG.KI = bi(NE)-a-tum, VE 251b; Fronzaroli EL 138; StEb 7 1984
177; Akk. ptul p tu, AHw 849, 884f; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7
1975 179; Gevirtz PEPI 67f; Mari Akk. pitum, AHw 861; for a
possible connection with Eth. (la)feet CDG 154: f); syll. Ug.: cf.
[IB - tubuqtu =...]= pi-fltuj], Ug 5 137 I 13' (cf. Huehnergard
UVST 73); cf. PNN PiPta/iya, Grndahl PTU 171; Sivan GAG1 258);
par.: pnm. Forms: sg. pi/at, suff. pith; pi. pat (for a possible du.
[p]itm cf. 1.2 IV 5).
1) Temple: w l ysh pit and above he made (his) temple(s) shine,
1.17 II 9 (// pnm); w qm sir pith n\al and if there is a fleshy
excrescence on its left temple, 1.103+: 11; hrh b pith (if) its intestines
are in its temple, 1.103+:54; in unc. ctx. pitadm, the temple(s) of the
man, 1.107:3.
2) Boundary, border, side, fringe, edge: pat mdbr the fringes of the
desert, 1.14 III 1 and par.; tzpn Jpitmx[you have to penetrate right to
the limit of (...), 1.13:15; t smdm ttm bd PN wpat aht in bhm
thirty nine yokes of land in the hands of PN which lack ' one side' (:
without adjacent farms to the south), 4.136:1 (cf. Hb. pPtngb(h)ll pPt
hPht, Ex 27:9 and cf. Akk. pt erbettam, AHw 884: ptu(m) B.2;
Borger BAL 1 125f; Sanmartn AuOr 9 1991 199 n. 158; diff:
Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 179 n. 82: ' nine axe-blades of bronze
(...) and none of them has an edge' ); w In ykn pat may our borders
remain (stable), 2.75:7.
Unc. ctx. patiJm, 1.176:16 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 351:
' territoire' , Akk. pittu).
pi t y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 171; here: pid, pit); syll.: cf.
p/-iP-TA-ya, Ug 5 6:31; cf. Sivan GAG1 258: /pi?du/, /pi?tu/; for PI-
I?-TA-ya(?), Ug 5 12:27, cf. Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 724.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 III 17; 4.93 II 6; 4.93 IV 15.
660
pV - Ip-Ul
pS "?", in bkn ctx., 1.147:15.
Ip-S-V, 6.70:1; cf. b-U/ (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 234: Phoenician
text).
pl n. m. "labour, work"(?) (< /p--1/, /b--l/; Hb. pl, HALOT 951; cf.
Pun. plr DNWSI 928: plh, plyh; Arab, fl, Lane 2420. Cf. Del
Olmo MLC 493; for the various readings and opinions cf. Watson UF
26 1994 493f). Forms: sg. suff. plk.
Labour, work(?): hzr plk ytb (in) the mansion, your work, may
goodness reign, 1.13:21 (or: ' and around you' , rdg p lk, cf. Cazelles
Syria 33 1956 155; Caquot El 14 1978 17*).
pVn n. f. 1) "foot", "(back) hoof ; 2) adverbialized "on foot" (Hb., Ph.,
Pun. pm, HALOT 952f; DNWSI 928f; cf. Akk. pm/nu, AHw 854);
par.: id, ksl, pnm, ri(I). Forms: du. pnm, cstr. pn; suff. pny
pnk, pnh, pnm (encl. -ni); pi. pnt.
1) Foot, * a ) tds pnm she pressed(?) (her) feet (down), 1.4 V 21 and
par., cf. 1.174:2; bh pnm ttt on her (her) feet shook, 1.3 III 32 and
par. (// ksl, pnh); my pnk tlsmm towards me your feet hurry, 1.3 III
19 and par. (// idk); pnh 1 bdm ytpd his feet on the footstool he
rested, 1.4 IV 29 and par.; pnh 1 tm yn ham his feet did not reach
the footstool, 1.61 59 (// rih); bnghm bpnh DN approached them
on foot, 1.12 I 40 (cf. infra 2); ham pnh the footstool of his feet,
1.161:14; in bkn ctx.: pnkyour feet, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:6';
* b ) to fall, lie prostrate ' at the feet of, to bow: 1 pn adty bd (...)
qlt at the feet of my lady seven times (...) I bow, 2.12:6 and par.
(courtesy formula in letters); RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:6; lpn ilthbr
at the feet of DN she bowed, 1.4 IV 25 and par. (courtesu formula in
myth); / pn ZWat the feet of DN, 1.2 I 30 and par.; / pnh ykr at
his feet he lay prostrate, 1.10 II 18; cf. w yql tht pny may it fall at
my feet, 1.19 III 18 and par. (cf. thtpnh[, 1.166:26). In bkn ctx., /
pn l[mm at the feet of the lads, 1.3 V 15; pn DNahd[ at the feet
of DN (fear(?)) affected them, 1.12 II 33; kpn, 1.107:18; * c ) of
animals, (back) hoof: w qsrt pnh and if a contraction (appears) in its
(back) hooves, 1.103+:39; w A[n] pnt bh if it has no hooves,
1.103+:52.
2) Adv., on foot: air ilm ylk pnm after the gods (the king) will go on
foot, 1.43:24 (cf. In. 25).
/p-V-r/ v. G "to open one' s mouth" > "to shout, proclaim"
(allophone(?) of */b- -r/, cf b r, Hb. pr, HALOT 953; Syr. par, LS
586; cf. Arab, faara, Lane 2421f. Cf. De Moor SP 119; Caquot UF
11 1979 102). Forms: G suffc. prt, pr, prefc. tpr, ypr
p s - pd (II)
661
G. To shout, proclaim (a name): wprm ym and he proclaimed the
name of DN, 1.1 IV 15 and par.; wyprmthmmd he proclaimed his
name, 1.2 IV 11 and par. (cf. infra N); ilm ypTr mthm whose names
DN will proclaim, 1.12 I 28. In bkn ctx., pfrt[ I have proclaimed(?),
1.1 IV 19.
N. To be proclaimed: atadn tpryou have been proclaimed
4
lord*, 1.1
IV 17.
Unc. ctx., 1.13:32 (for the various interpretations cf. Del Olmo MLC
494; De Moor UF 12 1980 310).
Cf. b r.
p s PN (etym. unc) .
PN: * a ) 4.53:3 (hbty); 4.170:25 (bn byy); 4.617:24; * b ) 4 . 6 4 V l l ;
4.98:7; 4.103:29 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 26).
pbl PN oft he mythological king of udm (etym. unc Cf. Driver CML
5 n. 7; Astour UF 5 1939; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 167).
PN: pb/mikPK the king, 1.14 III 15, 21, V 7, VI 37. On \xnpbl.hn,
1.107:4, cf. Pardee TPM 243.
pbn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991
166); syll.: cf. pa$A-na, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):34.
PN: * a ) 4 . 3 1 : 3 ; 4.609:16; 4.715:25; +b) bn PN, 4.611 (I) 30.
pbt r PN (Hurr. Cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166; Watson AuOr
13 1995 227; 14 1996 103).
PN: 4.775:9, 15.
pbyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 243; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991
166); syll.: cf. ba-bi-ia-nu, Ug 5 52:22; cf. pa-be-ya, PRU 3 50 (RS
16.275):5; pa-pa-ya, 157 (RS 16.254C+):14, 19.
PN: 4.63 II 37.
pd (I) n. m., "lock (of hair)" (Arab, fawd, Lane 2456. Cf. Virolleaud
Syria 15 1936 237 n. 1; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 206; par:
mhlpt. Forms: sg. pd, cstr. suff. du./pl. pdm (encl. -m).
Lock (of hair): /[ a]sr pdm rih[m] pd asr the locks of their heads
were not tied (: braided); on top of a lock they tied a 1 . 1 9 II 31-32.
pd (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219f: *Pe/idu. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
- Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35; Heltzer RCAU 13; Saad AAAS 29/30
1979/80 220; Astour TopAn 126; UF 13 1981 5, 11; Bordreuil Syria
61 1984 5, 1 ; Van Soldt UBL 11 368 n. 22, 379; UF 30 1998 718);
syll.: URU pi-dXJ), Ug 5 12:11; p-di, RSOu 7 4:2; URU MBE) -
di, RS 22.233:5 (unpub.; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683); unc: URU pf-
H?)-di, Ug 5 95:18 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683: collation); cf. Sivan
GAG1 258; UF 28 1996 680.
662
pdu - pdr(I)
TN: 4. 365:2; 4.380:2; 4.683:3; 4.693:2; 4.750:10; 4. 784:3; RS
94.2614:4 (Bordreuil AnlSem 2 1997 60 n. 4); RSOu 14 35 [KTU
9.388] I 24. Bkn 4.244:23(7) (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 220).
Cf. pdy (I).
pdu PN (etym. unc.).
PN: 4.85:5 (qmnzy).
/ p-d-d/ v. G "fall to pieces, wear out"(?) (Syr. pad (pad), padd, LS
557; cf. also Hb. pit, HALOT 991; Arab, fatta, Lane 2327; Eth. fatata,
CDG 171. Cf. Emerton AJBA 2 1972 68f; Tropper - Vita UF 30
1998 684). Forms: G prefc. ypdd
G. To fall to pieces, wear out(?) (said of clothes): k ypdd mlb[...]
mlk ytn mlbas the cloak had worn out(?) [...] the king makes a gift
of a cloak, 4. 182:61; k ypdd mlbh \..\mlkytn lb lh as his cloak had
worn out(?) [...] the king makes a gift of a wardrobe, ibid. 63.
pddn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969
21 I f ) .
PN: 4. 748:11.
Cf pdtn, pnddn, ptd, ptdn.
pdb PN, wife of Hattuili III (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 204, 212, 232,
246; Pardee AfoT29/30 1983/84 326; Cunchillos TOu 2 363ff.; Van
Soldt SAU 2f, 9; Klengel Syria Handbook 138ff.); syll.: pu-du-h-
pa, cf. PRU 4 103 (RS 17.130) bilingual seal of Hattuili III and
Puduhepa.
PN: pdb mlkt PN, the queen [, 2. 36:1.
pdy PN (etym. unc. Cf Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 52 1967 546; cf. pd
mmpdyaxGN).
PN: bn PN, 4.635:17 (mhdy). Cf. in bkn ctx. pdy I 1.91:18.
pdm PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969
212f).
PN: * a ) 4.748:3; * b ) uh PN, 4.643:13.
Cf. ptm.
pdn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 171; Dietrich - Loretz UF
1 1969 213).
PN: * a ) 4.393:3; 4.649:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.75 IV 14.
pdr (I) n. m., "town, city" (cf. Myc. po-to-ri- (= *p(t)lis), DMic 2
164: po-to-ri-jo; Urart. pitar, cf. DiakonoffFIU 62,66f; De Moor SP
156f; Sanmartn ALASP 7 133 n. 4; diff: Saliba JAOS 92 1972 109:
' sown land' , Syr. pdor, Arab, badr); par.: r( ) . Forms: sg. pdr,
suff. pdrm (encl. -m); pi. pdrm, (?)cstr. pdr (4.19:2-3.).
Town: rn pdrm besiege his towns, 1.14 III 7 and par. (// rm); lb
pdr(II) - /p-d-y/ 663
Ipd[r drm he went through town after town, 1.4 VII 8 (// Trm);
bm b pdr seventy seven towns, 1.4 VII 10 (// r); pdrm tdu rr
from the town he scared off the enemy, 1.16 VI 7 (// rm); in bkn ctx.
[pdrhsyn ahd pdrmlfx ahd the town(s) of TN/PN one, the town(s)
of TN/ PN one (?), 4.19:2-3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6
1974 33; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219).
pdr (II) DN; unknown deity, the correlative of pdry, or a title of bl
(cf. pdr (IX pdry, cf. Hurr. pedar, GLH 199. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer
TOu 1 78, 156; Milik Ug 7 136; Ribichini - Xella UF 16 1984 267ff.;
Cunchillos TOu 2 270 n. 5; diff: Garbini OA 22 1983 56f: variant of
pdry)', syll. Ug.: cf. the element p-dar
b
in PNN, cf. bdpdr.
DN: [srlpdrXo bird to DN, 1.50:5; Ipdrto DN a ram, 1.130:15;
I pdr a ram for DN, 1.106:11; [wyinyh pdr and DN answered him,
1.92:33 (cf Dijsktra UF 26 1994 121). For the spelling pdrm 1.3 I 25
cf. pdry.
Cf. bdpdr, bnpdr, pdrn, pdry.
pdrn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 172; Dietrich - Loretz UF
1 1969 212; Ribichini - Xella UF 16 1984 271; SEL 8 1991 167).
PN: * a ) 4.56:4; 4.63 III 46; * b ) bn PN, 4.98:22; 4.635:59; 4.658:9.
pdry DN; daughter of bl (etym. unc, cf. pdr (IX (HX WbMyth 303f;
Cross HTR 60 1962 247; De Moor SP 82 188; Fauth ZDMG 120
1970 245ff; Astour Ug 6 10s, 22; Saracino UF 14 1982 196 n. 29;
Pardee AfO 26/27 1989/90 471; Watson SEL 10 1993 54; Aartun
StUL 108ff. );RS Akk.:
H-bat\)g 5 18:16 {IIpdry, 1.118:16); syll.
Ug. cf.
A
p-id-ra-i, PRU 4 32 (RS 17.116):3\
DN: pdry, 1.118:16; 1.102:7; DN bt ar DN daughter of light, 1.3 123
and par. (epithet of pdry); [dry bt mfkDN, of the palace, 1.91:7;
1.139:14; DNgdltDN, a cow, 1.39:15; W^ DNa r a m, 1.109:14, 18;
1.148:6; pdKy>ydyd tcertainly DN (you) know, 1.3 I 25. In bkn
ctx. w tn DNand DN replied, 1.117:11; dbh ZW sacrifice of DN,
1.139:15; [a]b[b] tpdrythe love of DN, 1.7:23 (cf. yd pdry, 1.3 III 6);
\kbkh bl w pdry kbkb, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 10. Cf. also
1.173:6; 1.130:7; 1.134:9.
Cf. pdr (II).
pdt n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969
21 If; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13).
PN: bn PN, 4.764:4.
Cf. pddn, pnddn, ptd, ptdn.
/ p- d- y/ v. G "to redeem, ransom" (cf. Hb. pdh, HALOT 91 If; Akk.
pa/cd, AHw 808; Arab, fad, Lane 2353f; ESA fdy, DOSA 401);
664
p d y ( i ) - pd
syll. Ug.: cf. the element /pad-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 256f; cf.
tapdtu, Huehnergard UVST 166. Forms: G suffc. pdy, suff.
pdyh[m].
G. To redeem: PNpdy PNN (...) b yd PN PN redeemed PNN (...)
from the power of PN, 3.4:2 (cf. RS Akk.: patru itu (qti)PN, Van
Soldt SAU 452); wpdyh\m\ PNmit ksp and PN redeemed them for
one hundred (shekels of) silver, 3.4:12.
Cf. pdn, pdy (II), pdyn.
pdy (I) GN m. (< pd, TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 220). Forms: pi.
pdym.
GN: sbu anyt bn PN pdym hm bnm (...) crew of the ship of PN:
GN, five men (...), 4.40:12. n bkn ctx., Ibiy pdy{ PN p., 4.376:2; cf.
pdy( ),?K).
pdy (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 171, 244; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 1 1969 21 Iff; De Moor BiOr 24 1969 106; Lipiski OLA
1 1973 129ff; Maraqten SPARI 203; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229; cf
here: pdy (I), GN); syll.: cf. pa-di/dl-ya/ia, PRU 3 194 (RS
11.787):2; 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 14; PRU 4 230 (RS 18.01):14; PRU
6 112:6; RSOu 24:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 256; Van Soldt SAU 309f nn.
115-114; pi-di-ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09 * b ) I 4'; cf. Sivan GAG1
257; cf. NPF p-id-da-ya Ug 5 2 rev. 3* and passim, 3 rev. 6' and
passim, 6:3 and passim, cf. /v-[/|d(?M<7]a(??), 106 mg. 3; PRU 4 128
(RS 17.348) rev. 4'(?); cf. Sivan GAG1 258; Van Soldt SAU 29f, 163.
PN: * a ) 4.15:3; 4.46:12; 4.86:7 (bn m[); 4.98:23; 4.424:1:8; 4.425:6;
b ) bn PN, 4.112 III 2. In bkn ctx., 4.178:3 (?); 4.299:3; 4.376:2((?);
cf pdy (7)).
Cf. pdyn.
pdyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 171, 205, 244; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 1 1969 21 Iff.; De Moor BiOr 24 1969 106; Priebatsch UF
12 1980 318).
PN: 4.307:19; 4.393:12; 4.696:2.
Cf. pdy (II), pndyn.
pd n. m. "gold" (Hb. pz, HALOT 921; cf. Aram, pzwz?, Jastrow 1150;
cf. Gaster JAOS 70 1950 12; Pope UP 39; Sasson RSP 1 437; Aartun
StUL 113ff; Smith BC 293; diff.: Driver CML 163: ' portion", Hb.
psh; Cross CMHE 183 n. 161: ' abundance' , Arab, fit, mafattat,
Ginsberg ANET 130; Fohrer Fs. Thomas 100: ' spoil' , ' booty' , cf. Hb.
bz). Forms; sg. suff. pdh.
Gold: bn dgn artm pdh the son of DN, of whose gold I shall take
possession, 1.2 I 19 and par.
pgu - pgr
665
pgu n./adj. m. " ?" ; in a ctx. of textiles (etym. unc; possibly refers
either to a colour or to a texture; cf. IE /peig-/, Pokomy IEW 794f;
for other interpretations cf Ribichini - Xella Tessili 38 n. 28; Watson
UF 28 1996 707). Forms: (?)sg. pgi; (?)du. pgam.
? : mit arbm lbpgi one hundred and forty garments p, 4.721:1; tn
hlpnm pgam, 4.117:1.
pgl u[ bkn(?) PN (etym. unc Cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 103); syll.:
pa-gi-lu RS34.163:14.24.
PN: 4.393:8.
pglt n. f. "unclean offering" (Hb. pgwl, HALOT 909f, cf. Gaster
Thespis 1950 447; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 163); par.: qlt.
Forms: sg./pl. pglt
Unclean offering: ttp\gl\tb tlhnyan unclean offering was placed on
my table, 1.4 III 15 (// qlt, for the reconstruction plk (sic\) cf.
Margalit MLD 41 f).
pgm n. m. "harm"(?) (etym. unc; cf Emar Akk. /pigmu/, Pcntiuc
Vocabulary 140; JAram. pgm, DJPA 424; diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF
16 1984 246: 'legion, multitude' , Arab. f ). Forms: sg. pgm.
Harm(?): in bkn ctx. / pgm pgm harm after harm(?), 1.82:26 (diff.:
Del Olmo CR 377).
pgn PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. BU-QA-na, Syria 28 1951 175 (RS
14.16): 19 (cf Bcrger WO 5 1969/70 276; Lehmann UF 2 1970 51, 58
n. 68); BU-KA-na, PRU 6 50:24; Bl-KA-nu, PRU 6 54:9.
PN: 2.46:1. Cf. in bkn ctx., 2.47:21.
pgr n. m., 1) "body, corpse" as a "funerary offering"; 2) MN (Hb. pgr,
HALOT 911; Aram., Palm, pgr, DNWSI 901; Akk. pagru, AHw 809;
cf. Mari Akk. pagrFum, AHw 809; Emar Akk. f. pi. /pugartu/,
Pentiuc Vocabulary 141. Cf. Ebach UF 3 1971 367; Dietrich - Loretz
- Sanmartn UF 5 1973 289ff; Durand MR 2/1 282ff; De Moor UF
27 1995 5ff; Del Olmo CC 81 ft ); syll. Ug.: pa-ag-r-ma, RS
25.455A+B III 1; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 651; SAU 306; cf the
element /pagru/ in Ug. PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 256. Forms: sg. pgr,
pi. pgrm.
1) Body, corpse as a funerary offering: skn ly PN 1 dgn pgr w alp
I akl stele that PN offered to DN (in commemoration ofthe) p. and (/
namely.) a head of cattle for consumption, 6.13:2; pgr d ly PN I dgn
blh \ w a]lp b rnhrtt p. which PN offered up to DN, his lord, and (/
namely:) a head of cattle de labor, 6.14:1 (cf. De Moor UF 27 1995
5ft : metonymy for ' stela' ); p pgr DN of the funerary offering,
1.39:12 (cf. trmnm, ibid.), 1.39:17; 1.102:12 (cf. Mari Akk. blpagrv,
666
p dn - p yn
AHw 809: pagr?um).
2) MN: yrh pgtm the month of the p., 4.172:2 and par. (cf Alalakh
Akk. warah pagr, AHw 809: pagn nBA).
p dn PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 204, 211, 245, 251; Astour NuzHur
1 23); syll.: pu-hi-zi-nu/ni, PRU 6 86 I 2; 109 A 2.
PN: * a ) 4.141 II 2; 4.148:6; 4.183 I 24; 4.609:3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU
38); * b ) haPN, 4.98:10.
p dr, 4.270:10; cf. p ()dr.
p n, 4. 4: 1; cf p (n)dr.
p (n)dr n. m.; type of blanket or cloak (< Hurr. pahandari, Laroche
GLH 192; Hurro-Akk. paha(n)tar(r)u, AHw 810; Dietrich - Loretz UF
9 1977 340; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 61; cf. Heltzer UF 19 1987 447:
Myc. pe-ki-ti-ra); syll. Ug.: 3 TG pa-ha-dar
6
-ru GADA, PRU 3
206(RS 15.135):9; Huehnergard UVST 169, 317. Forms: pl./du.
p (n)drm.
Type of blanket or cloak: r tn kbdp drm twelve p., 4.270:10; tn
p n{.}drm, two p., 4.4:1s.
Cf. blhdr.
p sdb PN (etym. unc ; for p- cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 245; for -b, cf
ibid 245).
PN: p sdb ml n conmercial agent(?) of ivory, 2.17:5.
p t n. f 1) "girl"; 2) "princess"; 3) PN in a literary narrative (< p y;
cf. PN Hb. pwh, HALOT 918. Cf. Macdonald UF 10 1978 167ff).
Forms: f. p t, du. ptm.
1) Girl, princess p t aht wpy ah<d> one girl and one boy, 4.349:4;
ait wpt b btgga. woman and a girl in the house of PN, 4.102:2 and
similar lists; att wttp tma woman and two girls, 4.102:19.
2) Princess: tldp t /[ she will give birth to ' princess' (...), 1.15 III 7
and par. In bkn ctx., 1.16 II 5.
3) PN, in a literary narrative, of dnis daughter, aqhfs sister (passim
in 1.19): cf. p ttkmtmy hspt1r tydthlkkbkbm?N, who carries
water on (her) shoulders, who collects dew from the (woollen) pelisse
/ fleece, who knows the courses of the stars 1.19 II 1 and par.
Cf. p y.
p y n. m., "boy" (Arab, fa a, Lane 2422). Forms: sg. py, f. p t (cf.
P t)
Boy: p t aht wp y ah<d> one girl and one boy, 4.349:4.
Cf. p t.
p yn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 204, 245); syll.: pu-hi-
ya-nu, PRU 6 82 I 12 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 361 n. 235).
phr - ph
667
PN: * a ) 4.631:12; 4.643:14; * b ) bn PN, 4.63 III 29.
phr, 1.2 I 20, mistake for pgr (see phr (I)).
/ p-h-y/ v. G 1) "to see, espy", "look at"; 2) "to know, recognize"; 3)
"to visit" (etym. unc ; possibly a lexicalized allomorph of cS. /w-p-y/;
cf. RS Akk.(w)ap, AHw 1459ff: 'sichtbar sein, werden' ; CAD A/2
201 t. For other opinions cf. Coote UF 6 1974 Iff; Van Zijl Baal 82,
224; De Moor SP 230; Verreet UF 16 1984 310ff.; Watson UF 31
1999 790); RS Akk.: i-ta-mar-ma, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and
dupl.):16, cf. // phy, KTU 3.1:15; cf Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1964/66
218; Knoppers BASOR 289 1993 85; par.: /-n/, /s/-b-b/. Forms:
G suffc phi, phy suff. pbnn; prefc iph, tph, yph; suff. tphn,tphnh,
tphhm, yphn, yphnh; impv. ph; N prefc. ynphy (?).
G. 1) To see, espy, look at: lk pht rp b it on your account I have
seen burning by fire, 1.6 V 14 and par.; bni nh wyphn on raising
his eyes he saw him, 1.17 V 9 and par. (formula of seeing; cf Del
Olmo MLC 41); bsqlt yph b pal the saw a shoot in the waste land,
1.19 II 13 and par. (// ysb); him il kyphnh as soon as DN saw her,
1.4 IV 27; him ilm tphhm tphn mlak ym as soon as the gods saw
them, saw the messengers of DN, 1.2 I 22; him nt tph ilm as soon as
DN espied the (two) gods, 1.3 III 32 and par.; him ahh tph as soon as
she saw her brother, 1.16 I 53; qd 1 tphnh att a holy cup that the
Lady had not seen, 1.3 I 14 (// tn); ph map [rt look, please, is PN
(...)?, 1.15 III 28. In bkn ctx., diph\ what I have seen, 1.10 II 32 (//
d nn); in unc ctx.: b gib pbnn in TN they saw him (?), 2.62:6.
2) To know, recognize: [...] nqmd mlk ugr[t...] phy (the loyalty (?) of)
PN, king of Ugarit (...) has recognized, 3.1:15 (cf. RS Akk. ki-it-ta a
XSk
ni-iq-ma-an-\a(?)\ i-ta-mar-ma, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and
dupl.): 15).
3) To visit: id yph mlk rp when the king visits DN, 1.90:1 and par.
(cf. 1.164:10); htm iph [adty now I shall go and visit my lady,
2.25:4.
In bkn ctx. ank iphn I shall see him, 2.31:39.
N. To be seen: tit id ynphy yrh byrh ahrm (if the moon) is seen three
times in two consecutive months, 1.163:5' (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU
180f; Tropper UF 26 1994 460).
In unc. ctx. w rm tph and praised you shall see, 1.113:1, 5
(alternatively, high is the sound of his tambourine, Wyatt RTU 400,
cf. tp 1).
Cf. tph.
ph PN (etym. unc; cf. Ranke P 1 115:13, 116:10); syll.: cf. pa-a-hi
668 phi - phm
(L KUR mi-is-r), PRU 3 142 (RS 16.136):9, 11.
PN: 4.90:7.
phi n. m. "ass", "jackass", "stallion of an equine species" (Arab. fahl,
Lane 2346, Akk. puhlu, AHw 875. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 350
n. 7; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 l Ol f; Renfroe UF 17 1985 410f);
par.: r (II). Forms: sg. phi; f. phlt (cf. phlt); allomorph bhl(l).
Ass, jackass, stallion: mdl r smd phi they harnessed the ass, they
yoked the jackass, 1.4 IV 9 and par.; ytn (...) 1 ysmsmt bmtphlihey
placed her (...) on the best (part) of the ass' s hindquarters, 1.4 IV 15
and par. (// r); um phi phlt mother of the stallion (and of)/, the mare,
1.100:1; rm s[m] tt kbd bh[lm] twenty six yoked asses (?),
4.377:24.
phl t n. f. "mare" (cf. phi). Forms: sg. phlt.
Mare: um phi phlt mother of the stallion (and of)/, the mare, 1.100:1.
phm n. m. 1) "ember, glowing coal"; 2) > "reddish, ruby" in colour;
3) > "deep red purple, ruby purple" (Hb. phm, HALOT 924; Pun. cf.
phmt, DNWSI 906; Syr. pahm, SL 563; Akk. pmtu, AHw 854;
ESA cf. Am, DOSA 401f; Arab, fahm, Lane 2347; Eth. fhm, CDG
157. Cf. Fronzaroli RANL 21 1972 625f, 636; Collini SEL 4 1987
17); par.: it, RS Akk.: SK.ZA.GN and SK.ZA.GIN hu/
ammr, cf. ^hu-u-ma-m, PRU 3 15 (RS 12.33):6'; uqn(SK.ZA.
GN) ha-ma-na/ni, PRU 4 42f. (RS 17.227 and dupl.): 24, 26, 28, 30,
32; PRU 3 80f. (RS 17.382+380): 40, 42, 44, 46; PRU 3 181f. (RS
11.732) B 3-10; PRU 3 187 (RS 15.43):6; cf. SK.ZA.GN SA
5
, PRU
3 208 (RS 16.259): 5-6; 1 me-at SK.ZA.GN 10 S K. SA
5
: ta-ba?-
ri, Owen Tel Aviv 8 1981 7f.:40; SK.ZA.GN ha-ma-na SK.ZA.
GN : ha-an-da-la-ti SK .ZA. GN : du-pa-a-i, Ug 5 48:9-10;
SK.SAG.GIL.MUD, RSOu 7 31:15, 34 (cf. Huehnergard Syria 74
1997 218); cf. Bottro ARMT 7 296f; Dietrich - Loretz WO 3
1966/67 227ff; Landsberger JCS 21 1967 158f; Nougayrol Ug 5 p.
136 n. 1; Huehnergard AkkUg 366 n. 25; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 341;
cf. AHw 334; CAD H 142. Forms: sg. phm, pi. phmm.
1) Ember, glowing coal: tt (...) hbrt 1 zr phmm she placed (...) a
stewpot on top of the embers, 1.4 II 9 (// it); sr (...) yhrt yt 1 phm
the bird (...) he plucked (and) placed on the embers, 1.23:39; sr(...)
shirt 1 phmm a bird (...) you have roasted on the embers, ibid. 41 and
par. (// it).
2) Reddish, ruby: hm yrh b l[yh\ wphm nmn yk[n] if the moon,
when it rises, is reddish, it will be favourable, 1.163:12; cf. ibid. In.
16 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 187f).
phd - phr (I) 669
3) Deep red purple, ruby purple: ktn d TN phm bh wtqm ksph mitm
phm bd skn a tunic from TN with (fringes of(?)) ruby purple with a
value of two shekels, (and) two hundred (shekels) of red purple: in the
hands of the prefect, 4.132:4-5; arb alpm phm hm mat kbd four
thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple, 4.203:3; alpm phm
hm mat kbd two thousand five hundred (shekels) of ruby purple,
4.132:1; for paying tribute: hm mat phm hm mat iqnu five hundred
(shekels) of ruby purple (and) five hundred (shekels) of violet purple,
3.1:22(cf. RS Akk.: 5 /ne-a/SK.ZA.GN.ME 5 mc-at SK.ZA.GN
has-ma-na, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 and dupl.):23-24); ks hrs (/ksp) ktn
mit phm mit iqni 1 (...) one cup of gold (/ silver), one tunic, one
hundred (shekels) of ruby purple and one hundred (shekels) of violet
purple for (...), 3.1:27 and passim ibid. (cf. RS Akk.: 1 GAL (/ ka-s)
K.GI.ME (/ K.BABBAR.ME) 1 TG. GAD A 1 mc-at
SK.ZA.GN (ha-ma-ni) 1 mc-at SK.ZA.GN (ha-ma-ni / ta-kl-
tum) a-na ^. . j / PRU 4 42f. (RS 17.227 and dupl . ^25-3 7; PRU 4 82
(RS 17.382+380): 40-47); wphh b bty in but there is no ruby purple
in my palace, 2.73:9, cf. In. 8 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 415: ' pierre
prcieuse'). In bkn ctx.: I phm w x[, 4.268:5; phm\, 4.738:6.
phd n. m. "a yearling l amb" (Akk. puhdu, AHw 875. Cf. Dijkstra -
De Moor UF 7 1975 181s; Dietrich - Loretz UF 23 1991 75ff; diff:
cf. Dahood UHP 69: ' flock' , Hb. phd, Aram, phz/d, Arab, fahid;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu I 428 n. y: ' farine' , Akk. pahdu). Forms: sg.
phd.
A yearling lamb: db imr b phd prepare a lamb from among the
yearlings, 1.17 V 17 and par.
phn TN (Cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 683; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 220).
TN: 4.141 III 6.
phr (I) n. m. * a ) "assembly; * b ) cluster; * c ) group, faction, family
(Akk. puhru, AHw 876f; Ebla /pahrum/ or /pahrum/ in KA.KIN -
ba-ha-lunf
m
, VE 222; Civil Or 56 1987 237; Durand MisEb 2 27ff;
Comi SQF 100; cf. in PNN *phr (B - H - L), Krebernik PET 38;
Palm, phr, DNWSI 907; Syr. phr, LS 563). Forms: sg. phr, suff.
phrk. In 1.2 I 20 phr is mistake for phr (cf. Tropper UG 154).
a) Assembly: phrilmthc assembly of the gods, 1.47:29; 1.118:28 and
par. (RS Akk. *pu-hur DINGIR. ME, Ug 5 18:28; cf. Huehnergard
UVST 166); phrbn ilm assembly of the gods (> sons of DN), 1.4 III
14 and par.; phr md assembly of meeting > plenary assembly 1.2 I
14 and par.; pbrqbs dtn the assembly of the clan of PN, 1.15 III 15
and par.; w yr phr and the assembly will sing, 1.23:57 (diff:
670
phr (II) - pld
Tsumura UF 10 1978 393: phr klat ' completion' ; cf. klat); * b )
cluster: \phrkkbm the cluster of stars, 1.10 I 4; * c ) group, faction,
family: phr A7 the group of DN, 1.39:7 and par.; ap 1 phrk nt tqm
and also your family may DN help (?), 1.82:39 and par. In bkn ctx. dt
b ph/[, 1.16 V 30 (cf. Margalit UF 11 1979 553 n. 51: ' clay' ; phr
(II)); 1.84:41.
Cf phyr.
phr (II) n. m. "potter" (< Akk. pahru, AHw 810 (Sum.); Aram, phr,
JPA 428; cf. Arab, fahhr, Lane 2350. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979
647f; Del Olmo CR 382 n. 169); par.: mhr (II), t r (II) Forms:
sg. phr.
Potter: tpnn (...) n phr(the eye of the evil-doing woman) does distort
(...) the eye of the potter, 1.96:7 (// n mhr, n t r); n phr I phr ttb
may the eye of the potter, to the potter revert, 1.96:9-10 (// n t r, n
mhr). In bkn ctx. dtbphi[, 1.16 V 30 (cf. phr (I)).
phyr n. m. "whole, totality" (< phr (I), allograph with mater hctionis,
cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 34; or broken pi., cf. Aistleitner UGU
43f; Badre et al. Syria 53 1976 103; or qutayyil pattern Verreet UF
19 1987 333; Van Selms. JNES 26 1967 289ff.). Forms: sg. phyr,
suff. phyrh.
Whole, totality: b klhn ph yitbd w b phyrh yrt in their entirety the
family perished, and in its totality the succession, 1.14 I 25.
Cf phr ( I ) .
pkdy PN (?) (etym. unc) .
PN (?): in unc. ctx., 1 tl pkdy, 5.11:14 (word division unc) .
pkl y PN (etym. unc Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227; Gelb - Purves -
MacRae NPN 242: /pakla-/, 246: /pukl/).
PN: bn PN, 4.780:7.
/ p-k-y/ v. G "to weep" (allophonic variant of/b-k-y/); par.: /d-m-V.
Forms: G prefc tpky.
G. To weep: tpky km nr you weep like a boy, 1.107:8, 11 (// tdm;
cf. In. 8 ybky).
pl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242: /pal(l)/, 246:
/pula/; Grndahl PTU 172, 287f; Maraqten SPARI 203: plyh; Benz
PNPPI 390: pl).
PN: bn PN, 4.356:10; 4.377:13; 4.425:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37).
Cf. plwn.
pl d n. m. of cloth or garment (etym. unc ; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili
58f; cf. Hb. pldwt, HALOT 929f: *pldh; Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 25
1968 100f; Dahood Biblica 51 1970 396f; Akk. paldu, AHw 812);
/p-l-g/ - plk 671
syll. Ug.: TG pa-li-du, PRU 6 129:5'; TG pa-h'-du-ma, 127:4;
128:3; cf. Sivan GAG1 257; Huehnergard UVST 167f; Van Soldt
SAU 306. Forms: sg. pld, pl. pldm, du. pldm (mistake pddm in
4.363:8).
Cloth or garment: pld barbft one p. for four shekels, 4.146:7 (Heltzer
GPOTU 47; Stieglitz JAOS 99 1979 19); of linen: pld pit, 4.152:8;
4. 205:1; of wool: pd(m dt)rt, 4.152:7; 4.205:7; 4.270:8, 12; types:
tn pldm rsmm two p. (...)(?), 4.4:4 (rdg unc: cf. rsmm); pldm b (rdg
</?) adrm{Xw)p with fbulae(?), 4.4:5 (cf. adr( V)); tnpldmb\trt{?)
two p of type (/ and one) m., 4.152:4 (Ribichini - Xella Tessili 59,
76); for horses or chariots (?): tit I Trm hpnt wm tn pK\)dm d tt
mrkbt w hrs yd trhm twenty three (sets of) protective padding (and)
two p., which coresponds to a lot of six chariot-cases with their
steering-poles, 4.363:9; f(\)(\)rm uptm pl\[d\ twenty u. and (one)
p., 1.148:21. Cf. pldm, 5.23 (Semitica 27 1977 16):4; / 77\(?) pldm
for TN(?), two garments, RSOu 14 40 [KTU 9.419]:9.
/ p-l -g/ v. G/N "to divide", "to disintegrate" (Hb. pig, HALOT 928f;
Aram, pig, DNWSI 91 I f ; DJPA 433f; Syr. plag, LS 569f; Arab.
falaa, Lane 2436ff.; Eth. falaga, CDG 159; cf. RS Akk. palq/ku,
AHw 814; Arab, falaqa, Lane 2441ff.); par.: /l-?-y/w/. Forms: G/N
suffc. pig, prefc. tp g (Tropper UG 538: N).
G/N. To divide, disintegrate: hmt(..) tplgkmplgthe venom (...) will
disintegrate (: dry up) like a stream, 1.100:69 (// tlu).
Cf. in unc ctx. 1.176:3, 5 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 351).
Cf. pig.
pi g n. m. "stream, canal" (cf. /p-l-g/; Hb. pig, HALOT 929; Aram, pig,
DNWSI 913; Akk. palgu, AHw 815f; Arab, fala, Lane 2437; Eth.
falag, CDG 159); par.: nhl (I). Forms: sg. pig
Stream, canal: hmt (...) tplg km pig the venom (...) will disintegrate
(: dry up) like a stream, 1.100:69 {II km nhl).
Cf /p-l-g/.
pl n PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 3.8:4 {apn).
plk n. m. "spindle" (Hb. plk, HALOT 933; Ph. plk, DNWSI 915f;
Ebla /pi7akku/ (< /*pilakku/) in GI.BAL = bi-a-gu, VE 459;
Krebernik ZA 73 1983 16; Civil Biling. 87; Krecher Biling. 157; Akk.
pilakk/qqu, AHw 863. Cf. Caquot - SznycerTOu 1 197 n. b; Margalit
MLD, 28, 41f ) ; syll. Ug.: BAL = pt-la-ak-ku = te-a-n
:
= p-lak-ku,
Ug 5 137II 22'; Sivan GAG1258; Huehnergard UVST 168; Van Soldt
SAU 306. Forms: sg. plk, suff. plkh.
672
/p-l(-l)/ - pln
Spindle: ahdtplkh [bydh] plk tlt bymnh she took her spindle (in her
hand), the spindle of the charm in her right, 1.4 II 3-4.
/p-l(-l)/ v. G "to be cracked", "to be parched" (Arab. fa/la, cf. fll,
'afalla, Lane 2433ff Cf. De Moor SP 220f; Aartun UF 17 1985 14f;
diff.: Mulders UF 4 1972 84: ' beobachten' , Akk. palu, Hb. p/Ipl,
cf. Watson NUS 39/40 1988 12; Gray LC 71 n. 3: ' arbiter' , Hb. plyl;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 262 n. g.: rdg/? /, Margalit UF 11 1979 540;
MLD 170 n. 1: ' to search' , Akk. pa/lu, MHb., Arab. *p/).
Forms: G suffc. pi
G. To be cracked, to be parched: pi nt dm parched are the furrows
of the fields, 1.6 IV 1 and par.
pl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 288; Watson AuOr 13 1995
227); syll.: cf pu-lu-Ju, PRU 4 166 (RS 17.129) 4; pu-lu-lu-na, Ug
5 160:3; RSOu 7 5:5.
PN: bn PN, 4.103:24. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.103:25(7); 4.545 II 4.
pi n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 172, 288).
PN: 4.295:9; 4.417:8 (mry); 4.631:5, 18 (bn tyr). Cf. in bkn ctx.
2.22:6.
*/p-l-s/
Cf. pls/, pls/bl, plsy.
pl s/ PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 172f; Watson AuOr 13 1995
227); syll.: />//-ZU, PRU 3 128 (RS 16.154):18; 200f. (RS
16.257+):37,48; pil-Zl, PRU 3 20 (RS 15.63):9; DUMU p/7-ZI, PRU
3 195 (RS 15.09) B II 3; pll-Z, Ug 5 4: 11; 5:24; cf. Sivan GAG1
258.
PN: * a ) phr. 4.769:11 (bn mtn; cf. Van Soldt SAU 224); * b ) bn pis,
4. 63 III 31; 4.75 IV 5; 4.283:8; bn pl, 4.617:15. Cf. in bkn ctx.
2.44:17.
Cf. pls/bl, plsy.
pl s/ b l PN (allographs of Sem. /pu/ils -bal-/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22,
37, 39, 117, 173; Dietrich - Loretz KA 242, 245f; Watson AuOr 13
1995 227).
PN: * a ) plsbl, 6.1:1; * b ) plbi, 4.366:3 (bn n[).
pl sy PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 51, 172f; Lipiski UF 13 1981 123ff;
Watson AuOr 13 1995 227); syll.: pl-s-ia, PRU 3 194 (RS
11. 839):2;/7 //-5/ -7a/ / a, PRU6 54:10; 72:14; 109A3 ; 139:7; pfl-s-ya,
Ug 5 12:11; cf. Sivan GAG1 258.
PN: * a ) 2.10:2; 4.134:4; 4.214 II 14, IV 9; 4.261:6; 4.262:6;
4.635:40 (adddy); * b ) bn PN, 4.214 I 19.
plan PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242: /palue/).
/p-l-t/ - ply
673
PN: 4.63 III 34.
Cf. plzn.
/p-l-t/ v. N "to be safe"; D "to save, rescue" (Hb. pit, HALOT 930f;
Aram, pit, DNWSI 915; Arab, falata, ?afata, Lane 2435f; cf. Akk.
baltu, AHw 99; CAD B 52ff; Eth. falata, CDG 161); syll. Ug.:
KAR - u-zu-bu -- a-bu-u-ku-me = pu-la-tu, Ug 5 137 (RS 20.123+)
II 20'; cf. Sivan GAG1 259; Huehnergard UVST 168; Van Soldt SAU
306; cf. the element /yaplut-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAG1 259; par.: / -
d-r/. Forms: N suffc. nplt, D prefc. con suff. ypltk.
N. To be safe: nplt bdmlkYH was already safe, 2.82:4; w hm inm
Tbdmlk npltbu if PN is not safe, 2.82:12 (cf Pardee AfO 31 1984
221 f ) .
D. To save: w[...} aqht wypltk and [may] PN [come (?)] to save you,
1.18 1 13 (// ydrk).
Cf. pit, yplt, ypltn.
pit PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 173).
PN: 4.374:7; 4.727:18. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.222:2.
Cf. /p-l-t/, yplt, yplt/tn.
pltt n. f. "fall" > "humiliation" (cf Hb. ptfhitp. , HALOT 935. Cf. De
Moor SP 192; Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 106; diff.: Driver CML
163 163: ' wallowing, sprinkling' , Hb. (ht)pl,); par.: un. Forms:
sg. pltt.
Fall, humiliation: Tpr pltt dust of humiliation, 1.5 VI 15 (// ur).
pl wn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 287f; West AOAT 233 35:
PN pu-rc-wa, Linear irb).
PN: 4.41:11.
Cf. pi, pin.
/ p-I-y/ v. G/D "to distinguish" > "to adorn" (Hb. plh/7, HALOT 927f;
Syr. pl, LS 569; Eth. falaya, CDG 161; cf Arab, fal, Lane 2445. Cf.
De Moor UF 1 1969 180; Lipiski UF 3 1971 82 Irwin UF 15 1983
54f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 141; diff: Pope - Tigay UF 3 1971
124ff: ' phylactery' , MHb. tplh I Akk. pcl; Margalit ZAW 86 1974
6: ' to be conspicuous' , Hb. plh; Avishur StylSt 718: ' to search' (for
parasites), MHb. plh; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 163: ' to make feel
marvellous, stroke' , D ply); par.: /m-1-1/. Forms: G prefc. tply
G. To distinguish > to adorn: rih tply tly DN adorns his head,
1.101:5 (// tmll).
Cf. ypln.
pl y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242: pa-li-iam
var.; Grndahl PTU 172, 288); syll.: cf. PNF pf-la-ya, PRU 4 237
674
plzn - pndyn
(RS 17.251):25.
PN: 4.658:17.
Cf. bly, ypln.
pl zn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 287f); syll.: pu-u-zi-
nu/na, PRU 3 35 (RS 15.37):3,9; cf. pil-la-za, PRU 41 (RS 16.180):2;
p/-J[a-\a^), PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) rev. 1'.
PN: 4.80:12 (arty).
Cf. blzn, pln.
pml k PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 31, 158, 170).
PN: 4.159:4.
Cf mlk (I).
pmn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 300; Watson AuOr 8 1990
247; AuOr 14 1996 103; Muchiki Loanwords 279).
PN: * a ) 4.63 I 29; 4.170:8; * b ) bn PN, 4.232:27.
Cf. pnmn.
pn negative functor of intent ' lest' (Hb. pn, HALOT 936f. Cf De
Moor UF 1 1969 171; Pardee TPM 53; De Moor - Spronk UF 14
1982 162; CARTU 163; diff: Aartun PU 2 88: ' dann' , p-n; for the
various interpretations cf. Caquot TOu 2 75 n. 234). Forms: pn.
Lest: pn Im k(\)/b tfdbn nb lest they offer a n. to a dog, 1.114:12
(diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 94: rdg h(\)n).
pnu PN (Eg. Cf. Muchiki Loanwords 278); syll.: cf. \p\a-na-i-na,
PRU 6 82:25. Forms: ge. pni.
PN : bn PN, 4.350:8.
pnddn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 211, 244, 251; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 1 1969 21 I f ) ; syll.: cf. Z AG. E (Bo. be-en-te-i-na, ba-
an-t-ip-e-en-ni] ' Penteina' , king of Amurru; Singer in Izre?el AmAk
2 164ff), PRU 3 p. 253; 4 p. 248; PRU 6 1:3; cf. Van Soldt SAU
121.
PN: 4.79:5 (b[n).
Cf. pddn, pdtn, ptd, ptdn.
pndn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: * a ) 4.33:38 (ndbiy); * b ) bn PN, 4.35 I 14.
pndr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969
212; cf. West AOAT 233 34: PN pa-da-ro, Linear * b ) .
PN: bn PN, 4.322:8; 4.617:32; 4.714:3; 4.715:19.
pndyn PN (Hurr. Cf Grndahl PTU 205, 244; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1
1969 21 Iff; De Moor BiOr 24 1969 106; Priebatsch UF 12 1980
318); cf. ZAG-ia-na, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):4; cf. Huehnergard
AkkUg 384.
pnht - pnm 675
PN: * a ) 4.118:6; 4.658:44; * b ) in bkn ctx., bn] PN, 4.658:53.
Cf. pdyn.
pnht PN (Eg. Cf. Ranke P 1 113:13; Pardee AAAS 29/30 1979/80
27).
PN: 2.70:3.
pnm n. m. pi. tan turn, 1) "face, countenance"; 2) lexicalized prep.
(Hb. pnym, HALOT 938ff; Ph., Pun., Hb., Aram. pnm, DNWSI
918ff: pnh
x
; Ebla cf. p-na-, MEE 10 23 rev. 16,p-na-i, cf. Mander
MEE 10 109; Akk. pnu, AHw 818ff; cf. fn?, Lane 2451f); par.:
ksi, pn, pit Forms: pi. pnm, cstr. pn; suff. pny, pnk, pnh, pnnh,
pnwh, pnm {-m adv., cf. infra 3. a).
1) Face, countenance, * a ) of gods and men: idk pnm 1 ttn Tm I tk
thus set face then for/towards, 1.4 V 22 and passim with variants
(pnk), dispatch/travel formula (cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f); wbhmpn
ffand (they will have) the face of DN, 1.12 I 33 (cf. pn hdd 1.9:13;
]pnym, 1.25:6; pnnmx){, 1.86:29); Tin pnh td above her face began
to sweat, 1.3 III 34 and par. (// ksi, pnm); pnh t r ysu his face
appeared through the door (?), 1.16 I 52; w pn mlk nr bn and the
king' s countenance has shone upon us, 2.13:17 (cf. 2.16:9); pn hm
pnm trnthe face of DN contorted, 1.100:61 (diff: Pardee TPM 214:
' vers DN elle tourne (sa) face'); b o\\)nilpnm tmh on PN his face lit
up, 1.17 II 9 (// pit); * b ) of animals: pnh pn im (if) its face is (like)
the face of a puppy, 1.103+:33; pn arwprotome of a lion, 6.62:2.
2) Lexicalized prep., * a ) I pny before me, 1.82:10; I pnk before you,
1.16 VI 4 8 (// kslk); I pnh before him, 1.161:15; Ipn "in front o f (cf.
Hb. /pn)\ [yt]ir (...) Ipn zblym he stood surety (...) before prince
DN, 1.2 III 16 and par.; rhq att Ipnnh he removed the women from
in front of him (: his presence), 1.3 IV 40; / pnnh ydd wyqm before
her he prepared to stand up, 1.10 II 17; ybrd tdlpnwh he divided the
breast before his (: in his presence), 1.3 I 6 (cf. De Moor SP 70); /
pnk I tlhm ytm before you (: in your presence) you have not fed the
orphan, 1.16 VI 48; a]r I pn M[ / I have asked before DN, 2.23:19; /
pn amn wlpn ilmsrm (I have asked) before DN and before the gods
of TN, 2.23:21; p I at (...) I pn ib and I will not put (...) in front of
an enemy, 2.33:29; hnny I pn mlk be kind to me before the king,
2.15:3; frbt 1 pn p I have entered before the Sun, 2.16:8; / pn 11
before nightfall, 1.132:116 and 25. In unc. ctx., dmm 1 pnh yrdUN
went down before him (?), 1.92:30; Ikpny/h walk in front of me / it!,
1.82:10, 38; / pn rf before the city, 2.72:19; * b ) tk pn "before, in
front of : t (...) mria wtkpnh he put (...) a fatling directly in front of
676
pnmn - ppr
3) Adv. use, * a ) pnm "inside" (adv. -m, cf. Hb. pnymh): tbu pnm
she penetrated inside, 1.16 VI 5; * b ) / pnm "in front" (cf. Hb. /
pnym): yuham br amrr k kbkb I pnm DN began to illuminate like
a star in front, 1.4 IV 17.
In bkn ctx., 1.152:5; 2.31:62 (?); 7.37:3. In unc. ctx., ym{d\npn ttr,
1.2 III 12. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.116:9.
pnmn PN (Eg. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 247; Muchiki Loanwords
279); syll.: cf. p]a>)-nu-me-na, Syria 16 1935 188ff (RS 6.198):7,
21.
PN: * a ) : 4.131:7; * b ) bn PN, 4.281:23.
Cf. pmn.
/ p-n-n/ v. G "to distort, change" (Arab, fanna, annana, Lane 2446ff.
Cf Del Olmo CR 381 n. 168). Forms: G prefc. tpnn.
G. To distort, change: tpnn n bty (...) tpnn n rnhr, the eye of the
evil-doing woman does distort (...) the eye of the tax-collector does
distort, 1.96:5-6 (diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 29 1997 155f: 'sich
wenden' ; Ford UF 30 1998 219, 229, 236f: ' to see' , < /p-h-y/). For
tpnn npsbmn 1.104:16, rdg probably ttnn, cf. /y-t-n/ (cf 1.173:16);
alternatively: here /p-n-n/ suTc, ' they change /she changes their
clothes' (?) (cf. Dijkstra Fs. Loretz 1998 281: ' to remove' , with no
explanation).
pnt n. f "knuckle, joint, vertebra" (Hb. pnh, HALOT 944f Cf De
Moor SP 137; UF 12 1980 426; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 163;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 137 n. u; diff: Baldacci UF 10 1978 417f:
' appearances' , f. pi. of pn, Akk. pntw, cf. Driver CML 163: sg. of
pnm, II tmn; Aartun StUL 116ff.: ' schne Gestalt' , < *pwri); par.:
an, tmn (I). Forms: pi. cstr. pnt, suff. pntb.
Knuckle, joint, vertebra: / tn sn pntb his knuckles did not buckle, 1.2
IV 17 (// tmn; cf. 1.2 IV 26); t s pnt kslh the joints of her back
contracted, 1.3 III 34 and par.
pnt bl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227).
PN: ]bn PN, 4.127:12 (in unc. ctx.; cf bn tbln, 4.322:1 (cf. tbln, PN).
ppn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Muchiki Loanwords 279);
syll.: cf. pa-pa-na, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):34.
PN: in unc. ctx., bnppn[, 4.39:6.
pprn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 242 /paippurni/;
Grndahl PTU 22, 27, 174; De Moor BiOr 26 1969 106); syll.: cf
pu-pu-ru, PRU 6 63:2.
PN: 4.63 I 38.
ppr DN, mythical name (etym. unc; cf Astour HL 191 n. 4, 231; De
pprt - pqq
677
Moor UF 18 1986 248: < Sum. pap-sukkal; Caquot TOu 2 69, n. 210:
Hurr. pp- + Akk. arru).
DN: in unc. ctx. ahtppr wpprt, 1.82:6.
Cf. pprt.
pprt DN, mythical name (etym. unc; cf. ppr).
DN: in unc. ctx. aht ppr w pprt, 1.82:6.
Cf. ppr.
pp! PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244; Ribichini - Xella SEL
1991 166; Mrquez AuOr 11 1993 251; Watson AuOr 14 1996 103).
PN: bn PN, 3.7:9; 4.54:7.
/ p-q/ v. G: "to obtain, acquire"; Gt: "to procure for oneself' (?); : "to
supply, provide (with)" (Hb. pwq, HALOT 920: hi. Cf. De Moor SP
146; De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 155 n. 21; Caquot - Sznycer -
Herdner TOu I 202 n. 1, 214 n. 1, 312 n. f, 504 n. h; Fensham JNSL
1 1971 187; Renfroe AULS 138; diff: cf. Cassuto BOS 2 130;
Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger 33: 'hinausgehen', Aram. npq). Forms:
G suffc pq, prefc. ypq (or: /y-p-q/), tpq, Gpas. (?) suffc. pq, Gt prefc
tptq, suffc pq.
G. To obtain, acquire: wpqmr tm #/they obtained animals who suck
at the teat, 1.4 VI 56 and par. (or Gpass.: "were obtained, provided");
in bkn and unc. ctx. / pq hmt not succeeding in (removing) the
venom, 1.107:6; mlkn I ypq ph the king will not obtain descendants,
1.103+:13, 29 (or: /y-p-q/).
Gt. To procure for oneself(?): in bkn ctx. tptq your shall procure for
yourself(?), 1.1 V 27.
. To supply (with): pq Hm krm yn she supplied the ram-gods with
wine, 1.5 VI 47 and par. In bkn ctx.: pq hm, 1.173:11.
Cf /y-p-q/.
/ p-q-d/ v. G: "to command" (cf. Hb. pqd, HALOT 955T.; DNWSI
932; Ph., Aram., pqd, DNWSI 932, Syr. pqad, LS 588f; Akk.
paqdu, AHw 824ff; Eth. faqada, CDG 163f; cf. Arab, faqada, Lane
2424f). Forms: G prefc. ypqd.
G. To command: wypqd Art and PN commanded, 1.16 VI 14.
pqq n. m.(?) "narrowing" > "throat"(?) (etym. unc; cf. MHb. pqq,
Jastrow 1212. Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 169, 174; Cathcart - Watson
PIBA 4 1980 43, 47; diff.: Margalit Maarav 2 1978/80 115: ' navel-
knof, Hb. pqaq, De Moor UF 16 1984 356 n. 16; De Moor - Spronk
CARTU 164: ' node of planf, Hb. pqq, Pardee TPM 7I f : ' nom de
plante' , Akk. peqq, peqqtu; for the various interpretations cf.
Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 77; Pope Fs. Stinespring 199f; Watson
678
*/p-q-r/ - /p-r-V/
AuOr 8 1990 265ff.). Forms: sg. pqq.
Throat(?): rpqq w rh head, throat(?) and his (: the sick person' s)
navel, 1.114:30 (diff.: Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Gordon 1998 192:
' Brustbein' (?)).
*/ p-q-r/
Cf. pqr.
pqr PN (Sem. Cf. Akk. b/paqru, AHw 104; Grndahl PTU 173;
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35; West AOAT 233 35: PN
pu-ko-ro, Linear B. Diff. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 680f:
' Freigelassener' , JAram., MHb. *pqr).
PN: 4.147:2 (rdg unc) ; 4.286:6. In unc. ctx., pqrybdPN: special /
unique (use) (?), 4.224:7.
pr (I) n. m. "fruit" (Hb., pry, HALOT 967f, DNWSI 937; Ph., Pun.,
pny), DNWSI 936f; Syr. pePr, pery, LS 555, 596; Eth. fere, CDG
167); par.: ybl (I), zt. Forms: sg. pr (cf. Huehnergard UVST 288
n. 93).
Fruit: ybl ars w pr sm the produce oft he earth and the fruit of trees,
1.5 II 5 (// zt); pr hdrt frui(s) of A., 1.85:14 and par.; pr trb fruit of
T, 1.97:12 and par.; pr bkfruit of V., 1.85:26.
pr (II) n. m. "young bull" (< "removed, separated", weaned animal,
who no longer sucks; < /p-r(-r)/; cf. Hb. pr, HALOT 960f; Syr. par,
LS 591; cf. Akk. parru, AHw 834; Arab, fiirr/ farr, Lane 2356; Eg.
pry 'ferocious bull' , Faulkner CDME 91; Watson UF 32 2000 570).
Forms: sg. pr, du. prm.
Young bull: alp pryoung bull, 1.86:3 (cf. alp nt yearling, ibid. In. 1;
alp dkrcaf, ibid In. 2); prhz<p>, a young bull of TN, 1.105:13; tn
prm b rm two young bulls for twenty (shekels), 4.142:1; cf. arb b
arbm, ibid. In. 3.
Cf. in unc. ctx. ipdprk, 1.5 V 2 (cf KTU 24 n. 5: rdg pK>M?)).
Cf. prqd, /p-r(-r)/, prt (II).
pru PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 174; Hess CBQ 58 1996 209f;
Watson AuOr 14 1996 103). Forms: ge. pr.
PN: * a ) bn pr, 4.350:7(!); * b ) in a toponym: gt bn pr, 4.297:2
(Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-in-pir?i).
/p-r-V/ v. G/D "to wash" > "to cause to disappear, remove"(?); Gt "to
wash oneself, bathe onesel f (Arab, 'itaraa, farra a, Lane 238I f Cf.
Caquot El 14 1978 16; diff: De Moor UF 12 1980 308: ' to make
oneself the best, beautify oneself, *pr Dt, cf. pr, Dietrich-Loretz
MU 218: 'frei lassen' , Hb. pr); par.: /r-h-s/. Forms: G/D inf. /
suffc. pr[(t), Gt prefc tptr.
prS - prdmn 679
G. To wash > to cause to disappear, remove(?): wpr[(t)] by hlh and
this will wash (: remove) his sickness, 1.124:9.
Gt. To wash oneself, bathe oneself: trths btit iht tptr the Virgin DN
washed herself, bathed herself, 1.13:19.
pr n. m. "first fruit", "(early) fruit" (Syr. prat pro, per, LS 603;
ESA fr, DOSA 410f; cf. &ra, Lane 2379f); par: blt Forms: sg.
pr; pi./suff. prm (encl. -m ?).
First fruit(s): pr qz the first fruit(s) of the summer (fruit), 1.19 I 18
(// blt); prw sdk the first fruit(s) of your hunting, 1.17 V 37-38;
tlhmn (...) ttyn (...) b prthey ate (...) they drank (...) of the first
fruits, 1.22 I 24 (diff.: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: ' t op' ); bym
pron the day of the first fruit (> first (?)), 4.279:1.
In unc. ctx.: 2.31:15-16, 37.
prTt adj. f. "high, lofty" (Arab. rat, Lane 2380. Diff.: De Moor SP
172; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: ' princess' , Hb. pr, Margalit
MLD 72: ' mane' , Hb. pfraot, Arab, farafa, Akk. prtu). Forms: pi.
f. prt.
High, lofty: mm (...) bn zlmt rmtprt enveloped (...) are the lofty
peaks in darkness, 1.8 II 9 and par.
prbht DN, one of the ktrt goddesses (etym. unc ; Caquot - Sznycer
TOu 1 397: Hitt. PNperuwahu, Watson Or 45 1976 438: rdg pr-b-ht,
' the fruit with care' ).
DN: tqt m prbht DN with DN, 1.24:49.
prd (I) n. m. "mue" (Hb. prd, HALOT 963; Akk. perdum, AHw 855,
1582; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35). Forms: sg. prd.
Mule: rt 1 ql d ybl prd b tkl w nsp ksp a r, for the value of a shekel
and a half, for the messenger whojeads the mule, 4.337:12; titm dd
rm 1 prdm thirty cauldronfuls of barley for the mules, 4.786:4.
Cf. prd (II), prdny.
prd (II) PN (etym. unc Cf. Grndahl PTU 174; Watson AuOr 8 1990
247).
PN: 4.295:11 (mqby); 4.417:10 (mqby).
pr dmn DN, unknown deity (etym. unc. Cf. Lipiski UF 2 1970 77;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 153 n. c: possibly Hurr.; diff: De Moor SP
67; UF 2 1970 204': rdg p-rdmn, DN Radimu, Radmanu; similarly
Astour Fs. Loretz 55ff, but cf. Aartun PU 1 43 n.9; Aartun WO 4
1967/68 294f: rdg p-rdmn, ' Schar' , Arab, radamn; Dahood CC II
1978 550; UF 11 1979 146 n. 21: rdg prd-mn, ' mule of Mani' , cf.
prd).
DN: prdmn bd aliyn blN servant of DN, the Most Powerful, 1.3
680
prdny - prmn
I 2.
pr dny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 174).
PN: 4.369:19 (wife of wrt, PN).
prgl DN, the deified ' Vine Shoot' (Aram., MHb. prkyl, Jastrow 1229.
Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 267 n. 61; CR 123f; diff: Astour HS
215; De Moor UF 18 1986 258: DN, Sum. pirig-gal).
DN: id[ydbh I prglthe the king shall sacrifice to the ' Vine Shoot' ,
1.41:50.
prgn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 222); syll.: cf PU-/a-
KA-/7 /, PRU 6 50:5, 11, 21 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 320 n. 136).
PN: An Aty 4.115:13. Cf. ]k/rgn, 4.183:13; trgn, 4.S5.7 {bn t t).
Cf. brqn, glprg, prkl.
pr t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 174; Watson AuOr 8 1990 124
n. 78).
PN: 4.128:7; 4.317:1.
prh (I) PN / n. m. "bud, shoot " (allograph of *prh; cf. Hb. prh,
HALOT 966f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 190 n. 151).~
PN / bud, shoot: in unc. ctx., prh, 5.22:19.
Cf. prh (II), yprh.
prh (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Dahood Psalms 2 181; Watson AuOr 13 1995
227; Muchiki Loanwords 279; for EA UD(p//(?))-A/cf. Hess AmPN
124; for OB. Pirbum cf. Van Soldt JEOL 25 1977/78 46).
PN: 4.88:2; 4.134:7.
Cf. prh (I), yprh.
prhn PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995 227).
PN(?): in bkn ctx., 2.77:19.
prkl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 289; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 167).
PN: * a ) 4.647:7; * b ) bn PN, 4.12:10.
Cf. glprg, prgl.
prln n. m. "diviner" (cf. Hurr. *furulin(n)i, Van Soldt UF 21 1989 367;
< */ r-/ "ver", Bush GHL 318 n. 112; Laroche GLH 298; diff.
Grndahl PTU 246: PN; Dietrich - Loretz UF 4 1972 32f; 12 1980
388 n. 11; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164: ' Hofmeister' , 'major-
domo' < Hurr. purfujll- ' house' [// rb]); syll. Ug.: [(HAL = ba-ru-
]u{?) = pi-ru-li-ni = pu-r[u-Ji-nu, UF 11 1979 478:33; van Soldt UF
21 1989 365f; BiOr 47 1990 732. Forms: sg. prln.
Diviner: atn prln PN, the diviner, 1.6 VI 55; 1.17 VI 56; in bkn ctx.,
6.47:1. RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:40\
pr mn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 174, 288f; Watson AuOr 8
prn - prs (I) 681
1990 124; AuOr 14 1996 104).
PN: * a ) 4.188:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.356:6.
prn PN (etym. unc.); syll.: cf. BUR-/a-/r, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+)
A1 4 " ; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):15; cf. PRU 6 p. 142 (cf. Huehnergard
AkkUg 386); BV-ra-n[a, PRU 3 74 (RS 16.385);12; cf. BU[R-/t Ug
5 57 rev. T.
PN: * a ) 4.85:10 (nty); 4.147:10; 4.631:2; 4.780:10; * b ) bn PN,
4.71 III 8; 4.715:15; * c ) in toponyms, gtprn, 4.110:3-14 (Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 90: *Gittu-Purran). In bkn ctx., ]pm, 4.484:4.
Cf brn.
pr pr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 174; Ward Fs. Gordon
1973 208).
PN: 4.63 I 44.
/ p-r-q/ v. G "to release", "to slacken", "to unknit" (Hb., OAram.,
Nab., prq, HALOT 973f; DNWSI 943; Akk. parqu, AHw 829; Arab.
faraqa, Lane 2383ff; Eth. faraqa, CDG 166. Cf. Del Olmo IMC
121ff); syll. Ug.: cf. PN pur-ra-q--na, PRU 4 108 (RS
18.114): 11; Sivan GAG1 259; par.: /s-h-q/. Forms: G prefc. yprq.
G. To release, slacken, unknit: w yprq lsb w yshqand he unknitted
(his) brow and began to laugh, 1.6 III 16 and par.
Cf prqt.
prqd PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 174; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 167).
PN: bn PN, 3.8:20.
prqt adj. f. "loose, open, ungathered"(?) (< /p-r-q/; Ribichini - Xella
Tessili 51). Forms: sg. prqt.
Loose, open, ungathered(?), said of garmens: it prqt w mrdt prqt pit
a loose(?) /. and a loose(?) m., of linen, 4. 205: 34.
Cf. /p-r-q/.
/ p-r(-r)/ v. G: "to break" (Hb. prr, HALOT 974f: hi.; Arab, farm,
Lane 2355f: IV; Akk. parru, AHw 830: * d ) ; syll. Ug.: cf.
[GUL??] = [...] p-i-ri = p-ru, Ug 5 137II44' ; cf. Huehnergard UVST
169. Forms: G prefc. apt.
G. To break: in bkn ctx., u tn ndr[...\ apridt[ or changes the/his vow,
(then) I will break ... 1.15 III 30.
Cf. pr (II).
*/ p-r-s/
Cf pr/s, prs (III), prsn, prst.
prs ( I ) n. m. part of a chariot ("pole(?)"; cf. Akk. parsu, AHw 833:
parsul; Del Olmo UF 10 1978 4 If; IMC 190, 206; diff: Watson UF
682
prs (II) - prsn
6 1974 497; 10 1978 400: ' horse' , Hb. pr; Dietrich - Loretz UF 11
1979 193f: 'trainiertes Pferd', Hurr. para-, cf. Loretz - Mayer ZA
69 1980 188ff; Tropper UF 27 1995 512: '(Wagen-)Pferd', /para-/;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 6 1974 468; Vita UF 28 1996 696: measure for
foodstuff, cf. pr/s). Forms: sg. prs.
Part of a chariot(pole(?)): / hm mrkbt hm rh prs for five chariot
bodies, fifteen poles(?), 4.392:1.
prs (II), cf. pr/s.
prs (III) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 175; Watson AuOr 8 1990 124).
PN: bn PN, 4.715:6. Bkn cf. bn prs[, RSOu 14 46 [KTU 9.423]:12.
Cf. prsn.
pr/s n. m.; dry measure (< */p-r-s/, Vi gur ~ 150 1.; Ebla ba-r-zu,
Milano MARI 5 1987 528f, ARET 9 379f.;. Alal. Bo. Akk parsu,
AHw 833 [parsu II]; Hurr. parizzate, Neu Das Hurritische 16 n. 42;
Hitt. PA(R SU), cf. Van den Hout R1A 7 523ss); RS Akk.: PA (<
parsu, cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 377; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 381s).
Forms: sg. pr, allograph prs, passim (cf. Tropper UF 27 1995 517f);
allograph, pl. prsm (4.710 passim).
A dry measure: tpr[, 4.611'A; PN prs mi p., 4.263:2; prglbm a p.
og., 4.269:29; 4.275:16; ]prhtm \p. of wheat, 4.225:9; hmit/imnt
prsm htm five / eight p. of wheat, 4.710:4, 7 (cf. RS Akk.: GUR
GIG(.ME), PRU 6 107:10; 108 rev. 1; 152:1); Hit prsm b qthree
p. at one shekel, 4.710:5; prs qmh a p. of flour, 1.41:23; 1.87:25; ]pr
(qmh) dnlm \p. (of flour) in compensation, 4.328:1-10 (cf. in bkn
ctx. 4.789:2); ddmlPN{bdmr} prslPNtwo 'cauldronfiils (of grain)
for PN, {} one p. for PN, 4.377:32 (corrupt text; cf. Sanmartn UF 20
1988 274 n. 45; diff. Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 193: 'trainiertes
Pferd' ); tit frh prs qmh thirteen p. of flour, RSOu 14 40 [KTU
9.419]:2. Cf. prs Tdms, p. of f, 4. 786:11; prshlta. p. of cress seeds,
4.786:12. In bkn ctx., 1.139:12; 4.275:14; 4.387:5; 4.558:9; 4.788:3,
5.
prsg PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4. 727:21.
prsh v. G "to collapse" (Akk. napaisuhu, AHw 733; CAD N/ l 271f;
cf. Arab, farsaha, Kazimirski 569. Cf. De Moor SP 138; Watson NUS
28 1982 9); par.: /q-1/. Forms: G prefc yprsh.
G. To collapse: yprsh ym yql 1 ars DN collapsed, fell to the ground,
1.2 IV 25 and par.
prsm, 4.710 passim, allograph of *pr/sm, cf. pr/s.
prsn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 175, 268, 289); syll.: cf.
prst - prt (II) 683
BUR-ZA-/7/, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):27; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg
389.
PN: * a ) 4.425:10; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 I 21; 4.374:3; 4.377:6 (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz UF 11 1979 193). Bkn cf. bn prs[, RSOu 14 46
[KTU 9.423]: 12.
Cf. brs/zn, prs (III),
prst n. f. " ? " (etym. unc ; cf. syll. Ug. pu-m-s[aX?)-tu
4
(?), Laroche UF
11 1979 479:33; cf. Huehnergard UVST 62, 169: ' di vi si on^)' < (?)
*/p-r-s/; diff. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 472 n. g.: 'mettre part (?)\
Akk. parsir, Watson NABU 2002 105: '(offering) bowl' , Akk.
purstu(m), purs). Forms: sg.(?) prst
? : in bkn ctx., mn prs, 1.22 II 15.
prs n. m. "breach, opening" (Hb. prs, HALOT 973; Aram. prys\
Jastrow 1227; Arab, fwdat, Lane 2374, cf. farasa, faraa Lane 2372ff;
RS Akk. pe/irsu, AHw 855). Forms: sg. prs, (?)pl. prsm.
Breach: w pth hw prs bdhm and he opened a breach for them,
1.23:70 (diff.: Gray LC 104 n. 3: rdg prs, Hb. rsh). Cf. in bkn ctx.
prsm btpth, 1.157:3.
/ p-r-/ v. G "to extend, apply a coat of a material, resurface"; N "to be
extended, widened, expanded" (Hb. prs, HALOT 975f; Arab, faraa,
Lane 2369f; cf. Akk. napmu, AHw 740; CAD N/ l 314f). Forms:
G suffc. pra (1.4 I 35, probl. hypercorrect vocalization due to
contamination with mla In. 38; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 197861;
Tropper UG 51, 681); N prefc. tpr.
G. To extend something, cover with another substance, resurface with
something: hdm il(\) pra b bra. divine footstool that is covered with
tin, 1.4 I 35.
N. To be extended, widened, expanded (of territory): hwtn tpr the
land will be expanded, 1.103+:53 (Cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266 n.
4).
pr t (I) n. f. "heifer" (< pr (II), Hb. prh, HALOT 964, DNWSI 935f.
Mari Akk. cf. B pa-ra-tum, Durand NABU 91/30; cf. Akk. parratu,
AHw 834); par.: glt. Forms: sg. prt, pi. prt
Heifer: arbprt b rm four heifers at twenty (shekels), 4.142:2; cf.
arbb arbfm, ibid. In. 3; yuhb (...) prt b d hlmmthe loved (...) a
heifer in the fields of ' Mortality-Shore' , 1.5 V 18 (// glt). Unc. ctx.:
prt tkt, 1.86:4.
Cf. pr (II).
prt (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 175; Ward UF 11 1979
805 n. 42; Zadok WO 20/21 1989/90 53: Emar p-ra-tr, Watson AuOr
684
prtn - prz
13 1995 227).
PN: 4.739:7.
prt n PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 175, 289; Watson AuOr 13
1995 227); syll.: cf. pur-ru-ti-na, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.787):8 (cf.
Astour CRRA 18 1972 1 Iff, 14); pf-ra-te-nu, PRU 6 38:3 and passim
ibid.
PN: * a ) 4.122:19; * b ) bn PN. 4.64 IV 8 (Tropper - Vita UF 29
1997 678); 4.69 III 9; 4.611 (I) 17; 4.720:1.
prt t r PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 25 If: /-arri/;
Grndahl PTU 249f: /-arri/).
PN: in bkn ctx., prttr[
f
4.547:4.
pr t wn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 274: /-wanna/;
Grndahl PTU 297: /-wn/); syll.: pa/p-ar-ta/t-wa-na, PRU 6 27:5,
17; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 352.
PN: 4.46:4 (cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 127).
prt l n. m.; a herb(?) (cf. Akk. piridulu; AHw 865. Cf. De Moor -
Spronk UF 16 1984 240; diff.: Virolleaud PRU 2 6; Garbini SN 38;
Zaccagnini OA 16 1977 248: allophonic var. of brdl). Forms: sg.
prtl.
A herb(?): atm prlrih I am going to arrange(?) the /?.(-herb) on his
head, 1.82:7, 19.
prt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 124); syll.: cf. in bkn
ctx. pur-W)..., PRU 4 240 (RS 17.369B+):11*.
PN: 4.144:2; 4.165:14; 4.417:11 (mgdl)\ 6.11:2. In unc. ctx.: prt, 5.9
III 1; in bkn ctx.: ]pr, 4.569:4.
Cf. prtt.
pr t n. f. "secret" (Akk. pirituHw 866; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14
p.402).
Secret: w lqh prtt bl and he takes the secret of DN, RSOu 14 53
[KTU 9.432]:16' (cf. 20', 21').
Cf. prt.
pr wsdy PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 290, 294; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8 1991 167).
PN: 4.44:24.
pr z n. m. "decision, verdict" (< Akk. puruss, AHw 882. Cf. Dietrich -
Mayer ALASP 7 19). Forms: sg. prz.
Decision, verdict, instruction: il prz Imdihe god of the verdict has
given the (following) instruction^), 1.111:1. In Hurr. ctx. 1.110:4;
1.111:5.
prz, 1.13:12; cf. p (I), rz.
*/p-s-h/ - /p-/
685
*/ p-s-h/
Cf. pshn.
pshn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 175; De Moor SP 138).
PN: * a ) 4.63 III 42; * b ) bn PN, 4.343:2; g) gt pshn, 4. 96:12
(Belmonte RGTC 12/2 94).
psi n. m. "engraver" (cf. Nab. ps, DNWSI 922f; cf Hb., Syr. psl,
HALOT 949; LS 581. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 12 1995 183. 187); RS
Akk.: cf. L.ZA.ZADIM, PRU 6 93:28 (Huehnergard AkkUg 352:
rdg L.ZA.DM); cf. L s-sA-ni, PRU 3 13 (RS 15.19):2; AHw
1032 (for Nuzi Akk. keltuhlu, sasinnu "bow-maker" cf. Mayer Nuzi
186f). Forms: sg. pst, pi. psim.
Engraver: * a ) PNps/PN, engraver, 4.103:36 (cf. Van Soldt SAU
36); pslmengravers, 4.68:65; 4.99:18; 4.126:8; 4.207:7; 4.41 III 9; cf.
psm snr engravers: PN, 4.370:45; * b ) cf. esp.: psl qt carvers of
bows, 4.141 III 18 (cf. hrqt, ktt lm, TN); pslhzm cutters of (stone
tips for) arrows, ibid In. 19 (Sanmartn UF 20 1988 266f).
Cf. pslt.
pslt (I) n. f, "braid, plait"(?) (cf. Akk. paslu, AHw 838. Cf. Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 251 n. i; Margalit MLD 132; diff: Aartun WO 4
1967/68 286f: '(zwei) Einschnitte' , *pst, Driver Ug 6 185: ' stone cut
to shape' , Syr. psilt, Dietrich - Loretz UF 18 1986 108:
' Schnitzwerk' , Hb. psi, II mizrtm, De Moor SP 193; UF 1 1969 227:
'flint blade", Aram, p'sl; Gray LC 62 n. 5: clamour' , rdg p sltm,
Arab, slslt); par.: r (II). Forms: du. psltm.
Braid, plait(?): ydy psltm b yr he ripped the two plaits(?) with a
razor, 1.5 VI 18 and par. (// r).
pslt (II) n. f. "sculpture" ((?); cf. psl, cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14
399, 403: '(pierre) faonne')); par.: abn. Forms: sg. pslt.
Sculpture(?): in bkn ctx. rhq (...) w pslt I pslt he removes(?) ...
sculpture after sculpture^), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:31 (// abn).
ps m n. m. "veil, gauze (?)" (cf. Akk. pussumu, AHw 882f; Hb. ktnt
psym, HALOT 946; cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessili 60; Watson NUS 35
1986 12). Forms: sg. psm.
Veil, gauze: lb psm rq a fine gauze(?) garment, 4.205:5. Cf. in Hurr.
ctx. 1.42:53.
ps PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.366:8 (bn buly); 4.371:12.
psn PN (etym. unc. Cf. the element /pa/es-/ in Akk. PNN; AHw 857).
PN: bn PN, 4.335:4; 4.715:14.
/ p- / v. G " ?" (etym. unc) . Forms: G prefc yp.
686
p - pth
G. ? : in bkn ctx. mlyyp^, 1.93:5 (cf. Caquot UF 11 1979 102f;
TOu 2 39 n. 86: ' bondir' , Hb. p, De Moor UF 11 1979 649:
' expand' , RS Akk.(libbu)napu, but cf. KTU ypl[; Dijkstra UF 18
1986 127: ' you, Braggart!', rgyp, Arab, fayy).
pY n. m. "rebellion, transgression" (Hb. p, HALOT 98 If; cf. Syr.
piawt, LS 613); par.: gan. Forms: sg. p.
Rebellion, transgression: tb pthe path of rebellion, 1.17 VI 43 (//
gan).
/p-t-h/ v. G "to open"; N "to be opened" (Hb., Ph., Pun., OAram. pth,
HALOT 986ff.; DNWSI 948ff; Ebla *pth (B-D-7), cf. Krebernik PET
36; PN ip-te(-DN), Mller Biling. 183; cf. GI.GL.TAKA* = ba-da-
um, VE 124F; Krecher LiEb 136f; Biling. 142; Alberti Biling. 65ff.;
Akk. pet, AHw 858ff; ESA fth, DOSA 412f; Arab, fataha, Lane
2327ff; Eth. fatha, CDG 170). Forms: G suffc. pth; prefc. tpth,
ypth; impr. pth; pass. ptc. pth; N prefc. ypth.
G. To open: nrpth wpth guard, open!, and he opened, 1.23:70; ypth
hin b bhtm he opened a window in the house, 1.4 VII 25 and par. (for
a possible ypth N in 1.4 VII 17, cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 164:
' be opened' ); tpth rhbtyn she opened an amphora ofwine, 1.15 IV 16
and par.; nph 1 lhm tpth she opened his appetite to eat (for eating),
1.16 VI 11; pth bt mnt open the house of incantation, 1.100:71-72; w
[qrbh] pth and (if) its insides are open, 1.103+:5. For pth in 1.106:17
cf. pth.
N. To be opened: k ypth yrkhnd when this part was opened, 1.143:3
(or: ' they opened' , G).
Cf. mpth, pth, ypthd.
pt h n. m. "entrance, door" (cf. /p-t-h/; Hb., Ph., Pun., pth, HALOT
988f; DNWSI 951; Syr. pth, LS 616; Emar Akk. /pithu/, Pentiuc
Vocabulary 140f; Akk. ptu, AHw 871; Arab, fath, Lane 2328f; cf.
Eth. fethat, CDG 170); syll. Ug.: cf. PN Bl-U-ha-na, cf. Sivan
GAG1 259. Forms: sg. pth, suff. pthy, du. pthm.
Entrance, door: t r pth b tk thirteen doors in the interior of the
building, 4.195:7; [pt\h ahd I bt bdm a door for the building of the
servants, 4.195:9; In pthm b bt tu two doors in the guardroom,
4.195:10; tn pthm dmmtr two doors which open onto the portico(?),
4.195:11; pth hdrl rthe door of the vestibule, 4.195:14 (Cf. Cecchini
SEL 1 1984 43ff.); pth yd mlk at the entrance of the royal
mausoleum, 1.106:17 (cf Del Olmo CR 231; diff: Xella TRU 84:
'distendere, elevare' ). In bkn ctx.: pthy, 1.82:21.
Cf. /p-t-h/.
ptm - ppt 687
pt m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 1 1969 213; Muchiki
Loanwords 279).
PN: 4.153:6. In unc. ctx.: 5.11:22.
Cf. pdrn.
ptn " ? " (etym. unc) .
? : in bkn ctx., wlptn, 2.45:29.
pt r " ?" (etym. unc. Cf. Watson UF 28 1996 705: ' basket' (?), Hitt.
patter, Lyc. patra).
? : ptr, 5.22:6 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 186 n. 143). In bkn ctx., ptr
k[, 149: 11; pu\, 4.248:9.
/ p-t (-y)/ v. G "to seduce" (Hb. pth, HALOT 984f; Eth. fatawa, CDG
171. Dif: Ul l endort BHL 192: ' to copulate' , Arab. ny). Forms: G
prefc ypt.
G. To seduce: il attm kypt the two women DN really tried to seduce,
1.23:39.
pt d PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 244, 252; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1
1969 21 I f ) .
PN: bn PN, 4.357:23 (cf Van Soldt SAU 37).
Cf. pddn, pdtn, pnddn, ptdn.
pt dn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 207, 244, 251; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 1 1969 21 If; Hess AmPN 47f); syll.: pa-ti-e-ni, PRU
6 73:15; 80:6; 90 rev. V; cf. Huehnergard UVST 214, 224.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 17; 4.340:7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37).
Cf. pddn, pdtn, pnddn, ptd.
pt r n. m. "aperture" (Arab, fair, Lane 2415ff; diff: Saliba JAOS 92
1972 108: ' mushroom' , Arab, futr, Gibson CML 155: ' departed' ,
' escaped' , Hb. ptr, for other interpretations cf. Del Olmo IMC 106ff);
Forms: sg. ptr.
Aperture: htm tmt ptr with a rod she hit him (making) an aperture
(for it), 1.6 VI 8.
pt ry PN (Sem. Cf. here /p-z-r/ and Sem. *ptrm Akk. and Pun. PNN,
AHw 849f; Benz PNPPI 390).
PN: bn PN, 4.724:10; 4.755:4.
pl PN ((?); etym. unc) .
PN(?): in bkn ctx., pt, 5.9 III 2 (probably a spelling mistake or a
pseudomorpheme; cf. prt).
pt mn PN (etym. unc Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 124); syll.: pu-u-ma-
na, PRU 3 123 (RS 15.145):7.
PN: bn PN, 4.7:19.
ptpt PN (Sem. Cf De Moor BiOr 26 1969 107; Watson AuOr 8 1990
688
plrty - pwt
124).
PN: 4.347:3.
pl rt y GN m. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 219: Pataratu. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 166; cf. TN URU pa-a/-ra-te/ PRU
6 102:1; RS 22.399+:28; RS 25.132 III 15; Van Soldt UF 28 1996
683). Forms: sg. ptrty.
GN: PN ptrty, 4.297:3.
pi t (I) n. m. 1) "linen"; 2) "linen fabric" (Hb., Ph., Pun. pt, HALOT
983; DNWSI 947. Cf. Sanmartn UF 11 1979 727; Heltzer GPOTU
23 , 56 n. 90ff; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 17); RS Akk.:
GADA(.ME), passim, cf. m]ar-de
4
-tu
4
GADA, PRU 3 206f. (RS
15.135):5; na-ak-tu/tu
4
GADA, ibid In. 6, 14, 15 (TG(.').GADA);
pa-ha-tar-m GADA, ibid In. 9; 1 me-at GADA, PRU 3 209 (RS
16.359 c):3*, 8'; TG.G. GADA, 184 (RS 16.146 + 161):12 (10
TG.GADA.ME 10 TG.G. GADA; cf. supra: ktn); u- TG
lu- GADA, PRU 4 127 (RS 17.396):9; cf. PRU 6 172:5'; cf.
(TG.)GUZ
X
(SIG
4
).ZA a-a GADA7.ME : il-lu-m, 23.368:8*; Van
Soldt UF 22 1990 328 n. 52; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3 1966/67 225;
Huehnergard AkkUg 363; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 326f. Forms: sg.
ptt, pi. pttm, du. pttm.
1. Linen, for garments: hpnt, 4.152:9; 4.156:5; 4.190:4; 4.270:7; hlpn
pttm h. of linen, 5 . 1 0 : 5 ^ . RS Akk.: TG.G. GADA, PRU 3
184 (RS 16.146 + 161):12); mhtrt. 1.92:25; mrrt. 4.270:9; mrdl
4.205:4; pid. 4.152:8; 4.205:1 (the meaning oft he qualifier in ptt tr
is uncertain).
2. Linen fabric (pi. pttm, weighed in shekels or measured in rods): tit
mat pttm three hundred of fabric, 4.168:11; mit pttm one hundred of
fabric, 4.182:8; mitm pttm two hundred of fabric, 4.206:4; tmn mat
pttm eight hundred of fabric, 4.626:7.
pt t (II) n. f, de luxe box or case for cosmetics (cf. EA Akk. p-i-a-
tu
4
, 25 I I 43 - 51; Ebla cf. /pattum/, /pium/ in U. = ba-a-sum(-/u-
um), bi-sum, VE 502; cf. Akk. [piatum, 3.] AHw 869). Forms: pi.
ptt
De luxe box or case for cosmetics: tit pit at mn uz three cases of
(one) a. with goose fat, 4.247:22.
pwn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Muchiki Loanwords 278; West AOAT 233
35: PNpa-wi-no, Linear * b ) ; syll.: cf. PNF pu-wa\, PRU 6 59:7*;
cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 407 n. 101 (Nougayrol: PN rak-bu-ya).
PN: 4.70:8 (tmry). Cf. in bkn ctx. pwnx[, 4.97:7.
pwt n. f. "madder", a herb used in dyeing (Madder tinctorum L.; cf.
py - p?
689
Hb. pw?h, Jastrow 1138; HALOT 916 [PN]; Syr. pt, LS 558; Arab.
fiwwat, Lane 2454; Hitt. cf. puwatt- ' (owner' s mark indicated by)
colour', HW 174; Astour JNES 24 1965 348f; Homier JAOS 87 1967
300-303; Sanmartn AfO 34 1987 54f; van Soldt UF 22 1990 347f);
RS Akk.: 1 GUN hu-re-tu
4
: pu-wa-tu
4
, RS 23.368:14'; cf x x
RU[, PRU 3 209 (R 16.359C):6' ; cf. Van Soldt UF 22 1990 323;
syll. Ug.: : pu-wa- PRU 3 208 (RS 16.110):3', 6, 10' (cf. PRU
3 planche XXXIX; Van Soldt UF 22 1990 322 n. 9); cf. Sivan GAG1
260; Huehnergard UVST 166. Forms: sg. pwt.
Madder {Madder tnctorum L.): arb? kkrm mn mat kbd pwt four
talents eight hundred (shekels) of madder, 4.626:6 (cf. abn srp, tptQ),
ti (IV)); ]pwt mat abn srp (n of) ]madder and three hundred
(shekels) of alum, 4.182:10; cf. hmt dpwt five of madder, 4.771:4.
py PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 246; Hess AmPN 123 128).
PN: bn PN, 4.617:9.
Cf. pyn.
pyn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 246).
PN: 4.52:4 (yny); 4.244:8 (arty); 4.696:8.
Cf. pyn.
pynq PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.86:27 (Tnqpat).
pzny PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 245; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn
UF 6 1974 35); syll.: cf p-zu-ni, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 41;
p-za-na, PRU 6 55:22'.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 VI 32; 4.633:10; 4.761:10 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34).
pzr y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 123); syll.: cf. pa-
zJ(\)-ra, PRU 3 47 (RS 16.150):5; BA-zi-ra-na, PRU 3 50 (RS
16.277):3, 8.
PN: 2.6:2.
pzy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 35;
Watson AuOr 8 1990 123); syll.: cf. PNF p-Jz-zJ-ya, PRU 6 23:17;
DUMU p-zi, PRU 6 135:7.
PN: 2.71:2.
*/ p-z- /
Cf. pz .
pz n. m. "one who lacerates, lacerator" (ptc. act. */p-z- /; Hb., Aram.
ps, HALOT 954; Jastrow 1206; Arab, fasafa, Lane 2405. Cf. Dijkstra
- De Moor UF 7 1975 210; diff.: Margalit UF 16 1984 158ff: ' to
mutilate' , Arab, fazaa); par.: bkyt, mspdt Forms: pi. pzm.
One who lacerates, lacerator: pz m rybkihose lacerating (their) skin
690
/p-z-1/ - /p-z-r/
wept, 1.19 IV 11 (// bkyt, mspdt); t[bf] (...) b hzry pzm r go...
from my mansion those lacerating (their) skin, 1.19 IV 22 (// bkyt,
mspdt).
/p-z-V v. N "to free oneself, overcome (a difficulty)" (etym. unc ; cf.
Arab, fasala, Lane 2405ff: 'in fasala: ' to become separated, divided' ;
Hb. psi, HALOT 954; alt. Arab, fadala, Lane 241 Iff: ' to surpass' ; for
other options along the same semantic lines cf. Caquot TOu 1 59 n.
154; Tropper UG 114, 540). Forms: N impv.(?) npzl.
N. To free oneself, overcome (a difficulty): b antnpzl overcome the
illnes^, 1.169:15.
/p-z-r/ v. G "to free, loosen" (pseudocorrection of spelling., c. Sem.
*/p-t-r/; cf. supra: btr, cf. Hb., Aram, ptr, DNWSI 908; HALOT 924f;
DJPA 429; Amor, /ptr/, Gelb CAAA 28; Ebla /ptr/ (B-D-L, cf. B-D-
?), cf. Krebernik PET 37; PN ib-dur-(DK), Fronzaroli ARES 1 18;
Akk. patru, AHw 849ff. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973
105; UF 7 1975 105ff; Sanmartn UF 11 1979 724; De Moor ZAW
100 1988 108; Wyatt RTU 392 n. 5); RS Akk.: patrw, cf PN (...)
E-/a is-sa-bat-mi (...) [-uJ>) ip?)-]ta-tar-mi, PRU 6 36:7; PN ip-
ta-tar 6 GN A..HI.A a PN, PRU 6 45:5; cf.
d
AMAR. UTU
mupattii(DVH) Jumn^JL), Ug 5 17:12; syll. Ug.: cf. DUH - pa-
t-ru= s-Iu-du-me = p/-/t-i[, Ug 5 137 III 2; cf. PN i/ PN (...)na-
ap-ta-ru A..HI.A i-na A..HI.A, PRU 3 89 (RS 15.123+):5; na-
ap-ta-.ra la -bal, PRU 3 80 (RS~ 16.239): 15-16; cf. Sivan GAG1 168,
259; Huehnergard UVST 95, 167; Van Soldt SAU 306. Forms: G
suffc. pzr, inf. pzr.
G. To free, loosen: pzr pzr to loosen, he tried to loosen (it), 1.107:34
(De Moor ZAW 100 1988 108; diff: Pardee TPM 244: rdgpzrpzr,
'la guele de silex, la guele du coupeur' , *zrr).
Cf. btr, ptry.
q
q l (I) n. m. "height, summit" (?) (Arab, qilat, qawalat, Hava 619;
Kazimirski 784. Cf. Driver CML 91; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 177f.
n. b; diff: De Moor SP 51 n. 52; Renfroe AULS 139f: TN, cf. Hb.
qylb; Sanmartn UF 10 1978 352 n. 26: ' Wald' , Akk. qallu); par.:
gbl (II), np. Forms: sg. qi.
Height, summit: [Sbrgbl fbr qi pass summits, pass heights, 1.3 VI
8 (// gbl, np, dif: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 227: EA Qiltu, TN).
q (II) n. m. "vine blossom" (?) i.e. choice wine (Arab, qul, Hava
619; Kazimirski 784. Cf. Driver CML 143; diff.: Pope Fs. Finkelstein
176: 'fig cake' , Arab. *ql, MHb. qylyt, De Moor ZAW 88 1976
332; Healey UF 10 1978 91 n. 21: ' hall' , Hb. qlf); syll. Ug.: cf. qi-
i-lu, Ug 5 137 II 27; Huehnergard UVST 175; vacat in Van Soldt
SAU 307. Forms: sg. qi.
Vine blossom, i.e. choice wine: dpr tihn b qi b qi mlkm the table
was perfumed with vine blossom (: choice wine), with royal vine
blossom (: choice wine), 1.22 I 16.
q mr PN (?) (etym. unc) .
PN (?): in unc. ctx., 4.734:4.
/ q- b- ?/ vb G 1) "to send (someone) to say, to summon"; 2) "to
invoke" (Akk. qab, AHw 889f; CAD Q 22ff. Cf. Taylor NUS 32
1984 13); par.: /q-r-?/. Forms: G suffc. qbat, qbitm.
G. 1) To send (someone) to say, to summon: in bkn ctx. qbat (she)
sent (someone) to say(?), 1.6 VI 40.
2) To invoke (the dead): qbitm qbs ddn have you invoked the clan of
PN?, 1.161:2, 10 (// qritm, for the various possible morphological
interpretations oft he pair qritm /qbitm as optative / imperative qtl,
descriptive passive / active qtl, etc., cf. Del Olmo CR 193 n. 80).
qb l PN/TN (?), in bkn ctx. qbi[, 4.245:2 (rdg unc) .
qb t n. f. "goblet" (Hb. qbt, HALOT 1062; Ph., OAram. qb, DNWSI
983; Syr. qb, LS 644; Emar Akk. /qubbaVu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary
692
*/q-b-l/ - qbr
150; Akk. qab tu, AHw 890; CAD Q 43f.; Arab, qubat, Kazimirski
664); par: ks. Forms: sg. qbt
Goblet: qh (...) qbbymnytake (...) the goblet of my right (hand),
1.19 IV 54 and par. (// ks); d yn n b qbt pour sparkling wine into
a goblet, 1.6 IV 18. Cf. 1.16 III 16.
*/q-b-l/
Cf. qblbl.
qbl "battle"(?) (cf. Akk. qablu, AHw 888; CAD Q 12ff. Cf Delcor JJS
33 1982 158). Forms: sg. qbl.
Battle(?): in bkn ctx. i\It qb[/ goddess of battle(?), 1.81:12 (cf. Akk.
ilatqabli Tlqvist AGE 16f).
qbl bl n. m., a sort of clasp or strap(?) (< */q-b-l/; Arab, qibl, Lane
2984; cf. Aram, qbl?, DTT 1309. Cf Cassuto BOS II123 (MHb. (byt)
qbwl); diff: Van Selms UF 7 1975 473: ' he made corresponding' ,
qbl, cf. Hb. maqbllt, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 166: ' headrest' ;
Margalit MLD 18f: ' belt' , Akk. qablu, Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978
62: ' angenehm' , MHb. qbl). Forms: sg. qblbl.
A sort of clasp or strap(7): nil 11 d qblbl a. divine palanquin with q,
1. 4136.
/q-b-r/ vb G "to bury, inter" (Hb. qbr, HALOT 1064; Ph., OAram.,
Palm., Nab. qbr, DNWSI 983f; Syr., qbar, LS 644; Akk. qebru,
AHw 912f; CAD Q 20Iff.; ESA qbr, DOSA 443f; Arab, qabara,
Lane 2840; Eth. qabara, CDG 419.); par.: /-t/ (+ bhrt) Forms:
prefc. aqbrn, yqbr, suff. aqbrnh, tqbmh, yqbr{.)nn.
G. To bury, inter: tbkynh w tqbmh she wept for him and buried him,
1.6 I 17, cf. 1.19 III 5 and par. (// ttnn b hrt ilm ars); ybky wyqbr
yqbr{.}nn he wept (for him) and interred him, interred him (in a
tomb), 1.19 III 40-41. In unc. ctx.: b lb tqt{, 1.15 V 15 (cf. /n-q-b/).
Cf. qbr.
qbr n. m. "grave, tomb" (< /q-b-r/; Hb., Ph., Pun., OAram., Nab.,
Palm., qbr, HALOT 1064f; DNWSI 985f; Akk. qabru, AHw 888;
CAD Q 17f; ESA qbr, DOSA 444; Arab, qabru, Lane 2480; Eth.
qabar, CDG 419); syll. Ug.: -tu
4
: q-bu-ri, PRU 3 51f. (RS
15.86):8, 18 (cf Huehnergard UVST 172). Forms: sg. qbr.
Grave, tomb: hm tpn lqbrbnythey fly over my son' s grave, 1.19
III 44; w qbr tsr and you shall prepare a grave, 1.16 II 25; mnt qbr
myrrh of the tomb, 6.44:2 (or: ' of burial' , inf. /q-b-r/); PN / DN (...)
dbq(\)brwho is in the tomb, 1.142:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 12f;
Del Olmo CR 348; diff.: KTU: rdg tbr).
Cf. /q-b-r/.
*/q-b-s/ qdm( l ) 693
*/ q-b-s/ Cf. qbs, qbst, qbz.
qbs n. m. "clan" (< */q-b-s/; MHb. qybws, Jaslrow 1354; diff: Sapin
U F 15 1983 166 n. 44: ' rassembleurs' ); par.: rpu( ars). Forms:
sg. qbs.
Clan: qbsdt/dnlhe clan ofPN, 1.15 III 4, 15; 1.161:3, 10 (// rpiars);
bt qbs the house of the clan, 1.79:7 (cf. Heltzer RCAU 73; diff.
Dietrich - Loretz MU 19.3f.: rdg b tqbs 'in dem Lager' ).
Cf. qbst, qbz.
qbst n. f. "assembly, gatherings?) (cf. qbs. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU
193f). Forms: sg. qbst.
Assembly, gatherings): in bkn ctx. qbst, 1.163:17.
Cf qbs.
qbt | , 4.86:31, sec qrty (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 230: Qurtu).
qbz "?", possibly an allograph (n./vb.?) of qbs I qbt (cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn U F 7 1975 108; Freilich - Pardee Syria 61 1984
32f). Forms: qbz.
? : in bkn ctx.: qbz imt, 1.133:13.
Cf. qbs.
qdh n. m. (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot Scmitica 1977 18: 'briquet,
toupe' , lib., Aram., Arab. qdh). Forms: pl. qdbm.
?: qdhm, 5.23:19.
/ q-d-m/ vb G 1) "to proceed"; 2) "to precede"; D "to offer, present"
(Hb., Aram., Nab. qdm, HALOT 1068f; DNWSI 986f; HSA qdm,
DOSA 444ff; Arab., Ltn., qadama, Lane 2985f; CDG 421). Forms:
G suffc. qdm, prefc. tqdm, D suffc. qdm, prefc. tqdm, with suff:
tqdmnnn.
G. 1) To proceed: w I hm mr tqdm to the pavilion of the gucsts(?)
they proceeded, 1.15 IV 23.
2) To precede: n bl qdm ydh the cye(s) of DN precede his hands,
1.4 VII 40 (diff.: De Moor SP 166f; ARTU 64: ' the Rasl\ cf. qdm
Oh-
D. To offer, prcscnt(?): tqdm fvrlhey offer a bird, 1.161:30. In bkn
ctx. qdm alpm mznh has offered(?) two thousand (shekels) which are
its weight, 2.81:25 (cf Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 357f); w
tqdmnnn ilhl and the goddesses offer it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432|:37
(Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 404).
Bkn ctx.: yqdm. 1.89:7.
Cf. qdm (I), qdm (II), qdmn, qdmt. qdmy.
qdm (I) n. m., "front, front part" > "former, remote timc"(?) / "the
694
qdm (II) - qdqd
Levant, the Orient"(?) (Hb. qdm, HALOT 1069; Ph., Aram., Palm.,
qdm, DNWSI 987f; Akk. qadmu, qudmu, AHw 891, 926; CAD Q
295f.; Arab, qidam, qudum Lane 2986; Eth. q dm, CDG 421); par.:
hr Forms: sg. qdm.
Former, remote time(?) / the Levant, the Orient(?): rd qdm the city
of former time / the Levant, 1.100:62. Cf. in bkn ctx.: km qdm, 1.12
I 8 (// km hr).
Cf. /q-d-m/, qdm (II).
qdm (II) prep, "in front o f (cf. qdm (I), OAram., Nab., Palm., qdm,
DNWSI 988ff; Akk. qudmu, CAD 295; Eth. qdma, CDG 421. Cf.
Aartun PU 2 60); par.: tk{+ pn). Forms: qdm, suff qdmh.
In front of: t alp qdmh he put an ox in front of her, 1.3 IV 41 and
par. (// tk pnh).
Cf. /q-d-m/, qdm (I),
qdmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 175; Zadok OLA 28 47, 50 n. 31).
PN: * a ) 4.50:3; 4.63 III 3; * b ) bn PN, 4.33:40. In bkn ctx., 4.498:3.
Cf. /q-d-m/, qdmy.
qdmt n. f. "front par f (?) (cf. qdm (I), cf. Hb. qdmh, HALOT 1070;
Aram., qdmh, DNWSI 991f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz ES 4). Forms:
sg./pl. qdmt.
Front part(?): in bkn ctx.: b qmdt wh[, 6.39:1.
Cf. /q-d-m/, qdm (I).
qdmy adj. m. "ancienf, "ancestraf (cf. qdm (I), Aram., Nab., Palm.,
qdmy, DNWSI 992; Ebla /qudmum/ in g-ti-im (// IGI.TM),
Fronzaroli MisEb 1 16, 32; cf. /qidmay/ in IGI.ME = gi-t-ma-a, EV
0128; Krecher Biling. 163 n. 170; Akk. qudm, AHw 926; CAD Q
296; Eth. qadmy qadmiwi, CDG 421; cf. Hb. qdmny HALOT
1071). Forms: pi. qdmym.
Ancient, ancestral: qru rpim qdmym invoke the ancestral DN, 1.161:8;
thtrpim qdmymat the feet of the ancestral DN, 1.161:24. In bkn ctx.,
qdmym, 1.4 VII 34 (diff: Gaster Thespis 448: 'east and west' , rdg
qdm ym, cf. qdm (I), Del Olmo MLC 209: 'frente al mar' , cf. qdm
(II)). In bkn ctx., qd[mym, 1.20 II 10.
Cf. /q-d-m/, qdmn.
qdnt " ? " (Cf. Pardee JNES 43 1984 244: PN).
? : tt qdnt, 2.7:7 (division of text uncertain),
qdqd n. m. "skull, crown" (Hb. qdqd, HALOT 1071; Ebla /qaqqudum/
en SAGxIGI = gag-g-tum, VE 267; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 12f;
Pettinato Biling. 47; Akk. qaqqadu, AHw 899f; CAD Q lOOff. Cf
qdr - qd (I) 695
Watson NUS 36 1986 18); par.: udn, {bn +) Tn (I), r(I). Forms:
sg. qdqd, suff. qdqdy qdqdk, qdqdb.
Skull, crown: ytbr(...) ttrt (...) qdqdk{\) may (...) DN (...) break your
skull!, 1.16 VI 57 and par. (// risk); him qdqd zblym hit Prince DN
on the crown, 1.2 IV 21-22 and par. (// bn nm); am\hs 1 zr] qdqdk \
may crash (you upon) your skull, 1.3 V 24 and par.; ysk (...)hrs 1 zr
qdqdy they will pour (...) whitewash upon my skull, 1.17 VI 37 (cf.
1.4 VII 4, unc. ctx.); ysq (...) prp tt 1qdqdb he scattered (...) dust of
humiliation upon his skull, 1.5 VI 16; hlmn tnm qdqd he hit him
twice (on) the crown, 1.18 IV 22 and par. (// udn). In bkn ctx. qdqdb,
1.18 IV 11.
qdr n. m. "darkening" (probably a verbal n.; cf Hb. qdr, HALOT
1072; Arab, qadar, Lane 2498. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 185f).
Forms: sg. qdr.
Darkening: bm b hdt yrh w[q]dri the moon (is) in the new moon
(phase) and there is darkening, 1.163:10.
/ q-d-/ vb "to consecrate" (denom. < qd (I); cf Hb., Ph., Pun., Pal.,
JAram., qd, HALOT 1072ff; DNWSI 993f; Akk. qadsu, AHw 891;
CAD Q 46f; Arab, qadusa, Lane 2496f; Eth. qaddasa, CDG 422f);
syll. Ug.: cf. qa-di-i a-n[a DN(?)], Ug 5 5 22; cf Huehnergard
UVST 173,324: suffc. G qatilawith Akk. morphology: pan's; cf ina
qd(I), 3; par.: /m-1-?/. Forms: prefc. nqd.
. To consecrate: ibr y bl nqd a bull, oh DN!, (to you) we shall
consecrate, 1.119:30, cf. In. 31 (II nmlu).
Cf qd (I).
qd (I) adj. m. 1) "holy one"; 2) as a noun "the Holy One"; 3) "(his)
Holiness", cult official (Hb. qd(w), HALOT 1066f; Ph., Pun., Aram.,
Palm, qd, DNWSI 995ff; Arab, qidds, qadds, Lane 2496f; Akk.
f qaditu AHw 891; CAD Q 48ff; Ebla cf /qadium/ in N.GIG -
ga-ti-um, VE 100; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4; Pettinato Biling. 44; ga-
da-um, Krebernik PET 85; Amor, /qadium/, CAAA 29; Emar Akk.
qi-da-ipl, cf Dietrich UF 21 1989 79 n. 70; cf. Akk. m. qadu,
AHw 906, CAD Q 146f; qaum, AHw 906. Cf. De Tarragon CU
73ff; Xella MLE 9ff; Schwemer NuzHur 7 105); RS Akk.: cf. ina
3; par.: adr. Forms: sg. qd, f. qdt(cf. qdt, infra); pi. qdm.
1) Holy: ks qd holy cup, 1.3 I 13; him qd
r
holy fortress (// adr), 1.16
I 7 and par.; qlh qdhxs holy voice, 1.4 VII 29, 31. Cf. mdbr qd holy
desert / TN, 1.23:65 (Hb. mdbr qd, cf. HALOT 1075). Possibly used
as a noun ' holy victim' in ybr qd a ram that is killed as a holy
victim (?), 1.94:1 and cf. In. 23 (cf /b--r/ (II)). In bkn ctx. ytn qd,
696
qd (II)
1.104:12; amrmrn sqdl shall shake holy wood, RSOu 14 52 [KTU
9.435]:3.
2) As a noun ' The Holy One' , * a ) epithet of the god it. ltpn w qd
the ' benevolent' and the ' holy' , 1.16111 and par. Cf. bn qd, sons of
the ' Holy One' (?) > holy ones, denoting gods, 1.2 I 21 and par. (//
ilm). Other scholars consider qd in these texts to mean "Holiness",
an epithet of the goddess atrt, cf. Van Zijl Baal 16; De Moor SP 130;
De Moor - Spronk CARTU 166; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 124 n. n;
Olyan UF 19 163 n. 15; * b ) DN / epithet (= 2.a(?); cf Bordreuil -
Pardee RSOu 14 p. 402): ] ... kbkb qd yrths, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]: 12 (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: ' ] l'etoile. Le saint /
Qoudou se lave' ); my k qd who is like DN?, ibid. 14' (Bordreuil -
Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: 'qui es comme Qoudou?' ); bl qdmbnhr,
ibid. 17' (Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 399: ' Balou (et) Qoudou
(ou: les saints) dans le fleuve'; see also 3); see also qd mlk i\,
1.123:20 and cf. qd (III).
3) ' (his) Holiness' , a cult official (Rainey SS 127; Von Soden UF 2
1970 329f; De Tarragon CU 138ff; Gruber Tarbiz 52 1983 167ff;
UF 18 1986 133ff.; in divination (?) cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs.
Loretz 1998 179f, cf. 1.106:15); RS Akk.: L.NU.GIG, PRU 6
93:26; Huehnergard AkkUg 360; Arnaud SMEA 27 1996 54ff; cf.
abstr. qadtw. RN (...) PN (...) a-na qa-ad-u-tii-i-u\{ma), PRU 3
140 (RS 16.132):7 (cf. Von Soden UF 2 1970 329f): qd yr (his)
' holiness' sings (it), 1.112:21; qdm PNN, 4.412 II 8-17 (cf. Dijkstra
AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 81ff. ;cfPN wnhlh and his heirs, ibid. In. 15);
in lists, together with khn: qdm t bnm wA/ nr ' hol y ones' , nine
individuals and an ass, 4.29:3 (cf. ibid. In. 1-2); cf 4.36:2; 4.38:2 (3
GUR Z.KAL.KAL 6 GN K.BABBAR 6 UDU.HI.A); 4.68:73 (cf.
/ p-/ H/ RIN.ME &GI. BAN. ME, ibid. In. 76)-4. 126:7; 4.412 II
8; 4.416:7; 4.752:5 (cf. bnm dit bdrb prm, ibid. In. 1); cf. 4. 47:1.
Also in list of professions: qdm, RSOu 14 34 [KTU 9.436]:4'.
For bl qdmbnhr, ibid. RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 17', see 2 above.
Bkn ctx. 1.114:24; 1.166:12.
Cf. mqdt, prqds, /q-d-/, qd (II), qd (III), qdt.
qd (II) n. m. "sanctuary" (cf. qd (I), Hb. Ph., Pun. Aram., Palm, qd,
HALOT 1078; DNWSI 994f; Eg. /qidu/, Hoch SWET 441; cf Arab.
quds, 2497); syll. Ug.: qi-id-u, Ug 5 137 III 29"; (?) Ug 5 137 IV
a 14; cf. Huehnergard UVST 173; van Soldt SAU 307; cf. the element
/qidu/ in the TN Dumatu-qidi; Astour RSP 2 346; UF 11 1979 19,
24; Sivan GAG1 262; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 666; cf. dmt (I), par.:
qd (III) - /q-1/ (I) 697
nm (II). Forms: sg. qd.
Sanctuary: b qd b r nhlty in (my) sanctuary, in the mountain of my
property, 1.3 III 30 and par.; nsb (...)b qdztr mh who erects (...) in
the sanctuary the votive cippus of his people, 1.17 I 26 and par.;
ytn 1 d
trt srm they reached the sanctuary of DN ofthe Tyrians,
1.14 IV 34; b qd in the sanctuary, 1.169:8; b qd il bt in the
sanctuary of the god of the palace, 1.115:7; qdh a ram in his
sanctuary, 1.106:13; gdlt b qd il a cow in the sanctuary of DN,
1.119:6; qd bl the sanctuary of DN, 1.119:33. In bkn ctx. btm qd
il 1.94:24. Cf. TN dmt qd ' Tower of t he Sanctuary' , 4.643:4-7;
4.652:3 (cf. syll.: URU du-ma-te-qi[id-e], PRU 6 78:6; URU a\-ma-
ti(?)]-qi-id-i, PRU 4 71ff. (RS 17.235+):21; cf. Van Soldt UF 28
1996 666).
Cf. qd (I).
qd (III) DN one of the two messenger-boys of the goddess atrt. qd
(w) amrr (the ' Holy One' ; cf. Pope WbMyth 304. Cf. qd (I) 2).
DN, one oft he two messenger-boys ofthe goddess atrt.: 1.3 IV 11 (//
dgyatr); 1.4 IV 2, 8(!), 13; 1.123:26; qdsyuhdm br ammrkkbkb
DN began to shine, DN like a star, 1.4 IV 16.
Cf. qd (I).
qd ( I V) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 226f: Qidu , Qissu , Qinsa ,
Qissa); syll: KUR qin
\M, PRU
4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 14*; RSOu 7 5:17, 20; cf. Sivan GAGl 276;
Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648.
PN: 4.116:7; 4.682:8 (t{ri\ im[).
mgy - ml (I)
825
mgy TN; cf. m(n)gy.
/ - m- h/ vb G 1) "to be glad, rejoice"; 2) "to light up"; D "to make
happy" (Hb., Ammon. mh, HALOT 1335f; DNWSI 1160; Arab.
amaha, Lane 1595. Cf. Greenfield HUCA 30 1959 14 Iff; Grossberg
Bib 67 1986 547ff); par.: /g-1/, /s-h-1/. Forms: G suffc. mh,
allograph (?) mh (1.133: 16); prefc. n{\)mh, tmh; ymh; nmh; inf.
mh; D prefc. tmh; suffc. mht.
G. 1) To be glad, rejoice: ymh / mh aliyn bl, DN, the Very
Powerful, rejoiced, 1.10 III 3 7/ 14 V 35 and par. 1.5 II 20, 1.6 III 14,
cf. bn ilmm\t\ mh, 1.133:16 (?) (cf. diff: Pardee TPM 162: Ml a
efface', mhy ); mh btlt nt the Virgin DN rejoiced, 1.4 V 20, cf.
l. IV II 28, 1.92:31;"bnt bhtk al tmh al tmh b rm [h]kl[k\ in the
construction of your mansion do not rejoice, do not rejoice in the
erection of your palace, 1.3 V 21 and par.; b hyk abn n(\)mh in your
life, our father, we rejoiced, 1.161 14 and par. (// nglr); tmh ht atrt
may DN now rejoice!, 1.6 I 39. In bkn ctx.: aqhtym[h], 1.17 VI 54.
2) To light up: pnm tmh (his) face lit up, 1.17 II 9 (// yshl).
D. To make happy (see ): w um tmbm ab and may mother make
father happy, 2.16:11 (diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 299 n. 18: ' se rjouisse
( cause) de Pre!' , rdg tmh (G) m(n) ab).
. To make happy (see d): in bkn ctx. mht w ht you made happy,
and now 2.73:10 (Tropper UG 599).
Cf. mht.
mht n.~ f. "joy" (< /-m-h/; Hb. smhh, HALOT 1336f; Amor
/irnhum/, Gelb CAAA 32); par.: shq, tyt. Forms: sg. mht
Joy: ymlu Ibh b mhthxs heart was filled with joy, 1.3 II 26 and par.
(// b shq, tyt).
Cf. /-m-h/.
mk TN, mythical region, historically identified with later Lake Huleh,
north of Lake Kinneret (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 394: *amaku. Aram.
yamma d -samk?, Gk Semachonitis, EA amhuna. Cf. De Langhe
TRS 2 209ff; Ribichini MLE 1 51f; Kempinski SMB 63; diff:
Aartun UF 17 1985 33f: 'hhere Region (des Gebirges)' , Arab.
simk).
TN: ah mkve shore of TN, 1.10 II 9, 12. Cf. in bkn ctx.: [mk,
4,693:3.
ml (I) n. m. "commercial agent" (?) (cf Akk. amall, AHw 1153f;
CAD /l 291 ff. Cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 364 n. 85; Cunchillos
TOu 2 306 n. 11). Forms: sg. cstr. ml.
Commercial agent(?): p sdb mln PN commercial agent (?) of ivory,
826
ml(II) - mm (I)
2.17:5; rb m\lm chief of commercial agents, 7.69:3.
ml (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 195; De Moor BiOr
26 1969 107; cf. Benz PNPPI 420).
PN: bn PN, 4.66:5; 4.412 II 6.
mlbu PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 31, 34, 154, 194; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 168). Forms: mlbu, ge. mlbi.
PN: * a ) 4.366:13 (bn grb), (bn ypf) 14; * b ) bn PN, 4.63 IV 13.
mm (I) n. m. 1) "heavens, sky"; 2) DN "Heavens" (Hb., Ph., Pun.,
Aram., Nab., Palm. m(y)m, HALOT 1559ff; DNWSI 1160ff; EA
Akk. a-mu-ma, DNWSI 1160; Syr. may, LS 7 85f; Akk. am ,
AHw 1160; CAD /l 339ff.; ESA smy DOSA 337 f; Arab. samP,
Lane 1434f); syll. Ug.: [IDIM] - [a-m] = a-mu-ma, Ug 5 137 III
13*; [A]N - [a-n]i = a-mu-ma, Ug 5 133 HI 33"; [AN] - [am =
[ha-b]ur-ni= a(?)-[m]u(?)-ma(?),UF 11 197 947 9:29; Van Soldt UF
2~1 1989 365; BiOr47 1990 7 3If; SAU 307; cf. Huehnergard UVST
182; for the element /am/ in PNN cf Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648:
'heaven' (correcting Sivan GAGl 276: var. of /umu/ 'name'); par.:
kbkb, nhl (I), ym (II). Forms: pl./du. tan rum mm, allograph mym
(1.19 IV 24, 30); suff. mmb (-b. l oc).
1) Heavens, sky: nyr mm the luminary ofthe heavens, 1.24:31 and
par.; drdtmm the family of the heavens (?), 1.10 I 5 (// phrkkbm);
bt mm w thm daughter of the sky and the ocean, 1.100:1; ; thm w
mm sky and ocean, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:9'; pt 1 ars pt 1 mm
one lip to earth and the other to the sky, 1.23:62 and par.; Inm tlhk
mm with (his) tongue he licked the heavens, 1.83:6; rih b git b
m[m\ his head in the snow ofthe heavens (?), 1.101:7; mm mn
tmtm may the heavens rain oil, 1.6 III 6 and par. (// nhlm); tl mm
mn ars dew of sky, oil of earth, 1.3 IV 43 and par.; ttrp mm the
heavens slackened, 1.5 I 4; tant mm m ars the whisper of the
heavens with the earth, 1.3 III 24 and par. (// kbkbm); yrmmh yrb
mm frhe shot skywards, in the sky he shot a bird, 1.23:38; wyrb
b phm srmmm into their mouths go the birds ofthe sky, 1.23:62
(// dg b ym); pt mm the birds ofthe sky, 1.22 I 11; d I t[dm]m
that the heavens do not know, 1.3 III 26 and par.; shrrt la mm the
power ofthe heavens is burning up, 1.4 VIII 23 and par.; na ydh
mmb he lifted his hands to the heavens, 1.14 IV 5 and par.; ql bl fin
hr w lm mmb take (this) request to DN in the heavens, 1.100:52;
dn mt mm a vessel for people of heaven, 1.3 I 13; mlak mm (...) zbl
mlk mm heavenly messengers (...) royal heavenly princes (?),
1.13:26-27; np mm the celestial peaks, 1.3 VI 9; Wars wmm scour
mm (II) - mn (1) 827
the earth and the heavens, 1.16 III 2; p b mm tqru DN calls in the
sky, 1.107:15 and par.; blt mm rmm Lady oft he exalted heavens,
1.108:7; [mmrmlkgo up to the heavens (?), 1.13:12.
2) DN "Heavens", in god lists: ars w mm Earth and Heavens,
1.118:11 and par. (cf. IDIM iHDIM, Ug 5 18:11).
Cf. mm (II), mmn, mym.
mm (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. mm (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 195;
Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 549; Benz PNPPI 421; Watson AuOr
8 1990 125f; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: bn PN, 4.232 (I) 9.
mml k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 158, 194; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8 1991 168).
PN: 4.75 V 19 (b[h)].
Cf. mlk (I).
mmn PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. mm (I). Cf Grndahl PTU 52, 195;
Watson AuOr 8 1990 125f); syll.: cf. a-mu-ma-nu/na, PRU 3 148
(RS 16.178):3; 159 (RS 16.256): 8 passim ibid; 201 (RS 16.257+) III
8; PRU 6 38:7 and passim ibid.
PN: * a ) 3.9:3, 11 {m{.}mn\ 15; 4.43:2; 4.170:11; 4.222:19;
4.261:12 (bn Yds); 4.297:4 (gn); 4.350:14 (bn gmz); 4.727:6;
4.782:29; * b ) bn PN, 4.344:19; 5.18:7-8.
mn (I) n. m. l f oi l " ; 2) "fat, butter"; 3) an aromatic plant(?) (Hb.,
Pun., Aram., Palm, mn, HALOT 1567I; DNWSI 1163; Ebla
/amnum/ in . DU,
0
= sa-ma-nu da-b, VE 883; Krebernik ZA 73
1983 34; Fronzaroli EL 149; Akk. amnu, AHw 1157f; CAD /l
321ff.; Arab, samn, Lane 1432); RS Akk.: (.ME), .GI ME),
passim, cf. PRU 6 p. 159; Huehnergard AkkUg 376; cf. .ME, KTU
4.381:1 and passim ibid; cf. a-ta-p-ak.Gl a-na SAG.DU-.Sa, PRU
3 110 (= Syria 18 1937 253f; RS 8.208):8; cf. GI..GI.ME
(serdu?)), Ug 5 54:16; syll. Ug.: cf. the element /amnu/ in
toponyms; Astour RSP 2 365; Sivan GAGl 272; par.: nbt (I), tl.
Forms: sg. mn; cf the spelling mn 4.31:2, 11; 4.710:3 (cf.
Dietrich - Loretz KA 157, 163).
1. Oil; * a ) oil (probl. olive oil): (n) mn (n jars of) oil, 4.352:1,
passim, kd mn&'yx of oil, 4.313:1, passim; cf. kd mn a jar of oil,
4. 710:3; PN(n) mn PN: (n jars of) oil, 4.41:2 (cf. PN(n) /'kd(m),
ibid. In. 3-12); (n) mn lPN(n jars of) oil to PN' s account, 4.123:5,
cf. In. 3; arb mat 1 alp mn nh one thousand four hundred of J . -oil,
4.91:3; hm mn five (jars of) oil, 4.150:2; hm mn whm tfdtve
(jars) of oil and five t, ibid. In. 4; krsu wtftmn one k. und one t of
828
mn (I)
oil, RS 94.2600:14 (Tropper UG 420); tmn rh mn htbn w tt
eighteen (jars) oil on account and (one jar of) dregs, 4.771:7; kd mn
tthsr one jar of oil of lees: of waste, 4.778:5; 4.782:7; (n) mn dl
ysa btmlk(n jars of) oil that have not left the palace, 4.341:20; (n)
mn d IqhtPNF wkditir m qrt (n jars of) oil that PNF takes and a
jar is still owed to the city, 4.290:1; lqh hw mn b qmh he took oil in
his horn, 2.72:30; mn nr lamp oil, 5.23:6; 4.786:8; kd mn 1 nr Hm
a jar of oil for the divine lamp, 4.284:6; tgrm (tgm{\)i{\)) mn sum
total of the oil, 4. 313:27; kkr hm mat kbd tit mn one talent five
hundred shekels of copper (in exchange) for oil, 4.272:4 (cf.
Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f); 1 mn itrhwas for the oil: follow it,
2.15:6 (for -hw cf. Tropper UG 54); in ritual use (De Tarragon CU
43 f): dd mn a cruel of oil, 1.41:44; 1.87:48; tn ddmn two cruets of
oil, 1.41:45; 1.87:50 (rdg dd() mn); people dtlytn mn who did not
deliver oil, 4.728:3; in lit. texts (cf. Zobel ZAW 82 1970 209ff;
Sasson RSP I 448): ysq mn lm b s ' virgin' / pure oil was poured
int a plate, 1.3 II 31 and par. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 84);
hn mn lm bl behold the pure oil of DN! 1.119:24 (diff: Herdner
Ug 7 35: 'huile de paix' ); cf. in bkn ctx. kly mn b (...) [ finished was
the oil in (...)[, 1.16 III 16; symbolic use: tl mm 11 mn ars dew of
heaven // oil of the earth, 1.3 II 39 and par. (Zobel ZAW 82 1970
212; Janowski UF 12 1980 238); mm mn tmtm may the heavens
rain oil (// nbt), 1.6 III 6 and par.; mn krm bd oil for the hired
(personnel) in the hands of... , RSOu 14 38 [KTU 9.424]:2'; krsu w
ttmn one k. and one t of oil, RS 94.2600:14; arbm mn wkrsim
forty (kd) and two k. of oil, RS 94.2392+:4 (both Tropper UG 420);
b ) mn tb perfumed oil, 4.738:4; 4.780:8, 14 (cf. Ebla . DU
1 0
= sa-
ma-nu da-b, VE 883; cf. supra; Hb. (h)mn (h)twb, HALOT 1568);
* c ) esp.: mn rqh perfumer's oil (cf. Hb. mn rwqh, HALOT 1568)
> ' perfume' , 4.91:5; mn r{x, 4.31:2; cf. ibid. In. 11 (cf Heltzer
GPOTU 27); cf. r Ig mn X to] lyp(\) tltlg<mn> rqh he gives me
ten ' jars' of oil, plus three ' jars' of perfume 5.10:7s. (Dietrich - Loretz
- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 162; diff: Caquot Ug 7 389ff. In. 8: rdg Ig
rqh); mn mr mn rqh myrrh-scented oil, perfume, 1.41:21; 1.87:22;
cf. Ig mn rqh a ' jar' of perfume, 1.148:21, and mn /nrmyrrh-scented
oil, 4.91:15; 5.23:1 (cf. EA Akk. mur-r, EAT 25 IV 51; Hb. mn
hmr, Est 2:12; cf. CAD M/2 221b; HALOT 630); kdmnmra ' jar'
of myrrh-scented oil, 4.14:2, 8, 15; kt mn mr a pitcher of myrrh-
scented oil, 4.786:14; rbm mn mr forty of myrrh-scented oil,
4.91:16; mn ^ ( mi n i u m, paint based on) reddish oil, 4.780:12 (cf.
mn (II) - /tmn(y) 829
Bordreuil CRAIBL 1987, 290). In bkn ctx.: mn prs[, 1.22 15;
mn[...]qh, 7.140:2; tk r kbd mitm mn nh and two hundred and
sixteen (units) of /j.-oil, RSOu 14 37:4.
2. Fat, butter: mn uz goose fat, 4.247:22.
3. An aromatic plant (
4
pine(?)' , < (s) mn): arbm 1 mit mn one
hundred and forty (plants of) , 4.158:3 (cf. tir, ibid. In. 4; Stieglitz
JNES 25 1970 56; Loewenstamm UF 13 1981 302: ' a kind of pine' ).
Cf. mn (II), mny, mt (I).
mn (II) adj. m. "fat, fatling" (< mn (I), Hb. mn, HALOT 1567;
Arab, samn, Lane 1432). Forms: sg. mn.
Fat, fatling: ttbh mn mrih she sacrificed the fattest of her failings,
1.15 IV 15 andV"-
Cf. mn (I).
mn (III) DN (?), possibly denotes the later god Eshmun (cf. Xella
A1CISFP 403).
DN (?): srm 1 mn two birds to DN (?), 1.164:9 (cf Del Olmo CR
319 n. 90). Cf. in bkn ctx.: alp 1 mn, 4.198:5 (PN?).
mn ( I V) PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. m (I), mm (I), mn (II), mn
(III). Cf Grndahl PTU 195); syll.: a-mu-nu, PRU 5 1 rev. 9'; cf
Sivan GAGl 276; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648.
PN: * a ) 4.170:10; 4.617:27; 4.371:17 {bn apn); * b ) bn PN, 4.432
(II) 11. In bkn ctx., cf 4.198:5.
mn n. m. "oil", etc., 4.31:2, 11; 4.710:3; allograph of mn; cf. mn
(I)-
m( n) gy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 262: ammeg I amnig. Cf.
Heltzer RACAU 11, 17 n. 34; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 220;
Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 376f, 380; UF
28 1996 687f; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU m-me-ga, PRU 3
145 (RS 16.139):5; URU m-ni-ga, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):30; cf.
Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177.
TN mgy. 1.91:27; 4.754:10; 4.770:17; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II
31; mngy. 4.355:25. In bkn ctx.: mgx?), 4.610 (II) 14; for 4.684:1
cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688 n. 284.
s mnt n. cardinal f. "eight", 4.710:7; allograph of *mnt and aliomorph
of mnt, cf. tmn (I).
/tmn(y) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 262f: amn, amnl; on the
existence of two villages with this name cf. also Van Soldt UF 28
1996 687; UF 29 1997 700. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12; Astour TopAn
126; RSP 2 331, 365; UF 11 1979 18, 23; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11
65; Van Soldt UBL 11 378, 380; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: 1) amn
830
mny (II) - mt
/: m-na(-a), PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):31'; see Belmonte RGTC 12/2
262 for PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):34': URU [a-am]-a (cuff.: Van Soldt
UF 30 1998 704: YnX>)); 2) amn2: PRU 4 76 (RS 17.368) rev.
3' ; URU a-am-na, PRU 4 71 (RS 17.235+):35. Cf. Sivan GAGl 272;
Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 687.
TN (all amn / ?), * a ) mn: 4.610 (II) 15 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2
262: mny); * b ) mny. 1.91:26; 4.3///55:24; 4.770:16; RSOu 14 35
[KTU 9.388] II 32; * c ) bkn tm[n(y(?)), 4.621:9; 4.622:5; 4.684:1
(Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 22; RGTC 12/2 262). Cf. Lmr(y)
TN.
Cf mny.
mny PN (Sem. etym. unc.; cf. m (I), mm (I), mn (II), mn (III),
mn(y). Cf. Grndahl PTU 27, 195).
PN: 4.222:12 (unc. ctx.).
Cf. mn (I), mn(y).
mrgt adj . f. "coated" (?) (cf. Eth. maraga, CDG 357f; Arab, maraa,
Kazimirski 1086f Cf Gaster BASOR 93 1944 91 n. 1; Thespi s
1
447;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 195 n. j ; Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 60ff;
diff. Margalit MLD 16f: ' red-gold' , Arab, maran; De Moor UF 11
1979 641 n. 12: ' polished' ; Wyatt RTU 91 n. 90: ' emerald' , Sanskrit
/ Gk)); par.: nbt (II). Forms: sg. mrgt.
Coated: platform mrgt b dm hrs coated in gold, 1.4 I 32 (// nbt, cf.
KTU: mrht, cf. p. 16 n. 3).
mrht, 1.4 I 32, cf. mrgt.
mr m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 44, 182, 194; Ribichini - Xella
RSF 15 1987 8; SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: u-mu-rai-ma^)}, Ug 5
6:30.
PN: *a ) 4. 63 I I 48; 4.103:26; 4.170:24; 4.635:29 (a[dd\dy); 4.655:4;
b ) bn PN, 4.35 II 10.
mrr n. m. "poisoning, poison" (qtl/qll pattern < */m-r(-r)/ (II). Cf
Pardee UF 10 1978 256; TPM 207 n. 30); par.: ntk. Forms: sg.
cstr. mrr.
Poisoning, poison: mrrnh qr the poison of the sloughing serpent,
1.100:4 and par. (//ntk).
Cf mr (I), /m-r(-r)/ (II).
mr, 1.3 VI 9, cf. /m--r/.
mt (I) n. f. "fat, grease" (< mn (I), Arab, sumnat, Lane 1432; cf. Hb.
mmn [MHb. mnh/mnt\, HALOT 649); par.: zm. Forms: sg.
mt.
Fat: hm it mt hm /[/] zm if there is fat or if there is bone, 1.19 III
mt (II) - myn 831
4 and par. (// zm).
Cf. mn (I).
mt (II) n. f, "reddish shade" ("carnelian", esp. of a particular purple;
cf. Akk. smtiL AHw 1019; CAD S 121ff; Landsberger JCS 21 1967
140ff; Ebla cf. .S
4
. AN = sa-ma-du/tsa-r-im, VE 338; Civil Biling.
89. Cf. Heltzer GPOTU 35; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 64; Van Soldt
UF 22 1990 343f; cf. De Moor NYCI 2 20 n. 82; Watson NUS 17
1978 3); RS Akk.: SG.H. ME.DA/TA, SK.SA
5
((SK) tabarru),
cf. Landsberger JCS 21 1967 168; Von Soden OLZ 79 1984 32; Van
Soldt UF 22 1990 340, 343; syll. Ug.: cf. NA
4
.GUG.KU.GU = i-
im-tu
4
, MSL 10 41:90; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 113, 120, 387; Van
Soldt UF 22 1990 343 n. 157. Forms: Sg. mt
Reddish shade, esp. of a particular purple: Apn diqni wmta. cape of
violet and reddish purple, 4.168:1; allm lbnm [...] all mt [...] alliqn
white a., [...] a. (of) carnelian red, [...] a. (of) violet purple, 4.182:5;
hmm mt b iqi\, fifty (shekels) of reddish purple for [...] shekel(s),
4.337:25; hmmatmtb rt ksp five hundred (shekels) of purple for
ten of silver, 4.341:7. In bkn ctx.: (the singers go) ]iqnu mt[ in violet
and red, 1.23:21; ]mt, 4.182:17 (cf. iqnu, ibid In. 16, 18).
mt [ PN bkn (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf u-mi-^t-t, Ug 5 20: 1; cf.
Watson AuOr 13 1995 228.
PN: 4.50:5 (bkn ctx.).
mt r (I) n. m. "cutting" (qtl pattern< */m-t-r/; Arab, matara,
Kazimirski 1056; Eth. matara, CDG 372. Cf. Aartun WO 4 1967/68
279; diff: Rinaldi BibOr 8 1966 79: 'cresciuto in libert' , of mtr,
cf. Is 58:6; Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981 78f: ' zwei Schafe, eine
Taube' , rdg m tr). Forms: mtr.
Cutting: mtr ukl 1 il cutting of a grape cluster for DN, 1.41:2;
1.87:2.
mt r (II) NP (rdg and etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil -Pardee RSOu 14 p.
361).
PN: bn mtr, RSOu 14 45 [KTU 9.418]:1.
mym (I), cf. mm (I) y mm (II).
mym (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. m (I), mm (I), ym (II) 2. Cf.
Ribichini -Xella RSF 15 1987 8; SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: bnPN, 4.714:5.
myn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 193f: here m (I), cf. Gelb -
Purves - MacRae NPN 257: /imaia/, /imiia/, 259: /ummiia/; Watson
AuOr 13 1995 228: Emar u-mi-ia-an-ni, AuOrS 1 16:19); syll.: cf.
u-me-ya-na, Syria 13 1932 235 (RS 3.318 [= MSL 6 p. 4]) colophon;
832 n - ndrb
u-mi- \a(?)-n]a, PRU 3 106 (RS 16.206):5; Ug 5 20:2(7); cf. Van
Soldt SAU 23, 40.
PN: bnPN, 4.122:2.
n n. m/f. 1) "tooth"; 2) "ivory" (Hb., Aram, n, HALOT 1593ff;
DJPA 559; Ebla /innum, inntum/ in Z. URUDU = si-nu-u[m\, si-
na-tom, VE 174; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 61; Z. UR
5
= i-na-tum/ti
-la-um/mu, VE 209; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 9; Pettinato Biling. 45;
Z. GUL - ha-zi-lum i-nu, VE 227; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 10;
d
NAMMU = si-nu ha-mi-um, VE 1344'; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 8;
Fales QuSe 13 176; ge. /innim/ in Z. U = ma-gr-ru
x2
si-nu(-me),
VE 214; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 10; cf. Pettinato Biling. 46; ARET 5
61; Akk. innu, AHw 1243; CAD S/3 48.; Arab, sinn, Lane 1437f;
Eth. snn, CDG 504); par.:(?) pt. Forms: sg. sn; pl. suff. ntk,
nth.
1) Tooth: tibdnth her teeth held (him), 1.1919. In unc. ctx.: k tgwn
ntk make your teeth chatter / grind(?), 1.82:4 (//(?) ptk, diff.: Caquot
TOu 2 64 n. 172: ' tes annes' ). In bkn ctx.: n mtm, 1.12 II 41.
2) Ivory: mrqdm d n castanets(?) of ivory, 1.108:4-5 (// knr, tb, tp,
msltm); cf. 1.19 IV 27; ml n commercial agent (?) of ivory, 2.17:5.
Cf /-n-n/.
/-n-7 / vb G "to hate, loathe" (Hb. n?, HALOT 1338ff; Aram, sny,
DJPA 384; ESA n?, DOSA 519; Arab. an/ani?a, Lane 1603f).
Forms: G suffc. na.
G. To hate, loathe: dm tn dbhm na bl for two sacrifices DN loathes,
1.4 III 17. In bkn ctx.: na[, 4.217:8.
Cf. nu.
nu n. m. "enemy" (ptc. act < /-n?/; Hb. (w)n?, HALOT 1339; Syr.
son?, LS 483; Can.(?) h, AHw 1590, but cf. CAD S/3 310; Arab.
ni?, Lane 1603f); par.: ib (I). Forms: pl. cstr. nu.
Enemy: tihd (...) nu hdgpt r{...) the enemies of DN took to the
slopes of the hill, 1.4 VII 36.
Cf. /-n-?/.
n t n. f. "?", possibly the name of a kind of bird (Cf. Pardee Syria 65
1988 187; Del Olmo CR 89 n. l l ) . Forms: sg. nt.
?, possibly the name of a kind of bird: tp nt yq one /. . game
bird, 1.48:7.
ndrb PN (etym. unc. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 250: /ant/,
257: /int/; Grndahl PTU 291: sind-, 293: snd/sd).
PN bn PN, 4.700:2.
Cf. nd, s(n)drn.
nl - nt (I)
833
nl PN (Anat. Cf. Grndahl PTU 273, 292, 313); syl l : cf. u-na-AN,
PRU 4 184 (RS 17.319):24; 231 (RS 17.244):4.
PN: 4.398:4 (bn sqr).
nm DN, second member oft he double-barrelled divine name tkmn w
nm, origin unknown (Cf. Pardee UF 20 1988 195ff; for a Sanskrit
etym. cf. Wyatt UF 22 1990 447; RTU 46 n. 39).
DN, in god lists: tkmn wnm, 1.65:4; 1.123:8; in offering texts: tkmn
w nm dqt / DNN, a ewe / ram, 1.39:3 and par.; in prayers and
magic texts: yti (...) I tkmn wnm may it rise (...) to DNN!, 1.40:34
and par.; in literary texts: ymsn{.}nn tkmn wnm they loaded DNN
with him, 1.114:19.
nmyk, in unc ctx.: 2.47:6.
/ -n-n/ vb G/D '-to grind teeth" (denom. < n; diff: Driver Fs. Bako
103: ' to sharpen' , Hb. nn, Arab, sanna, Sanmartn UF 11 1979 727f.
n. 62: ' sich ndern' , *n(y) I). Forms: G/D prefc. tnn, ynn.
G/D. To grind teeth: ybky w ynn he wept and ground (his) teeth,
1.16 I 13 and par.
Cf. n.
npt n. f, unspecified type of general offering (etym. unc. Cf.
Beckman HBR 296: cf. Hitt. ipant-, Hillers BASOR 192/200 1979
42/ 18; Milgrom IEJ 22 1972 33ff: 'Wave-offering', Hb. tnph; De
Moor UF 2 1970 324: ' two-thirds' [Akk. iniptu and variants]; Del
Olmo SEL 12 1995 45: ' community(?) offering', Arab, sinf, sin fat).
Forms: sg. npt
Unspecified type of offering: b urm u npt 1 ydbh mlk as a burnt
offering and as a /.-offering the king must sacrifice, 1.119:13; b hm
[\rh npt il son the fifteenth (day) as a /.-offering: a DN one ram,
1.112:22 and par.; npthsth as a /.-offering, half of it (?), 1.39:10.
/ -n-s/ vb G "to gird (oneself)" (cf. Hb. ns, HALOT 1607. Cf. De
Moor SP 91; par.:
/ c
-t-k/. Forms: G suffc. nst
G. To gird (oneself); nst kpt b hbh she girded her belt with palms,
1.3 II 12 (// tkt).
nt (I) n. f. "year" (Hb., Aram, nh, HALOT 1600f; DNWSI 1170ff;
Ph., Pun., Moab. t, DNWSI 1170ff; palm. n?, DNWSI 1170ff.; Ebla
cf. .MU:MU.TG = gi-bt-la-ti sa-dim, VE 1416'; Fales QuSe 13
186; but cf. Civil EDA 146: /adm/ (cf. /c/"field"); EA Akk. a-ni-ta,
EAT 362:66, DNWSI 1170; Akk. attu, /antu, AHw 1201, CAD S/2
197ff; Arab. sanat, Lane 1449); syll. Ug.: MU = \a-at-t[u = ...]
(Ug. 5 130 III V) [...] = (ug.) a-an-tu
A
(UF 11 1979 479:11); cf. van
Soldt BiOr 46 1989 650; BiOr 47 1990 73 If; cf. Huehnergard UVST
834 Snt (II) - /-n-w/
182; Van Soldt SAU 307, 336 n. 169; par. : nqp(hj (+ d), yrh.
Forms: sg. nt, ntm (encl. m); du. ntm, pi. nt/nm (cf. Hb. nwt
/nyni), suff htk.
Year: b nt ysrk bl during seven years DN failed, 1.19 I 42 and
par.; / yrhm I nt d b nt during months and years until the seven
years, 1.19 IV 14-15 and par.; b nt il mla seven years DN had
filled, 1.12 II 44 (// nqpt d); mk b b nt behold at seven years, 1.15
III 22 and par.; b nt tmt seven complete years, 1.23:66 (// nqpt d);
alp nt W [...] ntm a head of cattle of one year and [...] of two years,
1.86:1-2, cf. In. 5 and 6; glm dt nt bullocks of one year, 1.22 I 13
and par.; kt nbt nta flask (?) of honey (from the harvest) oft he year,
1.148:22; alp ymm w rbt nt (for) thousands of days and myriads of
years, 5.9 I 5; b tit nt in/during three years, 4.168:13, cf. 4.182:60;
bgbfntkat the end of your years, 1.16 VI 58 (diff: Margalit UF 8
1976 160: ' the teeth all-together', cf. n (J); nt ntm Im / tlk why
year after year (: every year) you do not come?, 2.39:16 (akk. ina atti
attima, Milano VO 3 1980 194 ff; Tropper UG 830); byntmlit, in
a full year (?), 2.2:7; asprk m bl nlT shall make you count years
like DN, 1.17 VI 29 (// yrhm); ab nm, father of years, 1.4 IV 24 and
par., title oft he god //(dff.: Gray LC 155f: ' Father oft he Exalted
Ones' , Arab, sny, Oldenburg CEB 189: ' the Father of the
Luminaries' , Arab. san(an), Pardee UF 20 1988 197f. n. 4: TPM 59f:
' Father of nm\ cf. nm, Cazelles Ug 6 30 n. 28: 'qui fait couler de
l'eau / les fleuves', *nw); nmt nt if the delight of the years of DN,
1.108:27. In unc ctx.: ]/nt, 1.84:9; ]nt lyqm, 1.172:19: ilhnm b
nt, 4.182:1.
nt (II) n. f. "sleep" (< /y--n/; Hb. nh, HALOT 1601f; Ebla /ittum/
in .DI = si-tum, VE 1131; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 40; Fronzaroli EL
149; StEb 7 1984 182; Syr. ent, LS 789; Akk. ittu, AHw 1252;
CAD /3 141f; ESA snt, DOSA 133; Arab, sinat, Kazimirski 1539);
par.: nhmmt. Forms: sg. nt, suff. nth.
Sleep: nt tluan wykb sleep overcame him and he lay down, 1.14 I
33 (// nhmmt); hm (...) thtann b nth if (...) they lead him astray in
his sleep, 1.19 III 45.
Cf. /y--n/.
/ -n-w/ vb G 1) "to be disfigured, deformed, to transform"; 2) "to
change location" > "to leave for, depart" (Hb. nh, HALOT 1597f;
Aram. n?/y, DJPA 560; Akk. an, AHw 1166f; CAD /l 403ff. Cf.
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 171 n. v; De Moor UF 18 1986 260;
Sanmartn UF 10 1978 354f); par.: /h-t-?/. Forms: G suffc. n,
p - /-p-k/
835
nt, act. ptc. nwt.
G. 1) To be disfigured, deformed, to transform: u n ypkm whether
your dignity has been disfigured, 1.40:28 and par. (// thtu/m; cf. Del
Olmo CR 156; other explanations presuppose the readings un, ' gift' ,
and nyp-, which are unlikely); nn hlkt wnwt the evil eye that also
transforms, 1.96:1 (diff: Aartun StUL 157f: ' behutsam behandeln' ,
< *nw, cf. Del Olmo CR 380 for this version and others; Watson UF
30 1998 756: ' to bewitch(?)\ Eg. ni; Ford UF 30 1998 217f:
'darted*; Tropper UG 597, 670: of nwy).
2) To leave for, depart: atm btm wan nt ugryou may go slowly, but
I have to leave TN, 1.3 IV 33 and par. (diff.: Aartun StUL 15Iff:
'sich beeilen*, < *nn).
p n. m. "dune" (?) (Hb. spy, HALOT 1628; Syr. apy, LS 794; Arab.
safyy, Un e 1378. Cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 172: ' bare hill' ;
diff: Wyatt RTU 39 n.6: ' end' Hb. sp). Forms: pi. pm.
Dune: b mdbr pm in the desert of dunes, 1.23:4, cf. Jr 4: 11. In bkn
ctx.: bn p[ among dunes (?), 1.23:2 (for this and other readings cf.
Del Olmo MLC 440); pm db, 1.1 II 11, cf. Dietrich - Loretz WL
196 (cf. db tk mdbr, 1.23:65).
ph n. m. "family, offspring, descendants, clan" (Ph., Pun. ph,
DNWSI 1181; cf. Hb. mphh, HALOT 651; syll. Ug. : cf. UR [=
Akk. (?) = h)-i-i = ap-hu, Ug 5 131 5'; Huehnergard UVST 183;
Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 732; SAU 307); par.: bn (I), m, yrt (II).
Forms: sg. ph (variant tph in 1.48:2, 13; cf. tph)
Family, offspring, descendants, clan: nmt ph bkrkxhe most graceful
of the clan of your firstborn, 1.14 III 40; w Id ph / krt and bear
offspring to PN, 1.14 III 48 and par. (// m); ph Itpn wqdo\l&nn%
of the Benevolent and the Holy One, 1.161 10 and par. (// hnm ii); w
b kihn ph yitbd and in their entirety, yes, the family perished, 1.14
I 24 (// yrt); ph Iydn the family of PN, 2.47:13; ph ai thbt do not
wipe out the family, 2.47:16; mlkn iypq \p]h the king will not obtain
descendants, 1.103+: 13. In bkn ctx., [bphh t(\)tbm [ni\ [before his
c]lan DN proclaimed herself a nubile widow (?), 1.6 I 30 (cf. Del
Olmo MLR 112 n. 45); }phx{, 1.73:16.
/ -p-k/ vb G "to spill, shed" (Hb. pk, HALOT 1629f; Aram, pk,
DJPA 563f; Akk. apku, AHw 1168f; CAD /l 412; Arab, saca,
Un e 1374; Eth. sabaka, CDG 483). Forms: G prefc. suff. tpkm
(encl. -m); impv. pk
G. To spill, shed: pk km iy dm like an assassin shed (his) blood,
1.18 IV 23 and par.; ksh tpkm her cup she spilled, 1.17 VI 15; ypk
836 /-p-1/ - p
kmm ars kpm dbbm so the sorcerers spill to the ground the demons,
RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:12. In bkn ctx.: pk, 1.7:19; 1.82:16;
7.138:5.
/ -p-1/ vb G "to bend down, stoop", "plunge (oneself)"; D "to knock
down" (Hb. pl, HALOT 1631f; Akk. aplu, AHw 1169, CAD /l
422; Arab. safaJa, Lane 1374f; cf ESA s, DOSA 342); par. : /r-m/,
/y-r-d/. Forms: G tpl; impv. pl; D prefc. tpl, impv. pl.
G. To bend down, stoop, plunge (oneself): hlh tpl hlh trm see, one
stooped, see, the other went up, 1.23:32; pl pr plunge yourself, do,
into the dust, 1.161:22 (// rd ars).
D. To knock down: in bkn ctx., tpl bl bb she knocked down the
' glutton' (?), 1.92:14; p\l l] ymm knock down during three days,
1.13:4.
pq hm, 1.173:11; cf /p-q/.
pr n. m., "horn" (?) (Hb. (w)pr, HALOT 1447f; Akk. s/appru,
AHw 1027; CAD S 166. Cf. Spronk BA 178; De Moor ARTU 188;
diff. Del Olmo CR 188 n. 63: "homed one", qattal pattern, // gl, for
this and other interprettions; Dahood Bib 54 1973 363; 55 1974 8I f :
i ovel i ness' , Hb. pr, L' Heureux RCG 181: ' to beam' , Syr. *pr).
Forms: sg. pr.
Horn (?): in bkn ctx., ]mr pr, 1.108:10.
p n. f./m. 1) "sun"; 2) "Sun", DN; 3) "Sun", royal and divine title
(Hb. m, HALOT 1589ff. [cf bys, p. 1392f ]; Ph., Pun., Aram, m,
DNWSI 1168f; Amor. /am/p(um)/, Gelb CAAA 31; Ebla sf-p,
Pettinato MEE 2 181; Akk. amu, AHw 1158f; CAD /l 3 3 5r ;
ESA ms, DOSA 518; Arab, ams, Lane 1596f; Eg. /ama/, Hoch
SWET 402); Ug. Akk. ki-ma UTV-i, Ug 5 10 rev. 2', 10' and par.,
AHw 1176; CAD /l 336 (cf. Ug. km p, 2.19:2;); Gk sapyselaton,
cf. Astour HS 103 n. 1; syll. Ug.:
d
[UT]U = i-mi-g= a-ap-u, Ug
5 137 IV a 18; cf. Ug 5 137 IV b 14 and Ug 5 138:3'; cf. Sivan GAG1
273; Huehnergard UVST 183f; Van Soldt SAU 307). Forms: sg.
p, suff. pm (adv. encl. -m), pn.
1. Sun: ahr/An /mk pm with (the rising of) the sun / behold, at
dawn, 1.14 IV 46 and par. (cf Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 128 n. 23;
diff.: Badre eta . Syria 53 1976 114f; Watson UF 9 1977 279 and n.
57: ' at sundown' ); adm sat p the people of the rising sun, 1.3 II 8;
rb p (...) sbla p at sunrise (...) at sunset, 1.15 V 18-19; sbu/rb
p w hi mlk at sunset the king (remains) desacralized, 1.41:53 and
par., desacralization formula (cf. Del Olmo CR 24); rbtpthe sun
set / eclipsed, 1.78:3; ymt p w yrh the days of the sun and the
p
837
moon, 1.108:26. In unc. ctx.: hy tn I p p give life like the sun,
5.11:4, cf. 2.9:2: \p ttn[.
2. Sun, goddess: p, 1.118:21 and par.; p pgr the Sun of the
funerary offering, 1.102:12, cf. 1.39:12 and par.; sba rbt p at the
setting of the Great Lady DN, 1.16 1 37 and par.; nrt ilm p the
Luminary of the gods, DN, 1.6113 and par., title of this deity; ptsh
I mtDN shouted to DN, 1.6 VI 22, cf. 1.2 III 15 and 1.161:19; trqu
I p umh p um she called to DN, her mother: DN, my mother,
1.100:2 and par.; pi nt dm y p parched are the furrows of the
fields, oh DN!, 1.6 IV 1 and par.; dqt Stfk a ewe to DN, 1.41:28 and
par.; an I an y p wherever (?) (you go), oh DN!, 1.6 IV 22; p b
mm tqm DN in / from the heavens called, 1.107:9 and par.; tqlhrs
I p wyrh a shekel of gold to DN and DN, 1.43:11 and par.; sp
(to) DN one ram, 1.148:7; p rpim tbtk p tbtk ilnym DN (: p) you
subdue DN (: rpim), DN you subdue the divine beings, 1.6 VI 45-47
(cf. /h-t-k/); isp p Ibrm rpl remove, DN, the storm clouds from the
mountains, 1.107:34 and par.; p msprt d thm may DN take care of
their weakness, 1.23:25; u db I p rbt take (and) place (them) next
to the Great Lady, DN, 1.23:54; b srr p at the setting of the DN,
1.24:3; ihn p w ihnhe&X, Sun, yes heat!, 1.161:18. In unc ctx.: ql
pxhe voice of the Sun, 1.82:6; nrt il p I ymt p(...) the lantern of
the god, ND, for the days of DN (...), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432J:38\
3. Sun, royal and divine title (cf. Liverani SDB 9 col. 1323f): * a )
the king of Hatti: p am the Sun of Arinna, 3.1:19; p mlk rb the
Sun, the great King, 3.1 passim, km p d brt like the Sun that is free,
2.19:2; bt p the daughter of DN, 6.24:2; RSOu 14 44:6 ((?), cf.
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 361; cf. bnpPN); rbt/pn pwpn
p nr by mid I entered into the presence of the Sun and the
countenance of the Sun shone resplendent on me, 2.16:8-9 (cf. Van
Soldt UF 21 1989 389 n. 5: PRU 4 263); igr m pme I shall lodge
with the Sun, 2.34:13; thm p (...) m sp kll midm lm message of
the Sun (...) with the Sun everything is very well, 2.39:1-4 and par.;
wkrgm pan thus says the Sun, 2.23:1; p blk the Sun your lord,
2.39:11 and par.; pao\nh\ the Sun his lord, 2.39:5; pn tplthwt
hyt the Sun will be (will cause) the oppression of that land,
1.103+:45; * b ) the king of Egypt: p mlk rb mlk msrm the Sun, the
great King, king of Egypt, 2.81:19 and passim, [p]m/krb bfly the
Sun, the great King, my lord, 2.76:8, 2.23:7 and par. (cf. Van Soldt
UF 21 1989 389 n. 4); the gold of the tribute m p tn(t) to the Sun
was / 1 sent 2.36:6, 13; p lm eternal DN, 2.42:7 (cf. Ph. m lm,
838
pm - pt
cf. Van Soldt SAU 88 n. 78). In bkn ctx.: pn tubd, 2.39:21.
In bkn ctx.: p, 1.45:4, 6; 1.62:10; 1.146:8; 1.158:3; 4.238:2; I p,
1.38:2; 176:8, 9, 10; pklx/bmt, 2.44:6, 9.
Cf. ilp, blp, bnp, pm, pmlk, pn, py, pyn.
pm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 195; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 168).
PN: 4.215:6 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); 4.261:3. In bkn ctx., cf. p\
4.75 I 8; 4.746 7.
pml k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 46, 158, 195); syll.:
d
UTU-
LUGAL, PRU 3 49 (RS 16.263):26; 61 (RS 16.156):21 (cf. Van Soldt
SAU 8); 172 (RS 16.191A):T (cf. Van Soldt SAU 79); passim in
PRU 3 p. 256 (Van Soldt SAU 23, 29, 31); AnOr 48 1971 23 (RS
[Varia 10]):2; MSL 10 1491. (RS 20.32) colophon (cf. Van Soldt
SAU 8, 180); cf. PRU 6 26 rev. 2'; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 391.
PN: 4.177:1. In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7.
Cf. mlk (I).
pn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 195; Astour UF 5 1973 31 n.
28; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: * a ) 3.10:4; 4.382:20; * b ) bn PN, 4.110:14; 4.233:9. In bkn
ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7.
Cf. pyn.
py PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 195f; Bonnet SEL 6 1989 102).
PN: 4.785:10 (bn bd). In bkn ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7.
pyn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 195; Astour UF 5 1973 31 n.
28; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: "VTU-ya-nu, PRU 6
83 II 7; cf. ibid. Ill 21; 85:12*;
d
UTU-ia-nu/na, PRU 3 I43f. (RS
16.138):24; PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):4, 8; PRU 4 236f. (RS 17.251):24
(cf. Van Soldt SAU 27); Ug 5 12.2; 88:15'; cf. PRU 6 85:12';
Huehnergard AkkUg 391.
PN: * a ) 3.7:5; 4.35 I 20; 4.63 II 25; 4.64 I 26; 4.69:26; 4.115:5;
4.297:6 (u\kny\); 4.370:3; 4.382:24 (bnab[); 4.707:10; 4.741:2; * b )
4.35 111; * c ) in the composite t oponymy pyn, 4.297'A (Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 91: *Gittuapiyanr, cf ibib. In. 6 and supra * a ) . In bkn
ctx., cf. p\ 4.75 I 8; 4.746 7.
Cf. pn.
pt n. f. "l i p" (Hb. ph, HALOT 1346ff; Ebla /ap(a)tum(?)/ in
SAGDAR - sa-ba-tum, sa-ib(B)-tm, VE 245; Krebernik ZA 73
1983 11; Aram, pt, DISO 1181: ph; Syr. sept, LS 489; Akk. aptu,
AHw 1176; CAD /l 483T.; Arab, afat, Lane 1574; Eg. p.t, WS
4 99f; Faulkner, CDME 222); par.: p (III), (?) n, yd (I). Formas:
q - / -q-p/
839
sg./pl pt, suff. pty, ptk, pth, pthm.
Lip: pt I ars pt I mm one lip to the earth and the other (lit. a lip) to
the sky, 1.23:61-62 and par.; b pty mnthm on my lips (is) their list,
1.24:46 (// bpy); tnq ptk she will kiss your lips, 1.22 I 4 (// ydk);
yhbr pthm yq hn pthm mtqtfmjhe bent down, he kissed their lips,
and their lips were sweet, 1.23:49-50 and par.; bp rgm Iysa b pth
hwtfhjas soon as the saying issued from his mouth, the word from his
mouth, 1.19 III 7 and par.; pt I brh her lips (yearned) for his ' flesh' ,
1.24:8; sat pth, the expression of his lips, 1.4 VII 30 and par. In bkn
ctx.: pth thyt kr[, if its lower lip is ...[, 1.103+:32 (cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 128); ptk I tyo not allow your lips to forget / fall into
oblivion(?), 1.82:5 (//(?) ntk); ghrtphm wpthm ... in their mouth
and on their lips, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 11 (Bordreuil - Pardee
RSOu 14 p. 389: ' (ds) qu' elle rsonne dans leur bouche et sur lews
lvres' ); hwtpthxhe word of his lips, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:32'
(cf. 3').
q n. m. "thigh, leg" (Hb. wq, HALOT 1448f; Syr. q, LS 765f;
Akk. squ, AHw 1028; CAD S 169; Arab, q, Lane 1471. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz MU 112; Pardee Fs. Fitzmyer 83). Forms: sg. q
(for qym in 1.115:11 cf. qym (II)).
Thigh, leg: win qymnand if it has no right thigh, 1.103+-.26, cf. In.
9. Cf. in bkn ctx. kt qym, bn qym, 1.86:24-15, cf. Del Olmo -
Mrquez AuOr 13 1995 258 n. 22.
/ -q-b/ , in bkn ctx.: iqb, 1.1 V 19.
ql TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 277: uqalu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 12;
Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 380; UF
30 1998 728); syll.: URU u-qa/q-lu/ti, PRU 3 159 (RS 16.256):5;
190 (RS 11.800):29'; 191 (RS 11.841)27; PRU 6 70:19 (cf Van Soldt
SAU 320 n. 137; UF 28 1996 688 n. 289); Ug 5 104:4' (bkn; cf.
Belmonte RGTC 12/2 277); RSOu 7 4:4;. Cf Sivan GAGl 276; Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 688.
TN: 1.91:25; 4.355:17; 4.365:32; 4.661:6; 4.684: 6; 4.693:36;
4.770:15; 4. 784: 17; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 33; 40 [KTU
9.419]:6.
ql n. m. "shekel", 4.710:5; allograph of *qly allophone of tqh cf. tql
(diff: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 277: q/TN).
qln PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. ql, TN. Cf. Watson AuOr 13 1995
228).
PN: bn PN, 4.723:10.
/ - q- p/ vb G "to notice, realize" (?) (Hb. qp, HALOT 1645; diff.:
840
/-q-y/ - / -r/ (I)
Pardee AfO 31 1984 223: ' to uplift', idem, for this and other
opinions). Forms: G prefc. yqp.
G. To notice, realize (?): Ib bnk I yqp the heart of your son could
realize (?), 2.82:7.
/ -q-y/ vb G "to offer (something to) drink"; "to give drink" (Hb.
qh, HALOT 1639f; Akk. aq, AHw 1181f; CAD /2 24ff; Syr.
'asq, LS 798; ESA sqy 343f; Arab. aq\ Lane 1384f; Eth. saqaya,
CDG 511. Cf. Loewenstamm IEJ 15 1965 124 n. 13; Del Olmo IMC
119 n. 262; diff: Tropper Or 58 1989 233ff.: ' austrinken' [G],
' einschenken' [D], 'trinken lassen' [], idem); syll. Ug.: cf. the
element a-q- in PN, cf. Sivan GAG1 274; par.: /1-h-m/, /m-1-?/.
Forms: G sufc. qy prefc. tqy yqy, suff. tqyn, yqyn; suffc.
qy prefc. tqy yq, (// hm).
G. To offer (something to) drink: yfr w yqynh he invited him and
offered him drink, 1.3 19 (cf 1.17 VI 31); qhn w tqyn yn take it (the
cup) and may they offer you wine to drink, 1.19 IV 53, cf. In. 56
tqynh (diff.: Tropper Or 58 1989 233ff: hrinken' ; cf. Parker PNT
28f, for other possible versions); mm tqy msktwice she offered him
mixed wine to drink, 1.19 IV 61 (// tmlah); qy tin tnmy they give
him dirt to drink in torrents, 1.1 IV 9; uzrm yqy bn qd enrobed he
offers drink to the holy ones, 1.17 I 22 and par. (diff: Aboud Fs
Loretz 1998 3f. n. 6: ' t ri nkt \ with several scholars). In bkn ctx.: tqy,
1.16 II 14.
. To give drink: /bm qy Urn give food and drink to the gods, 1.17
V 19 and par.
Cf. mq, qy.
qy n. m. "cupbearer, wine waiter" (?) (possibly Akk. ptc. < /-q-y/.
For the various explanations of qym in 1.115:11 cf. Del Olmo CR
266 n. 35; cf. qym (71), q). Forms: du./pl. qym.
Cupbearer, wine waiter (?), in bkn ctx.: thn qy{m may the wine
waiters provide drink(?), 1.15 IV 13; qym, 4.246:8, a text referring
to deliveries/consignments of wine (cf. Blau - Greenfield BASOR 200
1970 15; Rainey JAOS 94 1974 191). For qym'm 1.86:24-25 cf. q.
Cf. /-q-y/.
qym, 1.115:11; cf. qym (II).
/ -r/ ( I ) vb G "to sing" (Hb.-Aram. yr, HALOT 1479.; DJPA 548);
syll. Ug.: the element /yar-/ in PNN; cf. Sivan GAG1 277: /yr/.
Forms: G prefc. ar, tr, yr, impr. r, ptc. abs.-cstr. r, pl. rm (cf.
G. To sing: r yr r tar the singer sings/shall sing a song of t,
/ -r/(II) - Sr (II) 841
1.106:15; qmybd wyrng he intoned and sang, 1.3 I 18, cf. 1.17
VI 31; qdyr ' (his) Holiness' sings (it), 1.112:21; yrzr tb ql the
lad with the dulcet voice sang, 1.3 I 20; ar nkl w ib I am going to
sing to DN, 1.24:1; arilhtktrtl am going to sing to the k.-goddesses,
1.24:40; nkl w ib d arN to whom I sing, 1.24:38; tr dd al[iyn)
may she sing the love of t he Most Powerful, 1.101:17, cf. 1.3 III 5
(diff: Aartun StUL 93f: ' erwecken' , < *nr< *nr); dyr wydmr
who sings and celebrates, 1.108:3 (diff: Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 51:
'que es cantado y celebrado' ); w yr phrm the assembly shall sing,
1.23:57 (for other rdgs [r, r] cf. De Olmo MLC 446).
In unc ctx.: Ik r l srr go (and) intone a song in / to the ' heights' ,
1.16 143. In bkn ctx.: tr, 2.44:11.
Cf. r (I), r (II).
/-r/ (II) vb G "to threaten", "to trap", "to besiege"; Gt "to threaten"
(Hb. wr/(w)rr, HALOT 1449ff, 1454; EA Akk. ru, AHw 1193;
Syr. war, LS 766; Arab, sra, Lane 1464. Cf. Driver CML 148;
Greenfield El 9 1969 63; Sawyer - Strange IEJ 14 1964 97); par.:
/g-r(-y)/. Forms: G suffc. suff. m, impr. suff. mn; Gt prefc. ttr.
G. To threaten, trap, besiege: gmn rm m pdrm attack his cities,
besiege his towns, 1.14 III 6 and par.
Gt. To threaten: ttr pt mm she threatened the birds ofthe sky, 1.22
I 11 (diff: De Moor SP 117: ' to cause to fly', *ntr, Pope Fs.
Finkelstein 173: ' she propels herself, t *w/yry{?)).
Cf. rr.
r (I) n. m. "song" (Hb. yr, HALOT 1481 ff; Aram, yr, DJPA 548;
ac m, AHw 1219; CAD /2 335); syll. Ug.: EZEN = za-am-ma-m
- hal-mi= i-i-m, Ug. 5 137 III 7; cf. Sivan GAGl 277; Huehnergard
UVST 181; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. cstr. r
Song: ryrr tar the singer sings /shall sing a song of 1.106:16.
Cf. /-r/ (I).
r (II) n. m. 1) "musician, singer"; 2) maker of musical instruments,
luthier{l) (< act. ptc. G /-r/ (I); cf. Hb. r, mwrr, HALOT 1480f;
Ph., r, DNWSI 1130; cf. EA Akk. ar tu, AHw 1194; CAD /2 144.
Cf. Heltzer IOKU 137; Heltzer OH 101; Cutler - Macdonald UF 9
1977 22ff; Renger ZA 59 1969 187 n. 853; Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs.
Loretz 1998 181f); RS Akk.: L. NAR, PRU 6 93:24. Forms: sg.
r, pi. rm.
1) Singer, musician: ubdy rm lands leased to the singers, 4.103:41;
cf. \PNr, ibid In. 64 and cf. ina r (II); rt 1 r DNwool for the
singer of DN, 4.168:4; ryrr tar the singer sings /shall sing a song
842
Sr (III) - r(IV)
of 1.106:15. In bkn ctx. ] tn rm ] in crimson the (dress) singers,
1.23:22 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 354: ' zwei Gesnge' ); k r
knr usb<t>h like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, her fingers
(took hold of the weapons), 1.19 I 7 (diff: Margalit UF 8 1976 170:
' torch' , Arab, sarr, Akk. araru, in 1.1917 and 1.4 V 9]. In bkn ctx.:
rl, ql rl nt, 1.151:10, 12.
2) Maker of musical instruments, luthier?) (occupation or profession,
in lists of craftsmen; cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Loretz 1998 18 I f ) :
hm rh rm fifteen , 4.141 IV 2; rm PNN, 4.35 110 (cf. hr bhtm,
Ibid In. 16); 4.183 II 1 (cf. hr bhtm, ibid I 1; hr qtn, ibid II 6);
4.609:17 (cf. hr bhtm, ibid. In. 18); rm yshm , metalworkers,
4.68:66; yshm rm metalworkers, , 4.126:11; PN r, 4.609:31; cf.
PN r ugrt PNysr PN . of TN, PN potter, ibid. In. 37; PNrdytb\
PN . who resides[, 4.430:2 (cf. mkr, ibid. In. 1). In unc ctx.: )PNr,
4.103: 64 (cf. ibid. In. 41 and supra rJ). Cf. hm I r ksp, 4.123:6
(rdg < Mr, cf. In. 5: b r).
Cf. /-r/ (I).
r (III) n. m. 1) "prince, sovereign", divine title; 2) "Prince", royal or
heroic title (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm, r, HALOT 1350i.; DJPA 572;
DNWSI 1190f.; Emar Akk. pi. /arrV, Pentiuc Vocabulary 171; Akk.
arru, AHw 1188f; CAD /2 76ff Cf. Rtersworden BK 61).
Forms: sg. r.
1. Prince, sovereign: rahyh mzah w mzah rylyh the prince of his
equals he met, yes, he ran into the prince of his comrades, 1.12 II 50-
51. (diff: Gray UF 3 1971 66 n. 40: ' one who watched' , Hb. wr,
Van Selms MFL 98f: ' band' , Hb. r, Is 3, 19); [lm il rh, DN,
the sovereign, 1.123:3. In unc ctx.: wbtrand (in) the house of the
sovereign, 1.104:14 (altem. r (11))', in bkn ctx.: ]br, 1.147:11.
2. Prince: gprh r aqht yn his two opponents knocked down Prince
PN, 1.191 11 (for other versions cf. Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 292; also:
Caquot SEL 2 1985 102; Margalit UF 16 1984 124f; Cooper UF 20
1988 22).
Cf. r (V).
r (IV) n. m. "navel" (Hb. r, HALOT 1650f; Aram, wr, DJPA 542;
Arab, surr/surrat, Lane 1338. Cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 137; Dietrich -
Loretz Fs. Gordon 1998 192: ' Nabel, Unterleib' ). Forms, sg. r,
suff. rh.
Navel: w hr w r bh (if) it has intestines and a navel (: in the space
between its eyebrows), 1.103+:58; yl rh he sucked his navel, 1.10
III 25 (diff: De Moor ARTU 115: 'navel string' ); d yt I (...) ripqq
r ( V) - /-r-d/ 843
w rh what one should place on (...) his head, throat(?) and navel,
1.114:30 (cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 2651T.; De Moor UF 16 1984 356
n. 17: ' stalk' , *ri).
r ( V) DN, second element of the composite divine names mt wrm
dwr(< r(7II)(?). Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 137; Wyatt UF 8 1976
421; Renfroe AULS 145f).
DN: dwr, 1.123:13 (in god lists); mt wrytb DN is seated (on his
throne), 1.23:8.
Cf r (III).
r ( VI ) " ? " (etym. unc. Cf. Astour JNES 27 1968 34: ' seizure(?)\
Arab, sawrat, sawr, Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 130:
Trance, Starre(?)\ Hb. r, Pardee TPM 245: 'dfcillance', Akk. umr,
Del Olmo CR 372 n. 127: ' disgrace' , Arab. arr). Forms: sg. r.
? : in unc ctx., mdnp tbr, 1.107:10. Cf br, 4.399:10.
r ( VI I ) PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 168).
PN(?): in unc ctx., rbn [, 4.199:3. In bkn ctxs.: ]r4.6\7 (II) 2; [,
4.567:2.
Cf. tr (V).
r? n. m. "flow" (?) (etym. unc; cf. Hb. r, HALOT 1655; Arab.
ariat, Lane 1535. Cf. Ginsberg JBL 57 1938 212: ' to stretch out' ,
Hb., Arab. sVrand 2 Sm 1:21: rdg srf(\) th{\)mwt, cf. Morag Lesh
45 1981 317f; Schoors RSP 1 56ffi; Van der Lugt - De Moor, BO 31
1974 5f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 116: - Akk. A.KAL - mJu
"Hochwasser des Grundwassers"; diff.: Speiser JBL 69 1950 377ff.:
'crest, cresting' , Akk. erP, umr, Aartun UF 17 1985 36f:
' ffiiung' , idem, Margalit RB 91 1984 106ff.: ' make abundant' > ' to
flow' , Arab. raa, tarayya, Renfroe AULS 146f: ' st orm' ,
metathesis of < *r); par.: tbn (+ ql b ) . Forms: sg. r.
Flow (?): blrtbmtm nor flow (?) oft he two oceans, 1.19 145 (// bi
tbn ql b ) .
In 1.148:21 read rm.
r(?)bx PN (Hurr.(?). Watson AuOr 14 1996 104).
PN: bn PN, 4.739:6.
/-r-d/ vb D "to honour", "to serve" (Hb., Pun. rt, HALOT 1661f;
DNWSI 1195f. Cf. Masson GLECS 24-27 1979-84 212; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 28 1996 160ff; diff.: Van Zijl Baal 280: 'let sink' , /y-r-
d/). Forms: G/D suffc. rd, impr. rd.
D. To honour, to serve: i n/ bl b dbhk honour DN with your sacrifice,
1.14 II 24 and par.
844 /-r-g/ - rp
/ -r-g/ vb G "to twist, tangle up > to deceive, delude, entangle" (Hb.
rg, HALOT 1353; Syr. stag, LS 496; Arab, araa, Lane 1529f. [cf.
Arab, saraa, Lane 1343f: ' to lie*]; Eth. saiga, CDG 512. Cf. Renfroe
AULS 147f; Watson JNSL 22 1996 78f). Forms: G prefc. suff.
trgn; inf. / verbal noun suff. rgk.
G. To deceive, delude, entangle: al trgn y btltm dm Izr grk hhm
do not entangle me, oh Virgin!, for to a hero your tangle(s) (is)are a
quagmire, 1.17 VI 34-35.
r zz DN, unknown mythical character (Cf. Pardee TPM 245; Watson
NUS 39/40 1988 12; De Moor ZAW 100 1988 109 n. 26: r+ zz =
' the Devil is a munificent one' ).
DN: r zzybkykm nfrDN, weeps like a boy, 1.107:8, 11.
Cf. tr zz.
/-r-k/ vb G "to team up with, to join" (Syr. srek, LS 499; Arab.
arka, Lane 1541ft Cf De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 179: Arab.
rk IV; Aartun UF 17 1985 36: ' Freund' , Arab, ark). Forms: G
suffc. / ptc. rk
G. To team up with, to join, in unc ctx: [k\rt rk il PN joins DN, 1.15
V 17, in a ctx. of death,
/ -r-p/ vb G "to bum" (Hb., Aram, rp, HALOT 1358f; DNWSI 1194;
Akk. arpu, AHW 1185; CAD /2 50ff). Forms: G prefc. suff.
trpnn; inf/nom. verbal rp.
G. To bum: b it trpnn in the fire she burned him, 1.6 II 33; pht rp
b it I have seen burning by fire, 1.6 IV 14 (cf. Akk. arpu ina, Van
Soldt SAU 449).
Cf. rp.
rp n. m. "burnt sacrifice, burnt offering, holocaust" (< /-r-p/; Ebla cf.
s-ra-p-tum Pettinato Culto 42, 93. Cf. Dijkstra UF 16 1984 73ff;
Del Olmo CR 36f; Levine PL 8ff). Forms: sg. rp, suff.(?) rpm
(adv. encl. -m).
Burnt sacrifice, burnt offering, holocaust, * a ) b rp il for the
holocaust of DN, 1.65:16; rp one ram as a burnt offering, 1.105:2,
cf In. 23, 1.87:56; 1.170:2; / in Urn rp to the divine People, a / as
a burnt offering, 1.106.2, cf. In. 7; alp [w] rp, a head of cattle and
one ram as a burnt offering, 1.130:23, cf. 1.134:2; rp Tsrm I in [Hm
as a burnt offering two birds to the divine People, 1.171:5; [rp fat
hbly dbhm as a burnt offering, DN A two sacrifices, 1.39:17; * b ) in
connection with lmm (...) srp w lmm (...)asa burnt offering (...),
and as a communion sacrifice (...), 1.39:4 and passim, formula for
classifying offerings (cf Del Olmo CR 36f); rpliiib wlmm kmm
*/S-r-r/ - r (II) 845
as a burnt offering to DN, and as a communion sacrifice, ditto,
1.164:6, 7, cf. 1.168:11; ] rp alp w lmm one ram as a burnt
offering, a head of cattle and one ram as a communion sacrifice,
1.171:2, cf. 1.41: 51. In bkn ctx.: lyh rp, 1.27:6.
In Hurr. ctx.: nkldrpm fsrmXo DN, in holocaust/as a burnt offering
two birds, 1.111:6, the only occurrence with adv. encl. -m.
Cf. /-r-p/.
*/-r-r/
Cf. mrr.
rr n. m. "enemy" (Hb. wrr, HALOT 1454; cf Arab, arra Lane
1524f. Cf Badre et al Syria 53 1976 124. Diff: Rendsburg JAOS
107 1987 625: ' ill heath' , MSA er 'ill health' ; esterr ' choke' ).
Forms: sg. rr.
Enemy: pdrm tdu rr from the town he scared off the enemy, 1.16 VI
7 (diff: Gibson CML 159; 'in secret', Arab, sirtfan), Saliba JAOS 92
1972 109: ' site' , Arab, sarra; Driver 148: 'certain, sure' , *rr, Syr.-Hb.
ryr, De Moor UF 11 1979 646f n. 48; ARTU 172: 'flowerstalk',
*rr, Akk. ar r). In unc ctx.: [b yd spn bm nshy rr (...) [with the
help of] DN, if we are indeed victorious, the enemy (...), 1.19 II 36
(diff.: Driver 148: 'certain, sure' , *rr, Syr.-Hb. ryr, Dijkstra - De
Moor UF 7 1975 207: ' hard' *rr, De Moor UF 11 1979 647 n. 48:
' hard' , *rr). In bkn ctx.: ]hm In, 1.2 IV 33, cf. In. 35, 37 (cf. Driver
CML 148: ' to hold sway, reign' , Hb. r, Caquot - Sznycer 1 TOu 139
n. e: ' vridique' , Akk. arru, Aram, ryr]; Van Selms UF 2 1970 267:
' confirmation' , idem, De Moor SP 140; ' shoots' , Arab, surr, Gaster
Thespis 1950 453: ' to be hidden' , Arab, sarra).
Cf. /-r/ (II).
r ( I ) n. m., 1) "root, shoot"; 2) "offspring" (Hb., Ph., Aram, r,
HALOT 1659ff; DNWSI 1195; Syr. er, LS 810; Akk. uru, AHw
1286; CAD /3 363ff; ESA rs, DOSA 526f; cf. Eth. rw, CDG
535f); syll. Ug.: cf. the element /ur(a)-/ in TN and PN; cf. Sivan
GAGl 276; par.: bn ( ) , ri (I). Forms: sg. r, suff. rk.
1. Root, shoot: rk b ars al ypf may your root not take root in the
earth, 1.19 III 53 (//ri).
2. Offspring: ykn (...) r b qrb hklh may there be (...) offspring in his
palace, 1.17 I 25 and par. (// bnh); bl it (...) w r km aryh may he
have (...) and offspring like his kinsmen!, 1.17 I 20 and par. (// bn).
In bkn ctx.: ]r[, 4.414:4.
Cf. r (II), rm, rn, ry.
r ( I I ) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 278f: urau2. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
846
rVm - /-r-y/w/
12; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 220; Astour RSP 2 334, 366; UF 13
1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Bordreuil Syria 61 1984 7f; Van Soldt UBL 11
367, 369 n. 24, 377, 379; UF 30 1998 723, 727); syll.: URU u-ra-
u//i, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):12'; 189 (RS 11.790):17'; 190 (RS
11.830):5 (cf. ibid. In. 18(7); cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688); 191 (RS
11.841):19'; PRU 6 70:15; Ug 5 102:18'; RSOu 7 4:43; cf. URU u-
ra-a-a, Ug 5 27:36 (letter from Karkemi; cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996
688); cf. Sivan GAGl 276; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 688.
TN: 1.91:32; 4. 68:1; 4.355:37; 4.365:25; 4.380: 30; 4.397:9; 4.414:4;
4.610 (I) 19 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12); 4.643:15; 4.693:24; 4.777:8;
RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:16. For the rdg (.?)/tf in 4.629:6 cf. Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 688; for 4.683:14 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11: rdg
n[).
Cf ry.
rTm PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 32, 109, 196; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 166); syll.: ur-a-am-mi, PRU 6 46:4' , 7' ; cf. Sivan
GAGl 276.
PN: bn PN, 4.344:14.
rn PN (etym. unc ; cf. ry, GN. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN
256: /eri/; Grndahl PTU 196).
PN: 4.45:10.
ry GN m. (< r (I), TN; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 279). Forms: sg.
ry
GN: PNry 4.75 I 2.
rt (I), mistake for rt( I)TN in 4.360:11 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996
688).
rt ( I I ) n. f. "?" (Possibly "unit or squad of bowmen"; cf. Hb. ryb,
HALOT 1654f; ESA srw(y)t, DOSA 345; Arab, sirwa, sariyya, Lane
1345; Eth. sarwt, sarwe, CDG 515; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 28
1996 159ff: ' Sngerin' ). Forms: sg. rt, pi. rt[ (bkn ctx.); du. rtm.
? : in unc. and bkn ctx.: PNrtahtone , 4.410:6 and passim ibid;
PN tt rtm two , ibid. In. 4 and passim, cf PN tit rt\, ibid. In. 20
and passim, cf. ]rtabtbd PN, ibid. In. 26; r]t aht bd rb mgdlm one
. at the disposal of the chief of the watchtowers, ibid. In. 27; rt]aht
I PN, ibid. In. 28 and passim, )rt(m) I PN, ibid. In. 30, 32 and
passim.
/ -r-y/ w/ vb G "to release" (Hb. m, ryb, HALOT 1652f; Aram, ry,
DJPA 566; Akk. er, AHw 1220; Arab. sar(w), Lane 1353f; Eth.
saraya, CDG 515f. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 1 1969 77; De Moor SP
150; Smith UF 18 1986 314 n. 5; Margalit UF 8 1976 170 n. 80:
ryn - mn 847
' flash' ); par.: /y-t-n/ (+ ql). Forms: G suff. inf. rh.
G. To release: (he will be able) rh 1 ars brqmXo release his lightnings
to the earth, 1.4 V 9 (// to qlh b rpt).
ryn TN, the mountain range of the Antelebanon (Belmonte RGTC
12/2 265: *ariynu. Hb. rywn, HALOT 1357; cf. Ikeda AJBI 4
1978 32ff; Astour RSP 2 333f; Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 350:
Bo. Akk. HUR. SAG a-ri-ia-na; Del Olmo MLC 633; George ZA 80
1990 217f; Van Soldt UBL 11 373); par.: Ibnn.
TN: ryn mhmd arzh TN, desired for its cedars, 1.4 VI 19, 21 (//
/bnh).
PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250).
PN: 6 / 7 4 . 6 5 8 : 1 9 .
Cf. ss, y.
" n. cardinal m. "six", 4.31:2; allograph of *and allophone of tt, cf
tt.
krgy PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.175:8 (rdg unc) .
l PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 223, 250).
PN: 4.229:7.
Cf. ssl.
lmt n. f. "supplementary delivery or ration" (technical term used in
admin, texts; cf. Sanmartn UF 20 1988 267ff; nominal pattern
a/uqtulat < /-l-m/; Moscati ICGSL 81; Gordon UT 8.50; diff:
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 115; Caquot - Masson
Semitica 27 1977 13; Heltzer IOKU 48, UF 19 1987 448; Ribichini -
Xella Tessili 30, 64ff: type of cloth). Forms: sg./pl. lmt
Supplementary delivery or ration: lmt yrh 1 kit monthly
supplementary delivery for the bride(?), 4.786:5; PNNblmtPNN:
recipient of supplementary ration, 4.153:6-11 (cf. ibid 2-5, bl att
married [man]; cf. attic; diff: Tropper UG 602: 'Vollstndigkeit', <
/-l-m/); rm lqh lmt (twenty two) shepherd boys receive
supplementary rations, 4.378:11 (cf. ibid. 2-8: wool to the value of
rm tn kbd twenty two shekels for 6 PNN); PNN lmt additional
delivery, 4.46:1-3 (cf. ibid. 4-14: (deliveries of) wool); bn mlk (...)
lqh lmt royal personnel (... who) receive supplementary rations,
4.144:4 (cf. ibid. 6: lqh rtreceive wool); cf. bd tqbn lmtseven
who receive supplementary rations, 4.395:5 (cf. ibid. 3).
Cf. /-l-m/.
mn n. m. "sesame" (Akk. amaamm , AHw 1155; CAD /l 3 01-
307.; cf. Hurr. umiumi Laroche GLH 242; Hitt. am(m)am(m)a-,
848
r - /-t/
HW 2. Erg. 22; Ph. cf. mn, DNWSI 1197; Hb. , Aram. cf. mm,
DNWSI 1169; Arab, simsim, Lane 1420; Gr. ssamon, Liddell - Scott
1595; diff. Watson NUS 24 1981 9: ' linseed' , cf. Dalley Iraq 42 1980
56 and n. 16). Forms: sg. mn.
Sesame, * a ) seeds: Ith mn a. I of sesame, 4.14:4, 10; * b ) oil or
cream: ktm mn flasks(?) of (cream of) sesame, 4.60:8; cf. in bkn
ctx. **(?)3/7J mn, 4.707:6; [ktt mn, 4.594:4.
r n. m., reddish colouring agent, possibly "minium" (cf. Akk.
arerru, AHw 1191; CAD S/2 124; Hb. r, HALOT 1666). Forms:
sg. r.
Reddish colouring agent, possibly minium: fr mn r ten (jars) of
reddish oil (paint), 4.780:12 (cf Bordreuil, CRAIBL 1987, 290).
rt n. f, 1) "chain"; 2) "chainlet", in anatomy: viscera or part of the
viscera (Hb. *rrh, HALOT 1661; Syr. alt, LS 774; Akk.
ererrju, ererra/etu, AHw 1218; CAD /2 32 If; Arab, silsilat,
Lane 1397f; Eth. sansal, CDG 508. Cf. Livingstone NABU 3 1990
87; Del Olmo CR 302 n. 29). Forms: sg. rt.
1. Chain: rt hrs a chain of gold, 4. 341:1. In bkn ctx.: ]ymnkrt, 1.5
V3 .
2. Chainlet, viscera or part of the viscera: kbd wrtone liver and one
' chainlet' , 1.119:21 (diff: De Moor - Spronk CARTU 173: ' chain' ).
y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 250; Watson AuOr 11 1993
219; AuOr 14 1996 104).
PN: 4.313:7.
/ -t/ vb G 1) "to place, set, set up, leave"; 2) with an inchoative or
causative meaning: a) "to cause, leave (in a condition)"; b) "to
propose, make, cause"; c) "to install, establish, name"; 3) other
meanings: a) "to pour out"; b) "to light (a fire)"; c) "to prepare food";
d) "to put on clothes"; 4) "to set down (in writing)"; Gpass. a) "to be
placed, set"; b) "to be established (legally)"; c) "to be, remain
recorded (in writing)" (Hb. yt, HALOT 1483t.; DNWSI 1130f; Ph.,
Pun. t, DNWSI 1130f; Amor. iy\J, Gelb CAAA 32; cf Akk. tu,
itu, AHw 1221; CAD /3 341ff. Cf. De Moor SP 138f, 159f, 221;
Van Zijl Baal 56, 138, 209ff.); syll. Ug.: [MAL/GN] - a(?y[ka-
nu(7)] = ke-um-m/= i-W Ug 5 130 III 10', inf. abs. G: cf. Sivan
GAGl 277; Huehnergard UVST 181; Van Soldt SAU 307; par.:
/n--?/, /q-b-r/, /-l-h/ (I). Forms: G suffc. tt, t, prefc. at, tt, yt,
suff. atk, atm (encl. -m), atn, ttk, ttn, ttnn, ytk, impv. t, suff.
tn (+ encl./energ. -n); Gpass. suffc. t, tt, prefc. yt.
G. 1) To put, place, set, set up, leave: t b prm ddym place harmony
/-t/
849
in the steppes, 1.3 III 15 and par.; atn b hrt Urn ars I shall put him in
the cave of the underworld gods, 1.5 V 5 and par.; blast urbt b bhftmj
I am going to put a skylight in the house, 1.4 V 61 and par; al tt urbt
b [bhtm] do not put a skylight in the house, 1.4 V 64 and par.; t
gpnm dt ksp they (/ he) put on the harnesses of silver, 1.4 IV 10 and
par.; talp qdmh he set an ox in front of her, 1.3 IV 41 and par.; ytn
atrt 1 bmt frthey (/ he) set DN on the back of the donkey, 1.4 IV 14
and par., cf. 1.19 II 10 (// tu); hrbbbrttn they put the knife in the
meat, 1.15 IV 25 and par. (// tlh); atk km nr b hb\\ I shall place
you like an eagle in my belt, 1.18 IV 17 and par.; ttk b qrbm asm
may (his hand) put you inside the granary, 1.19 II 18 and par.; [tt
rimt 1 irtb may she place the zither to her breast, 1.3 III 4 and par.
(diT.: Wyatt RTU 76 and n. 36: ' he clasped the bull-shaped
instrument to his breast' ; mhk b Ibh atytand may he not harbour any
(anxiety) in his heart, 2.38:27 and par.; ank atn lihyl will restore it
to my brother, 2.41:18; p 1 at attynryth 1 pn ib and I do not wish
to put /send my women (and) children towards TN in the face of the
enemy, 2.33:28; spr psm dt t uryn 1 mlk ugrt document concerning
the landmarks(?) which the u. set up for the king of TN, 6.29:2; msmt
lnqmd(...) t(RN) set up a treaty with PN, 3.1:17 (// r[i\-ki-il-ta a-na
m
N(-iq-ma-an-da (...) ir-ku-us, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and dupl.):18-
20; w t ibsn 1km and I leave the warehouse to you, 3.9:5; yqh y(t)
b bth he took (them) and placed (them) /set (them) up in his house,
1.23:36 (cf. 1.15 II 9); w t b bt Wand place (it) in the temple of
DN, 1.124:6, 7, 9; tt h[lpn) b ngh hrb tt b tr[th] she put [the
dagger] in its sheath, she put the sword in its scabbard, 1.19 IV 45
and par.; I ktp ntk tth on the shoulders of DN, yes, she placed him,
1.6 I 15 (// tqbrnh); w akl b qmm tt and they placed the food in the
entrails (?), 1.19 I 10 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 129 n. 291; MLR 231;
Cooper UF 20 1988 20f); t]t hrm I ahlm she put spells in the tents,
1.19 IV 59; tt hptr 1 it she placed a cooking pot on the fire, 1.4 II 8;
yt 1 phm he placed (it) on the embers, 1.23:38; qrz tt 1 mal she
placed a q. on the left, 1.92:9; adnh yt msb mznm her father
set/arranged the pointer of the scales, 1.24:34; d t hrdh which he
placed in front of his guard, 2.47:15; tn(\)n Ibm tt you shall put a
muzzle on the Dragon, 1.83:9; yt (...) blmdlh may (...) DN place his
m., 1.3 IV 25; t pt 1 ars ptl mm who put one lip to the earth and
the other to the sky, 1.23:61 (cf. Dahood Or 47 1978 263); yqt bl w
yt ym he dragged DN and fixed / brought down DN, 1.2 IV 27, cf.
1.2 IV 37 (diff: Obermann JAOS 57 1947 209; Gray LC 28 n. 3, 45
850 /-t/
n. 10; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 138 n. a: ' to scatter', ' dmembrer' , cf.
t(IIIX but cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 119ff). In unc ctx.: blh
tL his master put[ (?), 1.48:9; w yt b gbh (b tit) and it will be
placed in its g. (...), 1.175:13, 17; w tt mm, and they shall impose(?)
(others) twice, 1.104:20; tntn ml, 5.10:4; tn tzn ahdly 5.10:9; d tin
ly wtn[...\ bspr, 5.11:18; d tt, 2.36:7, cf. 2.37:5.
2) With inchoative or causative meaning, ira) to cause, leave (in a
state): wrt ytk bl may DN leave you blind, 1.19 IV 5; * b ) to
propose, make, cause: atm ktr(...)yptb I am going to make DN (...)
open, 1.4 VII 15; ank [taisp watl propose that I carry out the
concentration (of troops (?)), 2.33:12; ^ c ) to install, establish, name:
ytk bl nt rnhrtt did they make you ' Lord' of the furrows of the
ploughed land?, 1.6 IV 2 and par. (diff.: Del Olmo MLR 116 n. 58:
'Baal ha dejado los surcos de la arada' , cf. /-t-k/); yt [il\ gtr wyqr
[DN] has established (him), gtryqr, 1.108:2 (cf. In. 6, 10, 13; diff.:
Caquot TOu 2 113: ' boit' , /-t-y/); b t mlk for the purpose of the
installation oft he king, 1.132:3 (cf. Del Olmo CR 208 n. 126; diff..
Xella TRU 1 307ff.: ' coperta' , Hb. yt, Saracino UF 14 1982 193ff:
' sogno' , Akk. utttr, Dietrich - Mayer UF 28 1996 168: rdg bt, cf. Del
Olmo CR 260 n. 14).
3) Other meanings, * a ) to pour (out), shed: al tt b dm mmh may
she not pour out her waters in the fields, 1.16134; * b ) to light a fire:
tt it bbhtm they lit a fire in the palace, t .4 VI 22, cf. 1.2 III 13; * c )
to prepare (food): nmn zrt trmXhe handsome noble prepared bulls,
1.18 IV 14; * d ) to put on clothes: winm 1 yt and the shoes he does
(/ not) put on, 1.164:2; lb iI ytk rm ilytkmay they put on you the
divine vestment, dress you in the divine cape!, 1.169:13.
4) To put in writing: t b spr my put it in /send it in writing for me,
2.10:18; w tn lyanA put it in writing for me, 2.39:35.
Gpass. * a ) to be placed, set: tt (...) b tlhny(...) was placed on my
table, 1.4 III 14 (diff.: Margalit MLD41: ' remove' , Arab, atta); [xxn
ytrpu mlk lm DN the eternal ' king' has been established, 1.108:1
(diff.: Caquot TOu 2 113: 'il boit' , /-t-y/; Clemens UF 25 1993 64);
dyt I Isbh what one should put on his forehead, 1.114:29; ytahdb
it will be placed / applied together with, 1.114:31; * b ) to be (legally)
established: mrtdtthe inheritance (legally) established, 2.34:32 (cf.
Dijkstra UF 19 1987 47); * c ) to be, remain recorded (in writing): w
b spr 1 t but they are not recorded (: were not delivered) in a list,
4.338:3; thlny argmn d[yblnqmd'here remains recorded the tribute
that PN brought, 3.1:17.
St (I) - Stgy 851
In bkn ctx.: \t\hmkwt, 1.1 II 3;ttskt, 1.1 III S;alat, 1.5 III 11;
]ttn, 1.126:24; ]kt t, 1.147:8; ]t b sf 1.170:8; ]fnk t, 1.172:13;
ytk, 2.66:3; ]kyt, 1.139:13; tm[, tmn[, 1.151:5, 8; w tt qdnt \,
2.7:7; al tt[, 2.31:14, cf. In. 19; atn Ik, 2.32:7, 10 (or S of /y-t-n/);
2.42:16; a/tt, 2.31:19; yt, 2.42:16; 4.736:4; ]yt, 7.51:24; wttqm[,
6.40:2; ]>tfto, 7.81:3.
Cf. t (I), tt.
t (I) n. m. "base, foot" (Hb. t, HALOT 1666f; Ph. ?$% DNWSI 130;
Syr. ?et, at, LS 810f; Akk. idu, AHw 393f; CAD I/J 235ff;
Arab. 1st, sit, Lane 1305. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 633; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 18 1986 119 n. 40.; diff: De Moor SP 89: ' vale' , Arab, at;
Aartun StUL 158f: ' Trennungspunkt' , < *tt< *tt). Forms: sg.
cstr. t
Base, foot: btrt the foot of the mountain, 1.3 II 5 and par.
Cf. /-t/.
t ( I I ) n. f. measure of capacity (Akkadism; cf. Akk. stu, AHw 1064;
CAD S 420 ; Hb., Aram. s?h, HALOT 737f; DJPA 364; Ebla BAN
= u-tum (//utum/), VE 749; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29; Boazky
and Nuzi: tu, Akkadogram in Hitt.: A.A.T, U..TUM, AHw
1 064, 1 293, 1 588, 1 590; CAD S 420f, cf. Neu GAR 300. Cf. Dietrich
- Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 45; Pardee TH 46f; Cohen - Sivan
UHT 12f; Sanmartn AuOr 6 1988 227f; Cohen UF 28 1996 114f;
diff.: Del Olmo Syria 65 1988 245f: 'raz'(?), cf. t (I)). Forms:
sg. cstr. t
Measure of capacity in hippiatric texts, said of various ingredients: t
mkrgm / aktr /a/irn / nni / fqrbn /qlql/bln qt/, passim in 1.72;
1.85; 1.97. In bkn ctx.: w t ln, 1.175:5.
t ( I I I ) n. m. "tearing apart, separation, desolation" (Arab, atta, att,
Lane 1501; diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 713: ' lady' , Arab.
sitt, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 437 n. p.: ' buveur' , *ty Margalit UF
15 1983 96ff: 'Sutean warrior' , Akk. sutu, Eg. wtw). Forms: sg.
t.
Tearing apart, separation, desolation, in genitival construction: mhrt
the destructive warrior, 1.18 IV 27 and par., title of the lesser deity
ytpn; ib t[ devastating enemies (?), 1.19 IV 59.
/ -t-d/ (?), in bkn ctx.: ytd, 1.6 V 25.
t gy GN m. (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 267: atega; cf Van Soldt SAU
338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 686: possibly related to URU a-te-ga);
syl l : cf. TN URU a-te-ga, PRU 4 173 (RS 17.234):4' and passim
ibid.). Forms: sg. gty, mistaken for tgy.
852 /-t-k/ - //t-y/
GN: PN tgy{\), 4. 321:1. For KTU: t/p[ in 4.86:32 see Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 267: and 270: W>).
Cf. t[y] (II).
/ -t -k/ vb G "to leave, go backwards, cease" (?); Gt "to allow to go,
cede" (?) (etym. unc ; cf. Hb. tq, HALOT 1641f; with metathesis cf.
Hb. qt, HALOT 1641f; Arab, sakata, Lane 1389f; Akk. cf. saktu,
AHw 101 If; CAD S 74f; diff: Montgomery JAOS 56 1936 226: ' to
put, appoint' , *yt, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 156: ' to make pour
out' , */ztr; ' to be induced to pour out' , *ntkt). Forms: G suffc.
tk, Gt suffc. ittk.
G. To leave, go backwards, cease(?): tkmlk dn tk ibt n tk qr bt
il the king has ceased(?) judgment, ceased have(?) the water-carriers
of the source ceased has(?) the murmur of the temple, 1.12 II 58-60.
Gt. To allow to go, cede(?): i<>ttk 1 awl ittk Im ttkn he ceded
supremacy, ceded assertion, 1.12 II 56-57.
t k PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 252: /atuke/;
Watson AuOr 8 1990 248).
PN: bn 7^4. 232: 16.
/ -t -m/ vb G "to close (the mouth), to muzzle" (Hb. tm, HALOT
1363; diff.: Margalit MLD 60: ' abuse' / ' defy' (?), Arab, atama;
Gibson CML 151: ' was brought to an end, vanquished' , rdg itmli,
Syr. aml). Forms: G prefc. itm.
G. To close (the mouth), to muzzle: / itbm tnn itm yes, I muzzled
DN, I closed (his) mouth, 1.3 III 40.
tn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 196; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: a-tayna, PRU 3 202
(RS 16.257+) III 58.
PN: bn PN, 4.12:11; 4.354:5; 4.727:14. In bkn ctx., 4.701:8.
tt adj. f. "spun, woven" (< pt c G */-t-y/; Aram, ty, DJPA 569: ty
2 ' to weave' ; Akk. at, AHw 1202; CAD /3 217f; cf. Arab, sat
IV, Lane 1306; cf. Hb. th, ty
t
HALOT 1667, 1669. Cf. Ribichini -
Xella Tessili 16); RS Akk.: TG e-ta-ti, Ug 5 46: F, 6', 10*.
Forms: sg. f. tt.
Spun, woven: rt tt spun wool, 4.337:9.
*/ -t-y/
Cf. tt.
/ -t-y/ vb G "to drink" (Hb. th, HALOT 668ff.; Ebla cf. *ty{?) (/S-
D-?/), Krebernik PET 62; cf. PN si/si-t-(DN), t-t-um, t-ta\-ND),
Mller Biling. 179f, 184; Fronzaroli ARES 1 23; Bonechi MisEb 1
152; Aram, ty, DNWSI 1199; Syr. t, LS 811; Akk. at, AHw
ty (I) - y
853
1202; CAD /2 207ff; Eth. satya, CDG 518; cf. ESA sty, DOSA
347); par.: /1-h-m/. Forms: G suffc. ty, prefc. tty, tt, yt, nt,
ttyn, suff. itn, itynh; impr. t, ty, suff. tym, tm (encl. -ni); inf.
ty.
G. To drink: d lhm ty ilm while the gods ate and drank, 1.4 VI 55
and par.; tlhm rpum ttyn the DN ate, drank, 1.22 I 22, 24; tlhm tty
[ilm] [the gods] ate, drank, 1.4 III 40, cf. 1.15 VI 2, 1.20 I 7; [1 l\hm
1 ty shtkm to eat and to drink I called you, 1.15 IV 27 and par.; tty
krp\nm n they drank wine in the cup, 1.4 VI 58 and par.; t b krpnm
yn drink wine in the cup, 1.4 IV 36; tlhmn ilm wttn ttn y(n) d b
(he invited) the gods to eat and drink, and they drank new wine until
intoxication, 1.114:3 and par.; bynytiln(\) by the wine that our DN
drinks, 1.19 IV 57; w ty b hmr yn ay drink every kind of wine,
1.23:6; tt dmh 1 bl ks it drinks its blood without a cup, 1.96:4 (//
tsp); b ks itynh in the cup that I drink, 1.4 III 16; to w ntgive us
(some) so that we can drink, 1.23:72 (cf. 5.9 I 16); 1 ttql (...) 1 ttyn
come down, then (...) to drink wine, 1.6 VI 44 (// / tlhm); d tbbk
tt kyn udmt when she was sated with weeping, with drinking tears
like wine, 1.6 I 10; lhm hm tym eat or drink, 1.4 IV 35; w tm m
a[h]yyn (invite me) (...) and to drink wine with my brothers, 1.5 I 25;
wl tiki wl t[i\ and neither eat nor clrink (?) 1.88:3. In bkn ctx.: kyt
[...) wty, 1.175:8-9.
ty (I) PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 252: /at(t)-/;
Grndahl PTU 196, 299; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: * a ) 4. 360:13; * b ) bn PN, 4.222:19; 4.356:1 (cf. Van Soldt
SAU 37); 4.412 III 3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35); 4.667:1; 4.681:6 (Van
Soldt SAU 35).
Cf. dy, Idy, Ity.
t[y] (II) GN(?) (Cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270f: TN ta));
syll.: cf. [URU] e-ta, PRU4 63ff. (RS 17.237+):36; cf. bkn [UR]U
e-[e(?)]-ta, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+) rev. 23. Forms: sg. #LK?)]-
GN(?): PN tiy!)], 4.86:32 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270; cf. ibid 267:
tp n. m. "?", a commodity (etym. unc ; possibly a spelling mistake for
*h(.)p, cf. MA, Nuzi Akk., EA uhuppatu, AHw 1054: ' St i efeF;
CAD /3 21 Of; alternatively cf. Akk. apum der., AHw 1203:
' Leben erhalten' ; CAD /2 221). Forms: pi. tpm.
A commodity: rpmten , 4.150:1 (Heltzer GPOTU 20; cf. gd).
y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28);
syll.: cf. PNF u-ia, PRU 3 89f. (RS 16.135):4, 8.
854
/dyn - zr
PN: 4.393:9.
Cf. yy.
/dyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255; Watson AuOr 13 1995
221 ); syll.: cf. u-ia-nu, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09 B II 2. Forms: Syn,
with the allomorph dyn.
PN: * a ) bn Syn, 4.63 I 17; 4.69 III 8; 4.214 III 2; 4.583:3; * b ) bn
dyn, 4.775:11 (cf. Bordreuil - Caquot Syria 57 1980 365). In bkn ctx.,
]Syn, 4.701:5.
Cf. tyn.
yy (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 255; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28);
syll.: cf PNF a-ia-a, PRU 3 110 (RS 16.267):4, 6, 10.
PN: bn PN, 4.64 II 1.
Cf. y.
zr n. m. "cord" (?) (etym. unc ; cf. Arab, azara, Kazimirski 1225;
habi mazr, Lane 1547. Cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 242;
Caquot TOu 2 66 n. 187). Forms: pi. Szrm.
Cord(?): in bkn ctx., \x Tnt Szrm ](...) DN with a cord(?), 1.82:11 (cf.
Del Olmo CR 376).
t
tu n. m. "guardroom, guardhouse" (Hb. t?, HALOT 1672; Pun. tw,
DNWSI 1204f., cf. Rllig WO 5 1969 114; Friedrich Ug 6 233; Syr.
tawwn, LS 819; Akk. tum, AHw 1340. Cf. Von Soden BZAW
162 12ff. and cf AHw 1303: tah III). Forms: sg. tu.
Guardroom, guardhouse: tn pthm b bttutwo doors in the guardroom,
4.195:10 (cf. diff: Bordreuil - Pardee Semitica 41/42 1993 34: rdg
t[(?)).
tan PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258; Watson AuOr 8 1990 250;
AuOr 13 1955 228); syll.: cf. tu-a-ni, PRU 6 90:7'.
PN: * a ) 4.368:20; * b ) bn PN, 4.232 (I) 4; 4.692:3.
ta/unt n. f. "whispering, conversation, "groaning" (< /?-n-y/; Hb. t?nyh,
HALOT 70, 1675f. Cf De Moor SP 107; diff.: Cassuto GA 127:
' converse' , *?ny, Obermann JBL 65 1946 238f: ' contention' , Hb.
t?nh, mt?nh\ Dahood UF 1 1969 25: 'meeting'; Wyatt RTU 45 n. 30:
' coupling' ); par.: lht. Forms: sg. ta/unt.
Whispering, conversation, groaning: tant mm m ars the whispering
of the skies/heavens with the earth, 1.3 III 24 and par. (// lht), cf. 1.1
III 14, var. tunt.
Cf. /7-n-y/.
tintt n. f. "the female sex, women" (< *-T-\J; cf. att, cf. Dietrich -
Loretz BiOr 23 1966 132: Akk. tnetu Menschheit); par . : mhr.
Forms: sg. tintt.
The female sex, women: ht tsdn tintt do women hunt perhaps?, 1.17
VI 40 (// mhrm).
tar n. m. "glory, splendour" (?) (Hb. t?r, HALOT 1676f; cf. Ph., Pun.
t?r, DNWSI 1201). Forms: sg. tar.
Glory, splendour (?): r tar, song of glory (?), 1.106:16.
tir n. m. "cypress" (CupressussempervirensL.; cf. Hb. tPwr, HALOT
1677; cf. Hitt. GI.T R / tiear, HW 223; cf. Sasson RSP 1 449; De
Moor UF 17 1985 229 n. 20; Heltzer GPOTU 64 n. 262; cf. Stieglitz
856
tiyn - tVlgt
JNES 29 1970 56 n. 3); par.:(?) mhtrt. Forms: sg. tir, pl. tirm.
Cypress: arbm I mit tirone hundred and forty cypresses, 4.158:4 (cf.
mn, ibid. In. 3); mit tirm one hundred cypresses, 4.91:7; hmm tir
fifty cypresses, 4.402:3; cypress wood: upt tirone u. of cypress
(wood), 1.92:26 (//(?) mhtrt, cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 311; 17 1985
229). Cf. r tirm ten (of perfume of(?)) cypresses, 4.780:15.
tiyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl
PTU 258; Watson AuOr 8 1990 250; AuOr 13 1995 228); syll.: cf.
ta--n-na, PRU 6 29:4; cf Huehnergard UVST 235 n. 101.
PN: 6/7/>ty 4.631:18.
Cf. twyn, tyn.
tuzn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220f).
PN: 4.727:12.
KAI vb G/N "to attack" (Arab, tataa. Cf. Watson UF 9 1977 275;
diff.: Hvidberg WL 43 n. 2: ' to roam' , Hb. th, Arab, taiya; Gibson
CML 154: ' to eye each other' , /V-n/ tD (?); Dietrich - Loretz UF 19
1987 20f; Verreet Modi 45 n. 18: 'sich hin und her bewegen,
schwanken' , < In-SI, Hb. nw; for a general discussion of etymology
cf. Renfroe AULS 15If); par.: /n-g-h Forms: G/N prefc. ytn.
G/N. To attack (each other): ytn k gmrm they attacked (each other)
like champions, 1.6 VI 16 (// yngbn).
tVdt n. f. "embassy, accreditation", abstract for concrete (< */w-V-d/;
Hb. twdh, HALOT 1767f. Cf. De Moor SP 130f; Dahood UF 11
1979 143f; par: mlak. Forms: sg. cstr. tdt.
Embassy, accreditation: tdt tpt nhrXhe embassy of Judge DN, 1.2 I
26 and par. (// mlakym).
Cf. md.
t dr n. m. "help, protection" (cf. iS-d-rl. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 309;
Aartun UF 17 1985 6ff; Dahood UF 1 1969 19). Forms: sg. cst.
tdr.
Help, protection: in god lists: il tdt bl, 1.47:26, 1.118:25, cf. 1.84:8;
// tdr bl , the helper gods of DN, a ram, 1.148:8 and par., cf. il tdt,
1.109:21, 1.162:12 (cf. Akk. DINGIR.ME tI-la-at
\U, Ug 5 18:25;
cf Nougayrol Ug 5 57).
Cf. /T-d-r/.
t l gt n. f. "bleat(ing), lowing" (< /-l-g/. Cf. Caquot UF 11 1979 102
n. 3; diff: Zevit UF 13 1981 194f; UF 15 1983 319: ' important
matter' , *lg); par.: br. Forms: sg. tlgt.
Bleat(ing), lowing: tlgt b ln (there is) bleating on my tongue, 1.93:2
(// br).
rlt - /t-b-V/ 857
XSX n. f., "superior power" > "magic, charm or spell" (?) (< /T-l-y/;
diff.: Gordon UMC 64: ' utility' , id; Gibson CML 159: ' high estate' ,
id; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 47: ' to fall', rdg qlt, /q-1/ (I)).
Forms: sg. tlt.
Magic, charm or spell (?): plk tltbymnh the spindle of the charm (?)
in his right, 1.4 II 4 (KTU: rdg ltl qlt).
Cf. /-i-y/.
t r , in bkn. ctx.: tr bn\, 7.55:6; cf trt.
tVrt n. f. 1) "sheath" 2) "quiver" (Hb. tr, HALOT 1770f); par.: ng
Forms: sg. suff. trty, trth.
1. Sheath: hrb ttbtn[th] she put the sword in its sheath, 1.19 IV 45
(// bngti).
2. Quiver: atk (...) km diy b trty I shall put you (...) like a vulture
in my quiver, 1.18 IV 18 and par. (diff: De Moor SP 91: 'scabbard,
game-bag' , id.; Watson JNSL 5 1977 71f: ' glove' ). In bkn. ctx.: ]ti%
7.141:2.
/ t -b- / vb G 1) "to go, leave, depart"; 2) "to die"; 3) "to leak, well up"
(Arab. Ma , Lane 293ff.; Syr. tba, LS 814; Akk. teb, AHw 1342f.
Cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 323); syll. Ug.: PN a ta-ba-?a TN, PRU 6
77: 1; cf. Rainey IOS 3 1973 40; Huehnergard UVST 184; Van Soldt
BiOr 46 1989 647; SAU 307, 442; par.: /y-t-n/ (+ pnm). Forms:
G suffc. tb, tbt, cf. pref. ttb, ytb; inf. ttf\.
G. 1) To go: whtluk(..) w tb and now PN has been sent (...) and
he went, 2.17:6; tb bbth km the DN went from their house, 1.17 II
39; ttb but nt the Virgin DN went, 1.6 IV 6 and par. (// / ttn pnm);
tb w 1 ytb ilm the gods went without lingering, 1.5 I 9 and par. (cf
1.14 VI 35 and par.; 1.2 I 19 and par.; for Margalit MLD 95, formula
of ' death' , infra 2)); w ttb tqt and DN went, 1.16 VI 2; w bl tb
mrym spn while DN went to the heights ofTN, 1.4 IV 19; tb rgm 1
bn ilm mt go, say to divine DN, 1.5 II 8; tb ktr 1 ahlh hyn tb 1
mknth DN went to his tent, DN went to his mansion, 1.17 V 32;
[Ittbl Itpn are you really going, oh Benevolent One!?, 1.15 II 13;
tb bn bhtym (...) tb ktr go, build the house of DN,(...) go, DN, 1.2
III 7-8 cf. 1.18 I 17, 1.4 V 50; ytbysb lm prince PN went, 1.16 VI
39; t[b b] bty bkyt go from my house mourners, 1.19 IV 20; PN tb
has gone, 4.635:29; d ttbn tbq those who go to TN, RSOu 14 43
[KTU9. 421]:1.
2) To die: att trh w tbthe married a woman, but she died (lit. she left
him), 1.14 1 14.
3) To leak, well up: pi tbn ssthmlt so that the saltiness (?) of t he
858
t b - tbsr
3) To leak, well up: pi tbn sst hmlt so that the saltiness (?) of the
tears does not leak / well up, 1.83:11 (diff.: Pitard JNES 57 1998 263,
273: 'shall you be scattered, oh DN!' , rdg tbtnyymm); yn (...) dtb
msi?)m wine (...) that leaked for TN, 4.213:27.
In unc. ctx.: al ytb, 2.18:3; )tb, 1.5 II 26; ]tbmdrh, 146:6; tb[,
2.43:3; w qnuym tbfx[, 2.73:17; d tb, 4.210:1.
t b PN (Watson AuOr 14 1996 104; RSOu 7 165).
PN: 4.763:1, 3.
t bbr PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 212, 225, 266); syll.: tu-um-bi-ib-
ri, PRU 144 (RS 16.138): 20; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 115 n. 64.
PN: 4.103:11; 4.190:5.
t bd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 261, 266).
PN: bn PN, 4.86:25 (illimy).
Cf. tbttb.
t bdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 261, 266); syll.: tub-bi-te-na, Ug
5 9:19; 12:49.
PN: bn PN, 4.12:7 (tb{.}dn)\ 4.354:4; 4.704:1:3.
Cf. tbttb.
t bk n. m., a type of leather (Nuzi Akk. tubku, AHw 1365; cf. CAD
M/ l 378 b.E. Diff: Aartun StUL 159f: ' Umhang' , Akk. tubbuku).
Forms: sg. tbk.
A type of leather: msg d tbk leather of (type) 4.167:16 (cf. Nuzi
KU tu-ub-ku, HSS 13 342:1).
t bi n. m. "blacksmith, smelter (of metal)" (< Hurr. tabali-, cf. Neu Das
Hurritische 45; // Hitt. L.SIMUG; Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990
87f; cf. Hb. PN twblqyn). Forms: pi. tblm.
Blacksmith, smelter (of metal): tit ddm rm 1 hmrm dt tblm three
'cauldronfuls of barley for the asses of the smelters, 4.790:15 (diff:
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 355f, 416: PN).
tbq, TN; cf. t/tbq.
tbr, rdg qbr, in 1.142:3.
tbrrt n. f. "exemption, tax exemption" (< /b-r(-r)/). Forms: sg. tbrrt.
Exemption, tax exemption: spr hnd d tbrrt PN this document of
exemption (to the benefit) of PN, 2.19:10.
Cf. /b-r(-r)/.
t bsr n. m. "examination" (?) / "expropiation" (?) (cf. /b-s-r/ (I) or /b-s-r/
(II). Cf. Dijkstra UF 22 1990 97f; diff: Van Soldt UF 21 1989
389ff: PNF). Forms: sg. cstr. tbsr
Exami nat i ons) / expropiation(?): spr tbsr kit bt p file on the
examination^) / expropiation(?) of the bride, the daughter of the
tbn - td/t l 859
' Sun' , 6.24:1.
Cf. /b-s-r/ (I), /b-s-r/ (II).
tbn PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 266; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 168; Watson AuOr 13 1995 228).
PN: * a ) bn PN, 4.55:7; 4.63 III 21; * b ) in a composite toponym: gt
bn PN, 4.96:1 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 84: *Gittu-Bm-tubbi-enn?)).
tbth n. m., a piece or ration of roast meat (cf. Akk. pathu, AHw 846.
Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978 355). Forms: sg./pl. cst'tbth.
Name of a piece or ration of roast meat: tmnym tbth alp eighty t-
pieces of ox, 4.247:19.
t bt t b PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 264, 266; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 169).
PN: 4. 103:15; 4. 410:5; 4.753:2; in bkn ctx.: ]ttb, 4.353:32 (cf. Van
Soldt SAU 36).
Cf. tbd, tbdn.
tbth n. m. "bed" (Akk. tapabu, AHw 1322. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF
10 1978 60). Forms: sg. ib.
Bed: ysq hyrn w tbt he cast a canopy and a bed, 1.4 I 29.
t by PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.159:5.
t dgl y n. m., a profession / GN (?). Forms: pi. tdglym.
A profession / GN: tdg(?)lym
%
4.125:7 (cf. tdf).
t dgr n. m. "chief, one responsible" (cf. Akk. dag u, ' to see, own' ,
AHw 149f; CAD D 21ff; Hb. dg/, HALOT 213: dg (I). Cf.
Sanmartn AuOr 5 1987 151 f ) ; RS Akk.: cf. da-gi
5
-ilpa-ni-u u-,
PRU 4 72 (RS 17.335 + ...):8; 77 (RS 17.368):4'; 80 (RS 17.382 +
380):9. Forms: sg. tdgr.
Chief, one responsible: PN tdgr is the one responsible, 4.625:22.
tdl n. m., a craftsman, perhaps "maker of pieces of bronze for armour"
(cf Hurro-Ug. */w?t(V)=(u) (u)!i/(?); cf. Hurro-Akk. tutiwe, AHw
1374 [pattern in /=ibi/?; cf Akk. t/dudittu(m), AHw 1365f, and Ug.
tdtt, for /=ibi/ cf. Diakonoff HH 67]. Cf. Sanmartn SEL 12 1995
184f; cf. Dietrich - Loretz WO 3/2 1966/?? 201, untranslated; Heltzer
IOKU 7 n. 27: 'exact meaning unknown' , 12; OLA 6 480 n. 194,494;
diff Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 102f: PN). Forms: sg.
td h pi. d lm.
A craftsman: td /PN, 4.183 II 20; td lm PNN, 4.609:21. Probably a
PN in 4.264:9 and, as the allograph tt , in 4.147:4 (cf. tdgly).
Cf. td/t l.
td/t l PN (etym. unc ; cf. tdl. Cf. Grndahl PTU 268, 296: Anat.
860
tdln - tg
/tudhaliya/, royal name; <(?) HUR.SAG du/tu-ut-ha-li-ia-, an oronym,
cf. Laroche NH 191f, 276, 283; Del Monte - Tischler RGTC 6 446).
Forms: tdl, allograph tt l.
PN: tt l, 4.147:4; tdl, 4.264:9.
Cf. tdl.
tdln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 296, 424); syll.: cf. tu-ut-tu-
lu-nu, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS [Varia 3]):8.
PN: 4.295:3 (qmnz).
t dmm n. m. "lascivious, degrading treatment" (< */d-m-m/; Hb. zmh,
HALOT 272; Arab, damma, adamma, Lane 975ff. Cf. Del Olmo IMC
156; diff: Dijkstra UF 7 1975 563 n. 6: ' to be afflicted'; Wyatt RTU
96 n. 113: 'deflowering', dm ' blood' ); par: bit, dnt, tdmmt Forms:
sg. tdmm.
Lascivious, degrading treatment: dbh tdmm amht sacrifice of
lascivious treatment of (female) slaves, 1.4 III 20 (// bit, dnt, tdmmt).
Cf. tdmmt.
t dmmt n. f. "lasciviousness" (< tdmm); par.: bit, dnt, tdmm.
Forms: sg. tdmmt
Lasciviousness: tdmmt amht lasciviousness with (female) slaves (//
bit, dnt, tdmm), 1.4 III 22.
Cf. tdmm.
t dmn PN bkn tdmn[, 4.637:5.
tdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 262).
PN: 4.148:5; 4.609:22 (cf Van Soldt SAU 39f); 4.659:4 (bn dd).
tdrq n. m. "nimble step, march" (Arab, daraqa, Kazimirski 690; diff:
Margalit UPA 293f. esp. n. 13: ' (back)-pack' ); syll. Ug.: cf KI.U
= TAR-QU, Thureau-Dangin Syria 12 1931 23Iff. (MSL 5 p. 71:281;
Hh II); cf Huehnergard UVST 119f; Sivan UF 21 1989 361; par.:
hlk (I). Forms: sg. cst. tdrq.
Nimble step, march: w yn tdqr hss he watched the nimble step of
DN, 1.17 V 11, cf. 1.3 IV 39, 1.4 II15 (// hlk). In bkn. ctx.: hlkttdrq,
1.45:5.
tdtt n. f, type of "collar, front" (cf. Akk. tudittu, AHw 1365f).
Forms: sg./pl. tdtt.
Type of collar, front: bl tdtt makers of collars, 4.609:35.
t dyn PN (etym. unc. Cf Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13).
PN: 4.696:5.
Cf. ttyn.
t g PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl PTU
259; Laroche GLH 249f).
t gbry - t gmr 861
PN: 4.83:6.
t gbry PN (?) (etym. unc.; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 245: /biria/,
261f: /tak/; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/); syll.: AN.ZA.GR ta-ga-
bi-ra(-ya), Ug 5 96:5, 15, 22; cf. ibid. In. 2 and Huehnergard UVST
116; AkkUg 355, 390: a
s
-ga
u
-bai(}.)-ya
\'}).
PN: in composite toponym: gt tgbry, gt tgbry, 4.271:7, 9 (cf. 4.296:13
and cf. .AN.ZA.GR ta-ga-bi-ra(-ya), Ug 5 96:4, 15, 22; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 116; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *Gittu-
Tagabir(yi)).
t gdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 251, 259; Laroche GLH 249f:
/tagi/; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: ta-gi
5
-a-na, PRU
3 46 (RS 16.140):8; tk-a-a, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257) II 3; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 218, 224; AkkUg 401.
PN: b PN, 4.33:9 (ugrty); 4.55:29; 4.69 VI 10; cf. Van Soldt SAU
33.
tg ln PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258f, 427; Laroche GLH 249f:
/tagi/); syll.: tk-bu-li-nu/na, PRU 3 44 (RS 16.273):2 (cf. Ug 3 140;
Van Soldt SAU 70~ 85); 112(RS 15.114):8; 112(RS 15.126):2;7,12;
113 (RS 16.353): 6, 16s., 23, 27; 115 (RS 16.148):6; 210 (RS
15.X):7'; ta-gu-uh-li-nu, PRU 4 203 (RS 18.20+) rev. 13'; cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 377; Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209; cf. ta-ku-uh-li,
PRU 4 221 (17.383):3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 70).
PN: 4.609:38.
t gh n. m. "absence" (verbal noun tqtl < */g-h-(h/y)/; cf. Syr. gh, LS
106. Cf. Margalit UF 8 1976 155; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 173;
Pardee CS 1 340 n. 73; diff: Gibson CML 159; Watson NABU 1999
54: ' lighting up' , *ngh; Ajjan NU 27: 'briller,* Arab, ahah);
par.: sbu (II). Forms: sg. cstr. tgh.
Absence: w tgh nyrrbtand the absence of the Great Luminary, 1.16
I 37 (// sba).
t ghb PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.658:22 ([b]n h/i).
t gml , in 1.87:10: t[g\ml; rdg probably gml; cf 1.41:9.
t gmr n. m. "totality, total (sum, value, expenses)" (< */g-m-r/; cf. Akk.
gimirtu, ginuv, AHw 289; CAD G 75ff; ARM 27 303: gimartum,
agmaru, AHw 712; CAD N 121. Cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 103-106);
RS Akk.: SU.NGIN, passim, cf. in alphabetic texts: 4.48:13; 4.63
I 48; II 12, 20, 29, 34, 39; IV 18; 4.69 I 29; III 22; V 5, 16, 26; VI 5,
21 , 37; 4.71 II 9; III 4, 9; 4.72:5; 4.90:1 1 ; 4.93 IV 42; 4.100:10;
4.299:6; 4.308:17; 4. 435:1 6, 22; 4.610:50, 52, 54; 4.704: 1; 4.754:20.
862
tgn - tgtn
Forms: sg. tgmr.
Totality, total (sum, value, expenses), * a ) in genitive syntagms: tgmr
yn dnk/y sum total of the wine consumed, 4.230:14; tgrm (tgm(\)/(\))
mn sum total of the oil, 4.313:27; tgmr bn mlksum total of ' men of
the king' , 4.141 II 25; tgmr bn 1 b bt mlk total of the people actually
in service in the palace, 4.137:13; tgmr hrd total of the troops,
4.179:15; 4.777:12; tgmr yshm (...) bn mlk total of the bronzesmiths:
(so many: all of them) ' the king' s men' , 4.151 I I 1 ; tgmr d total (area
of the land) in ' strips' , 4.282:16 (cf d (11)); tgmr a[pn sum total of
the whe[els, 4.67:10; tgmr uz PN total value of the geese of PN,
4.296:5-6; tgmr ksp total value in cash, 4.156:6; 4.276:14; 4.341:22;
cf. in bkn ctx. tgmrk[, 4.333:9; tgmryn msb (...) whsp (...) total of
the ' cellar' wine: (so much), and of decanted (wine): (so much),
1.91:35; tgmrkmn byrhMNtotal expenses of spelt in the month of
MN, 4.269:30; tgmr htm total expenses of wheat, 4.269:32; tgmr akl
total (expenses) of grain, 4.271:1 and passim, 4.636:2 and passim,
* b ) adv. accus. : in total: tm 1 mit tn kbd tgmr one hundred and
seventy two in total, 4. 173:11; tgmralp tilmat'in total: one thousand
three hundred, 4.337:28. In bkn. ctx.: tgm\r, 4.218:6; tgmi[, 4.764:9.
tgn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 259; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/;
Watson AuOr 14 1996 104); syll.: ta-ga-nu, PRU 6 70:16.
PN: in bkn ctx., bn tgn[, 4.64 V 7.
Cf. tkn, tqn.
t gph PN (Hurr. or Hurro-Akk.; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 246:
/pun/; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/).
PNr4.658:43 (bn m).
t gr "?"; 7.135:2 (for 1.1 IV 12 cf. /g-r(-y)/).
t gr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 259); syll.: ta-ga-ra-i, PRU
70 8.
PN: 4.63 II 24. For the reading tgr<p> in 4.63 II 24 cf. Weippert
ZDPV 82 1966 322f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 10; SEL 8 1991
167.
Cf. tgrp.
t grp PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 227, 259; Laroche GLH 249f;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167); syll.: ta-gi-ir-ap, PRU 3 148
(RS 16.178):13; ta-gir
9
-ap, ibid. In. 17; cf. 174 (RS 16.280):5'; cf
Huehnergard AkkUg 397 n. 79; Van Soldt SAU 350 n. 209.
PN: 4.728:8 (b[ri); 4.759:8 (bn brs).
Cf. tgr.
tgtn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 259, 262; Laroche GHL 249f ) ;
tgyn - t yn 863
syll.: ta-ak-te-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 50; cf. Van Soldt
SAU 34.
PN: bn PN, 4.69 V 9.
t gyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl PTU
258f; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/); syll.: ta-gi-ya-na, RS 22.399+:26
(unpub.: cf. Van Soldt SAU 361 n. 236).
PN: * a ) 4.33:10 (arty); 4.44:13, 29; 4.97:3 (mx[); 4.294:2; 4.379:4
(yrt); 4.410:11 (rdg unc ; cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.423:19 (Van
Soldt SAU 37); 4.632:20; 4.696:6; * b ) in composite toponym: gt
tgyn, 4.97:6; 4.643:9.
Cf. tkyn.
t d PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 261, 263; Dietrich - Loretz UF 1
1969 303; cf. Laroche GLH 261: /tehi-/).
PN: 4.609:9.
t h PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263, 314; Dietrich - Loretz WO
4 1967/68 303).
PN: bn PN, 4.85:7.
t ll, element oft he mythical TN mrrt-t ll-bnr, scene of Aqhfs violent
death (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 191: Mirartu-Taullalu-Banr(l). Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 119ff; Dijkstra - De Moor
UF 7 1975 209; Margalit UF 11 1979 522; Watson UF 8 1976 374 n.
20; UF 30 1998 752: 'date-palm which produces dates' ; Astour RSP
2 303. Cf De Moor ARTU 260 n. 230: mrrt-t ll-bnr 260 ' the
gallbladder that brings into the fire', cf. bnr).
TN: 1.19 III 50, 51f.
Cf. bnr, mrrt (III),
tpt n. m., a type of "packsaddle, nosebag" or "felt" (cf. Akk. tahapu,
AHw 1301; Kendall Warfare 314. Cf. Ribichini - Xella Tessi i 68).
Forms: sg. tpt, pi. or du. t ptm.
A type of packsaddle, nosebag or felt: bl t pt(m) maker(s) of
packsaddles/felt, 4.183 II 10; 4.370:13; 4.609:36. Cf. tr tptn (DN),
1.42:49, in Hurr. ctx.
t pt n PN (Hurr.; < tpt. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 249).
PN: 4.57:3 (bkn ctx.). Cf. the homograph t ptn, 1.42:49, in Hurr. ctx.
t t yn PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 219; AuOr 14
1996 106).
PN: bn PN, 4.57:9.
t yn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263; Dietrich - Loretz WO 4
1967/68 303; cf. Laroche GLH 261).
PN: 4.98:5 (bn ubr).
864
t zyt - thw
t zyt n. f. "offering, libation" (< / -z-y/, m z. Cf. De Moor SP 240f;
Lipiski OLP 3 1972 107f; diff: Margalit MLD 196: 'appeasement',
id; Gray LC 187: ' diluted (wine)' , Arab, add); par.: trmt
Forms: sg. tzyt
Offering, libation: come down / ttyn izytXo drink wine of libation,
1.6 VI 45 (// lhmtrm{m}t).
Cf. / -z-y/.
t hm n. m. 1) "ocean"; 2) "the Ocean", DN (Hb. thwm, HALOT 1290f;
Syr. thm, LS 816f; Arab. TN taham, tihmat, Lane 320, cf.
tahima); par.: ym (71). Forms: sg. thm; f. thmt, cf. infra thmt.
1.Ocean: wysd gp thm and went to the shore of the ocean, 1.23:30
(II ym).
2. The god Ocean: bt mm w thm daughter of Sky and Ocean,
1.100:1; thm w mm Sky and Ocean, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:9';
hm kb Tl thm if he is lying upon Ocean, ibid. In. 4' ; ydk 1 thm your
hand for Ocean, ibid. In. 6'.
Cf. thmt.
t hmt n. f. "primordial ocean", "abyss" (cf. thm, Ebla /tihm(a)tum/ in
AB. A = ti--ma-tum, VE 1343; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 43; Fronzaroli
EL 151; StEb 7 1984 183; Krecher Biling. 147; t-P-ma-d/m, ARET
5 58; Bonechi MisEb 1 132; cf. AN.MA - A. NE/ TI-/ IJ - -/ / - -/ M/ , VE
785; Fales QuSe 13 182f (rdg d/ti-a-ma-a(-)ti-a-mif); Akk. tiamtu,
tmtu, AHw 1353; Arab. TN taham, tihmat, Lane 320, cf. tahima.
Cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 117; Smith BC 160 n. 81); syll.
Ug.: [AN-t
4
] = [a]We-a-ni-wi = a-a-ma-tu
4
, Ug 5 137 I I I 34"; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 184f; Van Soldt SAU 307, 331; par. :/?A/;
mm. Forms: sg.(?) thmt, du. thmtm, pi. thmt
Ocean, abyss: qrb apq thmtm in the heart of the spring of the two
oceans, 1.4 IV 22 and par. (// nhrm); b Tdt thmtm in the confluence of
the two oceans, 1.100:3 (// nhrm); bi r thmtm nor flow of t he two
oceans, 1.19 I 45 (// tbn ql bl); tant (...) thmt Tmn kbkbm the
whispering oft he abysses with the stars, 1.3 I I I 25 and par. (// mm);
w tglt thmt and the abyss seethed, 1.92:5 (?). In bkn. ctx.: ]ky d
thmt brq as lightning moves the abyss, 1.17 VI 12; wthmt, 1.148:41
(the Akk. parallel is missing in RS 26.142); unc. ctx.: 1.17 VI 12,
thmt brq.
Cf. thm.
t hw n. m. "steppe, desert" (Hb. thw, HALOT 1689f; Arab, th, Lane
326. Cf. Gibson CML 159; Tsumura UF 19 1987 309.); par.: ym
(II). Forms: sg. thw (cf. Huehnergard UVST 84, 287).
thm - tht (I) 865
Steppe, desert: np Ibim thwXhe appetite of the lion of the steppe, 1.5
I 15, 1.133:4 (II bym).
t hm n. m. "message, decree" (etym. unc; cf. Virolleaud Syria 12 1931
217: Palm, thwmF, Syr. tbm, EA Akk. tahmu, Arab, tahm,
Friedrich AfO 10 1935-36 80ff.: Hb. tm, Akk. Itmv, Ullendorff Or
20 1951 251; Van Zijl Baal 55, 74: Arab. *hmm, hummat, De Moor
SP 102: Hitt. teh-; Watson UF 30 1998 747f: Eg. whm, cf. JNSL 25
1999 Iff.); sy l. Ug.: the element /tahmu/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl
278); par.: hwt (I). Forms: sg. thm, suff. thmk.
Message: tu gb w tsb thm tr il abk he raised his voice and said:
message of the 'bull*, DN, your father, 1.6IV 10 and par., formula for
transmitting a message (// hwt, cf. Del Olmo MLC 55); thm aliyn bl
message of the Very Powerful One, DN, 1.3 IV 7 and par.; thm ym
blkm message of DN, your lord, 1.2 I 17 and par. (// hwt); thm bn
ilm mt message of the divine DN, 1.5 I 12; thm pbl mlk message of
the king PN, 1.14 HI 21 and par.; thm krt t message of PN, the
Noble, 1.14 VI 40 (// hwt); thmk il hkm (...) hyt hzt thmk you
message, DN, is wise (...) (may) the lucky life (of) your message
(be...), 1.3 V 30-31 and par.; thmm\lk message of the king, 2.4:3, cf.
2.30:2, 2.34:1, 2.44:3 and par.; thm tlmyn message of PN, 2.12:4 and
par.; thm ziltbnkm message of PN your (pi.) son, RSOu 14 49 [KTU
9.433]:4; thm iwrdr 1plsy rgm message of PN; to PN say, 2.10:1 and
par.; cf. RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]:3; RSOu 14 51 [KTU 9.425]:1;
introductory formula in letters (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 244ff); 1 (...)
rgm thm mrpiXo (...) say: message of PN, 2.76:2, 11, cf. 2.81:4;
9.530:2 [Dietrich - Loretz WList 232] and par.; thm ydn m mlk
message of PN to the king, 2.47:1; thm p 1 mrpi message of the
Sun; to PN say, 2.39:1 (ibdm.); 1 (...) rgm thm mlkbnkXo (...) say:
message of the king your son, 2.13:3 and par. (ibdm.); thm rgm mlk
oral note of the king, 2.26:1 (cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 316 n. l ) ; whn
thm b [y and behold the message of my lord, 2.2:12; likt bt mlk
thmk] have sent your message to the house of the king, 2.36:5 (cf.
Cunchillos TOu 2 393).
In bkn. ctx.: thm, 1.14 V 16; 1.83:14; 2.35:2; 2.45:10; 2.63:3; thmk,
2.77:5; 2.83:4; [t\hmk, 1.1 II 3; thm by 2.81:17; ysi lh thmd[,
1.92:6.
Cf. ilthm.
tht (I) prep., 1) '-under, beneath"; 2) "at the feet of ; 3) "subordinate
ito"; 4) "among"; (Hb., Ph., Pun., Aram, tht, HALOT 1721 ff; DNWSI
1209ff; EA Akk. ta-ah-ta-mu, EAT 252: 26, cf. Sivan GAGl 278;
866
tht (II) - thtsb
Amor, /taht-/, Gelb CAAA 34; Humon APNMT 269; ESA tht,
DOSA 533; Arab, taht, Lane 298; Eth. tht, CDG 572. Cf. Gordon UT
10.15; Aartun PU 2 61f; Greenfield ZAW 73 1961 226ff);
par.: l (I). Forms: tht, suff. thth, thtn (?).
1. Under, beneath: tht nt ars beneath the springs of the ' earth' , 1.3 IV
36 and par.; yqtqt tht ttihtWc crept under the tables, 1.114:5; ylmn
(...) tht tihn he struck him (...) under the table, 1.114:8; tht iltmk
beneath DN, DN(?), RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:2'; thtkqnitqnn qrb
(so that) beneath you the scorpion does not rise up, RSOu 14 52
[KTU 9.435]:5 (cf In 8). For 1.6 VI 46-47 cf /h-t-k/.
2. At the feet of: thth k kdrt n\\ at her feet like balls (rolled) the
heads, 1.3 II 9 and par. (// ih); yr thtksihe fell at the feet of (his)
throne, 1.2IV 7; aqlk At [pn I shall knock you down [at my feet],
1.17 VI 44; tht ntyqlat the feet of DN he fell, 1.19 II 38; wyqll
pnymd fall at my feet, 1.19 III 18 and par.; tql(f)ln tbtpnh they fell
at his feet, 1.19 III 10 and par.; ars rd (...) thtrpim qdmym go down
to the ' earth' (...) at the feet of the ancestral DN, 1.161:24 and par., in
In. 26 mistake thm for tht (cf. Hb. thtpn; diff: Del Olmo CR 196 n.
88: 'together with' , for this and other versions; also Cecchini UF 13
1981 27-31).
3. Subordinate to: ydd thtarbn PN subordinate to PN, 4.133:1-3.
4. Among: ytb (...) thtadrm, he sat (...) among the nobles, 1.17 V 6
(diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 181: ' before' ).
Unc. ctx.: 1 ytn lhm tht bl, 1.9:12; dlt thtn, 4.351:3; rpt tht, 1.8 II
11; yp tht, 1.84:10. In bkn. ctx.: tht, 1.4 VII 58; 2.80:3.
t ht (II) adv. "underneath" (< n. m. "lower region or part", cf. DNWSI
1209ff.; Eth. thtu, CDG 572). Forms: tht
Underneath, in bkn ctx.: t[At\ tibnps zrunderneath she put on the
clothes of a noble, 1.19 IV 43, cf In. 46, w l tibnps att.
t ht yt adj. f. "lower" (Hb. thtyt, HALOT 1724; Aram. tbty(y), DNWSI
1211; DJPA 580; cf. Eth. thtt, CDG 572. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU
128). Forms: sg. th<t>yt.
Lower: in bkn ctx.: pth th<t>yt kt[t (if) its lower lip is short/cut,
1.103+:32. Cf. in bkn ctx.: tht<yt>, 4.271:7. (or ' below' : tht, as a n.
m.?).
Cf. tht (I), tht (II).
t ht sb n. m. "battle" (< /h-s-b/; for the nominal pattern cf. Hecker
Biling. 216ff.); par.: tmths. Forms: sg. thtsb.
Battle: wlbt(...) thtsb bn qrtm but she was not sated (...) with (her)
battle between (the) two cities, 1.3 II 20 and par. (// tmths).
tk - t kn(I) 867
Cf. h-s-b/.
t k n. m. "centre, middle", used as a prep. 1) "in, in the midst of,
among"; 2) "t o, towards"; 3) "before, in front o f (Hb. twk, b twk,
HALOT 1697f); syll. Ug.: cf. adj. /tkyu/ 'interior, central' in TN
URU ga-li-li(-)tu-ki-ia (ge.), PRU 6 78:9 (alph.: giltky); Huehnergard
UVST 185; Sivan UF 21 1989 362. Cf. Gordon UT 10.16; Aartun
PU 2 62 n. 588; Watson UF 31 1999 791); par.: fm (I), qdm (II).
Forms: tk.
1. In, in the midst of, among: b tk ryil spn in my divine mountain,
DN, 1.3 III 29 and par., cf. 1.101:2; b tk srrt spn in the peaks of DN,
1.4 V 55; yqm (...) btkp[h\r bn Um they have stood up (...) in the
midst of the assembly of the gods, 1.4 III 13; b tkrpiar[s] among the
DN of the ' earth' , 1.15 III 14 and par.; b tk ugrt in the midst of TN,
1.108:25; u fdb tk mdbr qd take (and) settle in the holy desert,
1.23:65; kn npl (...) b tk mm f/ t hus fell (...) in the midst of the
' marsh' DN, 1.12 II 55; btkbt'm (the middle of) the house, 4.195:8;
wyfdb dbtkh and he prepares what is within it, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]:28', 37*.
2. To, towards: towards me (...) tkhrn towards the mountain, 1.1 II
23 and par. (// m); idk al ttn pnm tk qrth thus, set face towards his
city, 1.4 VIII 11 and par., cf. 1.2120; 1.3 VI 13; 1.5 II 15; 1.5 V 12;
1.10 II 9, 12; 1.100:63; w zi b tk ma\\)br il iy and go (...) to (the
middle of) the divine desert of TN, 1.12 I 21.
3. Before, in front of: t(...)mria wtkpnbhe set... a fatling directly
in front of her face, 1.3 IV 41 and par. (// qdmt).
In bkn. ctx.: nhrtk, 1.2 III 8; b tk u[, 1.2 III 9; tkmddii, 1,4.VE 3;
k]rttk, 1.14 V 17; bt k, 6.45:1.
t km TN, mythical birthplace of the aklm/fqqm (Belmonte RGTC 12/2
284: *Takamu(?). Diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 195f: a
demon, Akk. utukku, Gray LC 77 n. 4; UF 3 1971 62 n.13; Kapelrud
Ug 7 320 n. 11: ' to couch (in pain)' , Arab, wkm, Schloen JNES 52
1993 215 n. 42: ' to be oppressed' , *tk).
TN: balntkmXhe oak grove TN, 1.12120 (// b tkma\\)briliy diff.
Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Heltzer 135: ' die Eiche der Dmonen' , *tkk,
' bedrcken' , for this and other opinions),
t kmn TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290).
TN: bkn tkm[n, 4.27:1 (Bordreuil NABU 1987 91); tkmn, 4.414:7
(Bordreuil UF 20 1998 17).
t kn (I) n. m., occupation or social class ("inspector, measurer"(?); cf.
Hb. tkn, HALOT 1734). Forms: pi. tknm.
868
t kn(II) - tkyn
Occupation or social class (inspector, measurer(?)): tknm, 4.126:31.
t kn (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 284f: Takunu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
14; Astour RSP 2 334; Wesselius UF 15 1983 315; Bordreuil Syria
66 1989 269); syll.: URU ta-ku-ni, PRU 6 93:15; cf. Wesselius UF
15 1983 315 for PRU 3 199 (RS 16.126 B+) IV 40; Van Soldt UF 28
1996 689.
TN: 4.355:27.
Cf. tkny.
tkn (III) PN (Hurr.; cf. tkn (II), cf. Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/; Gelb -
Purves - MacRae NPN 26If: /tak(k)/); syll.: cf. tk-a-an), 76 (RS
16.144):6; cf. Van Soldt SAU 13: Tak?nu; cf. Huehnergard UVST
247 n. 148; AkkUg 377.
PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 6 3 1 : 1 4 .
Cf. tgn, tqn.
t kny GN (< tkn (II), Belmonte RGTC 12/2 284).
GN: PN tkny, 9.458:29 (BordreuilSyria 66 1989 269).
t kpg PN or onomastic element (?); 6.15:1 (cf. Amiet - Bordreuil Syria
67 1990 484; Amiet RSOu 9 159 373).
tkt "?", in prt tkt, 1.86:4 (cf. Milik Ug 7 143: ' opprimer, menacer' ,
Aram. *tkk, Xella SSR 2/2 1978 385: ' sano' ; Tropper UG 513, 628:
prefc. /tukkatu/, < /n-k-t/ Gpass.: ' und eine/die Jungkuh wird
niedergeschlagen'; for other proposals cf. Del Olmo - Mrquez AuOr
13 1995 257 n. 18).
t kwn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Laroche
GLH 249f); syll.: cf. ta-ku-an, PRU 4 183 (RS 17.319):18; ta-gu-a-
nu, PRU 6 80:6; cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 219.
PN: * a ) 4.556:4; * b ) bn PN, 4.103:53.
t ky adj. m., qualifying a type of harness or (horse) trappings ((?);
Hurr. adj. in Abe/ as a gentilic; cf. TN gl tky, Dietrich - Loretz-
Sanmartn UF 5^ 1973 95). Forms: sg. m. tky .
Qualifying a type of harness or (horse) trappings: (twelve) hpnt sswm
amtm tky yd llhhm (sets of) protective padding for horses, of two
ells, of type /.(?), with their /., 4.363:4 (diff: Del Olmo IMC 200:
' envergadura' , Arab. k).
t kyn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258; Laroche GLH 249f: /tagi/;
Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 13); syll.: cf. ta-ki-ia-na, PRU 3 63
(RS 16.174):5; 196 (RS 15.42+) II 7 ; cf. tk-ia-na, Ug 5 12:38; ta-ki-
ia, PRU 6 99:15; Ug 5 27:9 and passim ibid
PN: 4.70:10 (tmry); 4.690:12 (agm).
Cf. tgyn.
t l ( I ) - tlb
869
tl (I) n. m. "hill, hillock, knoll" (Hb. t, HALOT 1735f; Syr. te//, LS
824; Arab, tall, Lane 311; Akk. flu/tillu, AHw 1359; Eg. /tilla/, Hoch
SWET 527); par.: r (I), nrt (II). Forms: sg. t(?); du. tm.
Hill, hillock, knoll: m tm sr ars towards the two hills that (at the)
edge of the earth, 1.4 VIII 4 (// m r 77V); l tm k trtrt upon the
hillock is like a diadem, 1.16 III 11 (// bm nrt, diff: Dietrich - Loretz
10 1978 425: ' Furche' , // nrt); tl bl the hill of DN, RSOu 14 53
[KTU 9.432]: 19'.
tl (II) n. m., 1) holder or strap for supporting a weapon (?); 2) by
metonymy "weapon" (?) (cf. Hb. tly, HALOT 1739; Aram, tly,
DNWSI 1216. Cf. Watson JANES 8 1976 108; NUS 15 1978 8;
Cooper UF 20 1988 21). Forms: sg. t, pl. tm.
1) Holder or strap for supporting a weapon (?): mrhh 1 tlysb his lance
in the /. he put, 1.16 I 52 (diff.: De Moor ARTU 214: t el l ' , // (I)
Gray KTL 70: ' upright' , Arab, mitalt, Del Olmo MLC 636: ' marco,
jamba, gancho' , Akk. tillu).
2) Weapon(s) (?): ria tlm she seized the weapons, 1.19 I 7 (cf Del
Olmo IMC 128 n. 289; MLR 231 n. 58; diff: Dijkstra - De Moor UF
7 1975 197: ' furrow' , cf. tlm, Margalit UF 11 1979 555f; 16 1984
120f: ' mountain' , cf. ti (I), Caquot SEL 2 1985 98f: 'fiapper', *hlm,
survey Wyatt RTU 289 n. 175: ' quiver' ).
tliyt n. f. "triumph, victory" (< /1-7-y/w/); cf. Hb. tl?h, HALOT 1737f.
Cf De Moor UF 1 1969 202); par.: nhlt Forms: sg. tliyt.
Triumph, victory: r tliyt the mountain of triumph, 1.10 III 28, 31;
gbtliytihe peak of victory, 1.3 III 31; 1.101:3 (// rnhlty). In 1.19
11 35 rdg nliym.
Cf. /l-?-y/w/.
t l n. m. "high part" > in anatomy, of the "neck", "nape" or the
"chest", "thorax" (Arab, tala, tal, Kazimirski 204; Akk. tul, AHw
1369f; Eth. tall, CDG 574. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 56; Watson NUS 21
1980 9; diff.: Van Selms UF 2 1970 264: ' height' , Arab, talaa;
Driver CML 153: ' success' , Arab, talaa; Oldenburg CEB 194 n. 8:
' long' , Arab, talir, De Moor SP 133; Gibson CML 159: ' maggots' ,
' gnawing creature' , Hb. twl; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 135 n. g:
' rouilies' , Hb. *tl, twlh; Rin AE 66: ' teeth' , MHb. mtwt); par.:
irt. Forms: sg. suff. tlm (encl. -m).
Neck, nape, alternatively chest, thorax: bym irtm (...) [b tpt nbr tlm
on DN (his) chest (became stronger, on Judge) DN (his) neck / thorax,
1.2 IV 4. In bkn. ctx.: ]tl, 1.24:14-15.
tlb PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 265).
870 tlbr - tlmyn
PN: 4.357:16.
t l br PN bkn (?) (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 265; cf. Hess UF 17 1985
161; AmPN 159: tl-ub-r).
PN bkn (?): t br[, 4.83:2.
t l by PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 265); syll.: tu-ul-bi-ia, PRU
6 78:17; cf. t/(?)-b/(?)-x(r?), Ug 7 pi. 2 15' (cf. Huehnergard AkkUg
404; diff. Malbran-Labat RSOu 7 3 rev. 16': rdg tuk/tl-a); ta-la-bi-
\a, PRU 6 56:2'.
PN: in bkn ctx., 4.118:4; 4.161:2, 3.
tldn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 262, 265; Watson AuOr 11
1993 221); syll.: cf. tal-du-na, PRU 6 99:22.
PN: 3.8:1; 4.84:8.
tlgn PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.609:35.
t l m n. m "furrow" (?) (Hb. tlm, HALOT 1740; Arab, talam, Kazimirski
205; Eth. tlm, CDG 574; Eg. /talma/, Hoch SWET 564. Cf. Dijkstra
- De Moor UF 7 1975 197; Badre etaJ. Syria 53 1976 122; Dietrich -
Loretz UF 10 1978 425). Forms: sg. dm
Furrow (?), in bkn ctx.: tlm, 1.172:15. For t mi n 1.16 III 11 cf. tl(I)
for 1. 1917, cf. t(I ) , 2.
tlmu PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260; Laroche GLH 253); syll.: tal-
ma-Pu, PRU 6 86 II 9; tal-ma-?i, 168:12; cf. t/-/w[/(?), 148:19'; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 245f; AkkUg 394. Forms: tlmu, ge. tlmi.
PN: * a ) tlmu, 4.85:4 (zly); 4.678:4; * b ) tmi, 4.337:7; 4.343:7.
t l md n. m. "trainer, one being tamed" (< /i-m-d/; Akk. talm/du, Ahw
1311; Hb., Aram, tlmyd, HALOT 1740f; DJPA 583; Eth. talmid,
CDG 575. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 652). Forms: du. timdm.
Trainer, one being tamed (said of draught animals), in bkn ctx.: ]w
timdm and the ones being tamed, 4.384:8.
Cf. /1-m-d/.
t l m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 285: Talmiu. Cf. Astour UF 13 1981
7 and n. 44; RSOu 11 66 n. 76); syll.: URU tal-mi-u, Ug 5 102:7';
Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689.
TN: in bkn ctx., 4.643:20.
t l myn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 260; Laroche GLH 253;
Lipiski OLP 12 1981 91ff; Cunchillos TOu 2 282f. n. 4, 300; Van
Soldt SAU 17 n. 159; Watson AuOr 8 1990 119; AuOr 14 1996 105);
syll.: tal-mi-ia-na, PRU 3 37 (RS 15.81):9; 169 (RS 16.145):5; PRU
4 201 (RS 18.02):18; cf. taf-mi-ia, PRU 3 193 (RS 12.34+):21;
/talmiya/ hieroglyphic seal Ug 3 63 fig. 88 (RS 18.263). Forms:
t l (I) - tmn (I)
871
probl. aliomorph tlmyn in 4.277:7.
PN: * a ) 2.11:3; 2.12:4; 2.16:1 (Cunchillos TOu 2 301 n. 21); 2.64:4
(Van Soldt SAU 156); 2.71:1 (Van Soldt SAU 17 and n. 159);
3.10:21 (bn ily); 4.84:7; 4.226:4; 4.259:4; 4.352:8 (bn dy); 4.379:2;
4.791:18 (bn ilyy); * b ) bn PN, 4.63 13 1; 4.69 I 6; 4.340:3 (Dijkstra
UF 21 1989 147 n. 46); 4.383:5; 4.623:6 (Van Soldt SAU 11; Dijkstra
UF 21 1989 147 n. 46); * c ) probl. aliomorph tmyn, 4.277:7 (cf.
Zadok UF 17 1986 390 and cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 119). In bkn.
ctx.: \timyn, 4.330:1.
tl (I) DN, female slave of the god yrh (etym. unc. Cf. Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 337).
DN: tl amt yrh DN, female slave of DN, 1.12 I 14 (cf. // dmgy amt
atrt).
tl (II) PN (etym. unc ; cf. tl, DNF); syll.: cf. tl/tuk-a, RSOu 7 3
rev. 16' (Malbran-Labat RSOu 7 p. 20; diff. Huehnergard AkkUg 404:
rdg tA7)-bl(?)-x(77)); cf. tu-li(-la)-a, PRU 3 7 (RS 8.333):8, 12.
PN: * a ) 4.382:30; * b ) bn PN, 4.214 III 22.
tln PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 221).
PN: * a ) 4.512:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.311:13.
til, in unc. ctx.: 4.197:18.
tly PN (etym. unc ; cf. dyn, DN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 296; Watson AuOr
11 1993 219); syll.: cf. tu-la-ya, PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) rev. 13';
152s. (RS 16.202):4, 153; PRU 4 106 (RS 17.137) rev. 7 ; 203 (RS
18.20+) rev. 12'.
PN: bn PN, 4.339:20. Cf. in bkn ctx. tly{, 4.4:7.
tlyn DN, second element of the unknown composite DN azhn dyn.
DN in god lists: azhn tlyn, 1.123:24.
t m adj. m., "complete, fulf (< */t-m(-m)/; Hb. , Pun. tm, HALOT
1743f; DNWSI 1217f). Forms: sg.(?) tm, pi. f. tmt.
Complete: b nt tmt seven complete years, 1.23:67. In bkn. ctx.: tm
hwy, 1.176:17.
*/ t - m( - m) /
Cf. iltm, tm, tmn (II), tmy, tmyn.
t mn (I) n. m. "frame, form" (cf. tmnt. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10
1978 432f; diff: Gray LC 27 n. 6: ' dexterity' , *ymn; De Moor SP
137; UF 12 1980 426: ' pelvis' , Sum. temen); par.: pnt. Forms: sg.
tmn.
Frame, form: 1 ydlp tmnh her form did not break up, 1.2 IV 18 and
par. (// pntb).
Cf. tmnt.
872 tmn (II) - tmtt
t mn (II) PN (etym. unc.; cf. tmn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 201;
Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: cf ta-me-nu, RSOu 7 2:5'.
PN: 4.344:4.
t mnn PN (etym. unc ; Watson AuOr 11 1993 221).
PN: 4.734:12.
mi nt n.m., "frame, form" (cf. tmn (I), Hb. tmwnh, HALOT 1746f. Cf.
Dietrich - Xella MLE I 42); par.: gb (II). Forms: sg. tmnt
Frame, form: wtrsl tmn tk and suffer harm in your frame, 1.169:6 (//
1 gbk); 1 urtn 1 gbh 1 tmnth for (the benefit of) PN, of his body, of his
form, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 15.
Cf. tmn (I).
t mr PN (etym. unc ; cf. tmnn, GN; Huehnergard UVST 76, 185. Cf.
Grndahl PTU 260; Watson AuOr 13 1995 228; AuOr 14 1996 105).
PN: bn PN, 4.69 I 20; 4.724:1. In bkn. ctx., cf. tmr[: 4.651:3.
t mr m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 285: Tamar ma. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
14; Astour RSP 2 335; Wesselius UF 15 1983 315).
TN: 4.355:28.
Cf. tmry.
t mrt n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260, 262); syll.: ta-mar-te-nu,
Syria 28 1951 49 (RS 12.034+) rev. 14; PRU 3 192f. (RS 12.34+):6,
3 1; PRU 6 51 rev. 13' (cf. Van Soldt SAU 24, 31); ta-mar-ti-nu,
118:2' (Van Soldt SAU 361 n. 240); ta-mir-ta-na, Ug 12:46 (cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 386).
PN: 3.10:15; 4.45:4; 4.131:7 (bn pnmn); 4.188:11; 4. 609:32;
4.791:10.
t mr y GN m. (< tmrm, TN. Cf. Wesselius UF 15 1983 315). Forms:
pl. tmrym.
GN: 4.126:20.
t mt hs n. m. "fight" (< /m-h-s/; for the nominal pattern cf. Hecker
Biling. 216ff); par. : thtsb. Forms: sg. suff. tmthsh.
Fight: w I bt tmthsh b mq but she was not sated with her fight in
the valley, 1.3 II 19 '(//thtsb). For 1.3 II 29 cf. /m-h-s/ Gt.
Cf. /m-h-s/.
tmtt n. f. "group of men, team", "crew" (< mt(III). Cf Dietrich - Loretz
BiOr 23 1966 132; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 93;
Cunchillos TOu 2 354f. n. 17; Loretz UF 17 1985 211; diff: Lipiriski
Syria 44 1967 282 'amarrage, port' , *mwt; HoftijzerUF 11 1979 386:
'navire naufrag', *mt, Arnaud SMEA 37 1996 63 n. 95: ' chef du
Quai' ). Forms: sg. tmtt.
Group of men, team, crew (naval term): rb tmtt captain of the crew,
tmtlb - ton (I) 873
2.38:16, 22. In bkn. ctx.: tmtt, 2. 54:1; ]alpm tmtt, 4.231:9.
Cf. mt (III).
t mt t b PN, possibly bkn (Hurr. theonym Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15
1987 11; SEL 8 1991 169).
PN, bkn(7): \tmttb, 4. 608:21.
t mt l n. m., "equal amount, equivalent, just as much" (Arab, tamatal,
tamtl, Lane 3017, DMWA 892; Akk. taml, AHw 1316. Cf. Del
Olmo Syria 65 1968 245; Cohen - Sivan UHP 38; Cohen UF 28 1996
14 If; diff: Pardee TH 66: a container, Akk. taml; Sanmartn AuOr
6 1988 235: ' una resina' , Akk. DKM-i-lum). Forms: sg. tmtl.
Equal amount, equivalent, just as much: tmtl gd just as much
coriander, 1.72:23, 30; 1.85:25, 25; 1.97:13 (hippiatric texts).
t my PN (etym. unc. Cf Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 262: /tamaia/;
Grndahl PTU 53, 201; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: ta-me-ia,
Syria 28 1731. 6 (RS 14.16):29.
PN: bn PN, 4.724:11 (rdg unc) ; 4.761:8 (Van Soldt UF 21 1989
371f; Van Soldt SAU 26, 34).
t myn PN (etym. unc ; cf. tmy, PN. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 201).
PN: 4.41:12 {bn ubr).
tnabn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 156).
PN: bn 7^ 4. 2 3 2 : 18.
tngg PN (etym. unc. cf. Watson AuOr 14 1996 105; cf. RSOu 7 141).
PN: 4.760:1.
t nmy n. m. "overflow" (?) (OSA nmw, DOSA 396; Arab, nam, Lane
3038. Cf. De Moor SP 118; diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 308 n. h:
' donne Feau\ tn my). Forms: sg. tnmy.
Overflow (?), in adv. use: qyrtn tnmy W\ey give him dirt to drink in
torrents, 1.1 IV 9.
tnn (I) DN, "dragon" ym\ primordial ally or double (Hb. tnyn,
HALOT 1764f; Syr. tann, LS 828; Arab, tinnn, Lane 318. Cf. De
Moor SP 242); syll. Ug.: [MU] = [stru] = [api...] = tu-un-na-nu,
Ug 5 137 I 8'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 185f; Van Soldt SAU 307; cf.
URU tu-na-a-na, Ug 5 95:20 (cf. Sivan GAGl 280) and the onomastic
element /tun(n)/in-/ in tnn (II), par.: btn, nhr, ym.
DN: / itbm tnn yes, I muzzled DN, 1.3 III 40 (// btn, nhr, ym, cf.
1.83:8: rdg tnn); bymarwtnn against DN, DN and DN, 1.6 VI 51
(diff: Dahood RSP 2 36: ' to grant' , *ytir, Aartun UF 17 1985 38f:
' Rauchen' , Syr. tannen;Pope Fs. Finkelstein 1977 172: ' mourning' ,
*wnr); ]mhsbfl[xx]y tnn mayN (...) crush DN (?), 1.82:1. In bkn.
874
ton (II) - tph
ctx.: tnn, ] tnn, 1.16 V 31, 32.
tan (II) PN (Sem. Cf. tnn (I). Cf. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 201; Ribichini
- Xella SEL 8 1991 169); syll.: cf. tu-ni-in-na, PRU 6 51 rev. 11' .
PN: bn PN, 4. 35:13; 4.103:42 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38).
t nnb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 293: Tunanab).
TN: 1.131:8 (Hurr).
t nqt (I) n. f. "scream" (?) (Akk. tanqtu, AHw 1320. Cf. De Moor -
Spronk UF 14 1982 186); par.: ql (I). Forms: sg. tnqt
Scream (?): tsr trm tnqt she sobbed, emitted a scream(?), 1.16 II 26,
34 {trm ql).
t nqt (II) n. f. "lactation, nursing" (?) (< /y-n-q/; cf. MHb. tynwq,
Jastrow DTT 1665); par.: hr (II). Forms: pi. tnqt.
Lactation, nursing (?), in bkn ctx.: ]tdb tnqt her breasts (had not
known) lactation (?), 1.13:32 (// hrh).
Cf. /y-n-q/.
t nt "?", in unc. ctx.: lhm tnt, 5.23:13.
t ny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 260); syll.: cf. PNF DA-ni-ia,
Ug 5 5:4; cf. Huehnergard UVST 215; AkkUg 384.
PN: 4.114:5. Cf. \tny, 4.438:4.
tp (I) n. m. "drum" or "tambourine" (Hb. twp, HALOT 1771f; Aram.
twp DJPA 578; Arab, duff, Lane 888); par.: knr, mrqst, mslt, tib.
Forms: sg. tp, suff. tpk), tph (?).
Drum or tambourine: b tp w msltm with tambourine and cymbals,
1.108:4 (// knr, tib); qh i}.)pk b yd take your tambourine in (your)
hand, 1.16 I 41 (// mrqstk, for the rdg tpkc. Tropper AuOr 13 1995
233, // k*n*r*k, Greenstein IOS 18 112f; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz
TUAT4 1243: ' deineNase' , rdg apkll [b]rltk). For tphin 1.113:1, 5
see /p-h-y/.
tp (II) n. m. "beauty" (< */y-p-h/; Hb. yph, ypy HALOT 423f. Cf.+
Lipiski Syria 42 1965 46ff.); par.: nfm (II). Forms: sg. tp.
Beauty: tp ahh the beauty of its brother, 1.96:2 (// nm, diff: Astour
SEL 5 19886: ' timbrel' , cf. tp (I), Ford UF 30 1998 219ff: ' to see'
< /p-h-y/).
Cf. yp.
t p (III), 1.103+:19, cf. tph.
t ph n. m. "appearance, manifestation" (?) (<(?) /p-h-y/. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 122f). Forms, sg. cstr. tp<h>.
Appearance, manifestation (?), in bkn ctx.: tp<h> msqt the
appearance(?) of trouble, 1.103+: 19.
Cf. /p-h-y/
tph (I) - /t-r/ 875
t ph (I) n. m. "appl e" (Hb. tpwh, HALOT 1773f; Arab. tuM, Lane
308; Eth. t ilh, CDG 571; Eg. /tappha/, Hoch SWET 563; cf.
Powell BSA 3 1987 153ff). Forms: sg. tph.
Apple: d tityspi (...) tph who came to eat (...), apples, 1.20 I 11.
tph (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14; Astour
RSP 2 110; Bible World 7).
TN: 4.643:14. Bkn [tp]h, 4.676:6 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290).
t pnr n. m., Hittite dignitary, "commissioner" (?) (Hitt. L tuppas-,
tupala-, ' scribe' . Cf. Laroche RHA 58 1956 26ff; Pecchioli Daddi
MPDAH 149f; Sanmartn AuOr 10 1992 99 n. 24); RS Akk.: L
tup-pa(-/a)-nu-ri, PRU 4 42 (RS 17.227 + dupl.):30; 47f. (RS 11.732)
A 7, B 5; 82 (RS 17.382 + 380):36; PRU 6 2:13, 22. Forms: sg.
tpnr.
Hittite dignitary, "commissioner" (?): nut iqni 1 tpnr one hundred
(shekels) of violet purple for the t, 3. 1: 32; bn #M2r personnel oft he
t, 4.44:23, 28.
tp lt n. f. "oppression" (?) (tqtlt pattern <(?) Akk. palu, AHw 841.
Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 139f). Forms: sg. cstr. tplt.
Oppression (?): pn tplt hwt hyt the Sun will be (cause) the
oppression (?) of that land, 1.103+:45.
tq PN bkn (?) (cf. Hurr. tagi; cf. Laroche GLH 249f).
PN bkn (?): ]pr n w tq, 6.47:1 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 7).
tqVt DN, one oft he ktrt goddesses (/Tqiatu/ "Applauder", ptc. f. G
*tq(?); cf. Herrmann YN 24f; for other explanations cf. Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 397; Watson UF 9 1977 283; Marcus in UPN 218).
DN: tqt m prbhtDN with DN, 1.24:49.
t qn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 201; Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62
1967 550; Watson AuOr 8 1990 126); syll.: cf. tq-qa-na, PRU 3 32
(RS 16.129):2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40).
PN: 4.277:11.
Cf. tgn, tkn.
t qnt n. f. "(assignment of) property"(?) ((?)< /q-n-y/; cf. Akk. tqnu,
AHw 1360. Cf. Zeeb Fs. Von Soden 1995 54Iff.: Alalakh Akk.
teqntu). Forms: Sg. tqnt.
Properry(?): tqnt, 5.23:10. For the rdg tqnt in 1.148:22 (KTU
2
: ttntl)
cf Aartun UF 17 1985 39f: 'Natur, Festigkeit, Vollkommenheit' ; De
Tarragon RSOu 2 227 n. 239: ' nature' , ' non purifi'.
Cf. /q-n-y/.
/t-r/ vb G "to scour, travel through" (Hb. twr, HALOT 1707ff; Ebla cf
876 tr (I) - trb
A.NIGN = du-lum, da-wu-lum, VE 629; Civil Biling. 82; Conti SQF
173; cf. turum, ARET 5 61, 8 12; cf. PNN t-/a(-ND), tr(-ND), /-
</t/(KU)-(DN), iu-ti-ir, Fronzaroli EL 145: /l yutr/; cf. Mller
Biling. 173, 181; u-ti-ir impv. , Mller Biling. 201; Akk. ru, AHw
1332ff.; Arab. tra, Lane 322. Cf. Herdner TOu 1 560; Parker UF 21
1989 286; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 424f: ' Band, Schnur' ,
Hb. twr); syll. Ug.: cf PN ... [ DVMU-a(?)] ti-tu-ru-na x [a-na
PN], RS 22.399:17 (unpub.), Van Soldt SAU 441f; RS Akk.: GUR;
Grndahl PTU 202; Van Soldt UF 21 1989 372 n. 22; par.: Is/-b(-
b) Forms: G inf. tr.
G. To scour, travel through: Wars wnvn travelling through the earth
and the heavens, 1.16 III 2 (// sb). In bkn ctx.: trht[, 1.16 II 12, 15.
tr (I) n. m. "pole, steering pole** of a chariot; "log(?)'* (cf. Akk. tru,
AHw 1332 Cf. Xella WO 13 1982 34; Del Ol moUF 11 1979 181f;
IMC 198; Watson NUS 26 1981 11). Forms: pl. trm, suff. trb,
[trhm (?), trbn.
Pole, steering pole of a chariot: r smdm trm d [spy w trm ahdm
spym ten pairs of steering poles to be plated and two separate pole,
pated, 4.167:2-3, cf. In. 7 (cf. ibid. In. 7, 9); (n)mrkbt (...) ydtrhn(ti)
chariots (...) together with their steering poles, 4.145:5, cf. 4.363:10
(diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 1218: ' mitsamt ihren Beschlgen' ; cf.
UF 10 1978 424f); log(?): tit mat trm b rt three hundred Iogs(?) for
ten (shekels), 4.158:7 (cf. De Moor JNES 24 1965 362: ' kind of
cedar' , Hurr. tiyari-).
Cf. tm.
tr (II) n. m. "turtledove** {Streptopelia turtur, Hb. twr, HALOT 1709f
Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 317). Forms: sg. tr.
Turtledove: tr/qlA turtledove to DN, 1.115:5, 13.
tral PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.370:10.
tran PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 13 1995 229).
PN: bn PN, 3.7:3.
/ t - r - / vb G "to crack" (?) (Aram, tr, DJPA 593; Arab, taria, Lane
303. Cf. Driver CML 153; Gray UF 3 1971 65 n. 38; diff: Kapelrud
Ug. 6 327 n. 25: ' to be destroyed' , *r/r); par.: /s-h-r-r/. Forms:
G suffc with suff. trn (encl. -n [?]); inf. rf
G. To crack (?): tr trn a[rs) the earth was completely cracked (?),
1.12 II 42 (// bnt dm shnti).
trb TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 287: Taribu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 14;
Astour NuzHur 1 19; UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11
trbnn - trgn 877
377, 380; UF 30 1998 728); syll.: URU ta-r-bu/bi, PRU 3 190 (RS
11.800):32*; 191 (RS 11.841):25'; RSOu 7 4:44; RS 25.455+ rev. 7
(Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128); cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689.
TN: 4.348:27; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II34. For dm, 4.346:10, and
trb(l)n[, 4.693:35, cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689; Belmonte RGTC
12/2 287.
Cf. trby.
t rbnn PN (etym. unc ; cf. trb, TN; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN
262f: /tarm-/, tarminninu; /tarp-/; Watson AuOr 14 1996 104).
PN: 4.269:21s.; 4.693:1:35. For trb(?)n[, 4.693: 35, cf. Van Soldt UF
28 1996 689.
trbs n. m. "yard" > "reserve" (< */r-b-s/d/; Akk. tarbasu, AHw 1327f;
MHb. / Aram., trbs/trbys, Jastrow DTT 1695. Cf. Rainey RSP II 82;
Fensham UF 11 1979 270); RS Akk.: -tu
4
: ta-ar-b-si PRU 3 92
(RS 16.189):17; cf. Sivan GAGl 279; Huehnergard UVST 176; Van
Soldt SAU 307. Forms: sg. trbs, f. variant trbst (1.14 III 37; rdg
KTU: trbs{t}(?)).
Reserve: b trbs bn amt of the reserve of slaves, 1.14 II 3 and par.
(diff.: Vervenne UF 19 1987 365f: rdg btrb).
trby GN (bkn; rdg unc. in Van Soldt UF 30 1998 711 [94]; Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 287).
GN : PN [b}i?\ 4.417:4.
t rbyt n. f. "profit, commercial interest" (Hb. trbyt, HALOT 1787; Akk.
tarbtu, AHw 1328; cf Emar Akk. /tarbytu/ 'offspring', Pentiuc
Vocabulary 179. Cf. Zevit UF 13 1981 195; Sivan UF 14 1982 216).
Forms: sg./pl. trbyt
Profit, commercial interest: PN (n) trbyt (n shekels): profit(s),
4.658:50 (book-keeping note referring to the whole tablet; cf. Tropper
- Vita UF 30 1998 693).
Cf /r-b(-b/y)/.
trd/tn PN (Hurr.; cf. Hurro-Akk. ta/erd/tennu, ta/urt/an(n)u, AHw
1329, 1332; Hb. trtn HALOT 1798f. [but cf. inf. trtn]; cf. Grndahl
PTU 262, 266); syll.: ta-ar&K-a-nu, PRU 6 75 rev. 5'.
PN: bn iron, 4.617 (II) 25; trtn, 4.609:28. In unc. ctx.: bttrtn, 5.11:5
(cf. bt(I).&.
Cf. utryn.
t rgn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 235); syll.: cf. tu-ru-ga-na,
PRU 3 146 (RS 16.139):9; cf. t-ru-LA-na, 33 (RS 16.129):18; cf.
Huehnergard AkkUg 355.
PN: 4.85:7 (bn tgh). Cf. bn prgn : 4.115:13; in bkn ctx.: ]k/rgn,
878 tr ds - trhtt
4.183:13.
t r ds, PN, cf. tr (n)ds.
t r (n)ds PN (< TN Anat. Tarhuntas-; cf. Laroche NH 271; Del Monte -
Tischler RGTC 7 405; Del Monte RGTC 7/2 162. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz WO 4 1967/68 303; Grndahl PTU 22, 268, 273, 297, 303).
Forms: tr ds, tr nds.
PN: * a ) tr ds, 2.10:5; 4.102:27; 4.425:2 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37);
* b ) tr nds, in the composite toponym gt tr nds, 4.400:15
(Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95).
tr t, unc. ctx., erasure in 1.75:3.
t r zz TN, mythical mountain bordering on the Underworld (see
Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290; cf. Gaster Thespis 119, 197, 472; Margalit
UF 8 1976 156 n. 43; MLD 75 [= trzz'm 1.16 I 49]; Tsevat JNSL 3
1974 71ff. [= t zK}.) zt(ps) in 1.24:2]); par.: trmg
TN: al ttn pnm m r tr zzthen set face towards the mountain t, 1.4
VIII 2 / rtrmg).
Cf. r zz.
t rhy PN (etym. unc ; f ) .
PN: 4.625:20.
t rh n. m. "flask, jar" (Akk. tarhir, AHw 1329. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
MU 217); par.: nad. Forms: sg. cstr. trh.
Flask, jar: trhhdtm[r] a new little flask of myrrh, 1.124:6 (// nadmr).
/ t -r-h/ vb G/D "to marry, get married" < "to pay the brideprice"
(denom. from Akk. terhatu, AHw 1348. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz Fs.
Elliger 33; Verreet UF 19 1987 323; diff.: Dahood UF 1 1969 34: ' to
cohabit' , Akk. reh); par.: / -r-b/ (I), /b-?/, /h-t-n/, /y-p-q/. Forms:
G/D suffc. trh', prefc. itrh, ttrh, ytrh; impv. trh; act. ptc. trh (cf. trh);
pass. ptc. G mtrht, cf mtrht.
G/D. To marry, get married: att trh w tbthe married a woman, but
she left (him), 1.14 I 14 (// lypq\cl 1.23:64; tn nkl yrh ytrh allow
DN to marry DN, 1.24:18, cf. In. 33 (// trbm); ttrh lkybrdmy marry
DN, 1.24:28-29, cf. In. 26 (//1 bu); ahr nkl yrh ytrh DNj gets married
to DN
2
, 1.24:38 (// htn).
Cf. mtrht, trh, trhtt.
trh n. m. "newlywed, groom" (ptc. or nom. pattern from /t-r-h/).
Forms: sg. trh.
Newlywed, groom: ysi trh hdtthe newlywed should also go out, 1.14
II 47, IV 26.
Cf. /t-r-h/.
trhtt n. f. "the handing over of the bride price" (< Akk. terhatu, Ahw
trmmt - /t-r-r/
879
1348. Cf. De Moor UF 11 1979 653: ' the giving of t he tenant;
Dietrich - Mayer ALASP 7 20). Forms: sg. trhtt
The handing over oft he bride price, in unc. ctx.: b trhtt ara ram as
the dowry of DN, 1.111:20.
Cf. /t-r-h/.
t rmmt , cf. trmt.
t r am PN (etym. unc ; cf. trmn (I), cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN
262f: /tarm-/; Laroche GLH 257: /tarmani/. Cf. Pitard BASOR 232
1978 69; Xella TRU 285; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169; Watson
NABU 1999 54).
PN: * a ) un rpu, 1.161:5; * b ) bn PN, 4.612:6.
Cf. trmn (I).
trait n. f. "offering" (< /r-m/; Hb. trwmh, HALOT 1788ff. Cf. De Moor
SP 240f; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 269 n. f, for this and other
explanations); par!: t zyt. Forms: sg. trmt, (trm{m}t, 1.6 IV 44,
dittog.).
Offering: trmt lb wktn (as an) offering: one garment and one tunic,
1.43:3; lhm tr{m}mtbread of offering, 1.6 VI 44 (// yn t zyt, diff:
Aartun StUL 143f: ' Tadelosigkeit' , rdg trmmt < *rmm).
trn (I) n. m. "mast of a ship" (Hb. tm, HALOT 1794; Aram, twm?,
Jastrow DTT 1658. Cf. Xella WO 13 1982 33f); syll. Ug.: GI te-
ar-/?/GAL, PRU 6 19:4; AHw 1331; Van Soldt BiOr 47 1990 734;
SAU 307. Form: sg. tm.
Mast of a ship: spr nps any (...) w tm list of naval equipment: (...) and
a mast, 4.689:5.
Cf. tr (I).
trn (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126); syll.: cf. tu-
ra-na, PRU 6 38:17; cf. PRU 3 34 (RS 16.114) rev. 8' and cf. Van
Soldt SAU 29.
PN: * a ) 4.55:11; b:) bn PN, 4.\03:\0; 4.350:13.
t rq n. m., a container (?) (cf. Akk. ruqqu, AHw 995. Cf. Watson
NABU 2000 85; Dahood UHP 74: Hb. ryq ' to decant' ). Forms: du.
trqm.
A container (?): tn trqm two t, 4.123:20 (cf. spl, mmsk, mqrt, ibid. In.
17-19).
/t-r-r/ D "to make tremble" (Akk. tarni, AHw 1325f. Cf De Moor SP
162; Margalit UF 15 1983 87f; Aartun UF 17 1985 41). Forms: D
pr ef c( ?) ^r .
D. To make tremble, in bkn ctx.: qlh [dy{?)]trrars his holy voice
makes the earth tremble/shake, 1.4 VII 31.
880 trr - t
trr n. m., profession or social class (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
TUAT 1 216: ' Kurriere' (unc); Thiel UF 12 1980 354); syll. Ug.:
L ta-r-m-ma, PRU 6 93:5; AHw 130; Rainey IOS 1973 44; Sivan
GAGl 279; Huehnergard UVST 186; Van Soldt SAU 307. Forms:
pi. trim.
Profession or social class: kbsm trm khnm fullers, t, priests, 4.99:8;
yqm trrm kkrdhm fowlers, t, bakers, 4.126:26; ubdy trim lands
leased to the t, 4. 7: 1; 4.103:48.
trs adj. m. "correct" (cf. Akk. tarsu, tarsu, AHw 1327, 1331. Cf. Xella
F 12 1980 453). Forms: sg. trs.
Correct (said of a numerical calculation): tgmrdtitm d wtrs\) total
area of the land, thirty ' strips' : correct, 4.282:17.
trtn, PN; cf. trd/tn.
t rt n. m. 1) "new wi ne"; 2) DN, deified tit (Hb. tyr(w), HALOT
1727f; Ph. tr, DNWSI 1234; cf. Ebla t-ri-su, Fronzaroli ZA 88 1998
23 1; cf. HH tuwarsa, Rabin Or 32 1963 137f. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970
225; Grg BN 8 1979 7ff; Bron - Lemaire GLECS 24/28 1979/84 13;
Watson NUS 16 1978 9); par.: yn. Forms: sg. trt.
1. New wine: ttn (...) trt Td kr they drank (...) new wine to
intoxication, 1.114:4, cf. In. 16 (// yn).
2. DN: in god lists: trt, 1.102:9; in ritual texts: trt SDN, a ram,
1.39:11; trt dqt DN, a ewe, 1.39:16.
In bkn. ctx.: tl trt, 1.5 IV 20; 1.17 VI 7. In unc. ctx.: RSOu 14 53
[KTU 9.432]: 14' trt oi nut.
t rzy TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 290f. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 15; Astour
UF 11 1979 24f).
TN: 4.643:10. For \, 4.417:4, see trbyand cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996
689 n. 299; UF 30 1998 711 [94]; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 287.
t rzz n. m. "light march, speed" (nom. pattern < It-zJ. Cf. Dahood Ulx
100; diff.: Driver CML 153: ' desire' , Aram, rggtr De Moor - Spronk
UF 14 1982 184: ' pool' , Arab, rawdat, Margalit UF 8 1976 156: rdg
tr< >zz, cf. 1.4. VIII 2: tr zz). Forms: sg. suff. trzzh (adv. -A).
Light march, speed: yqrb trzzh he approached at full speed (?), 1.16
I 49.
Cf. IT-TJ.
t sm n. m. "beauty" (< */y-s-m/); par.: nm (II). Forms: sg. tsm,
suff. tsmh.
Beauty: km tsm ttrt tsmh like the beauty of DN is her beauty, 1.14
III 42 and par. (// nmti).
t ? n. num. "nine" (Hb., Aram., Pun., Nab., Palm, t, HALOT 1802f;
881
DNWSI 1235f.; Syr. ta, LS 838f.; Akk. te, AHw 1362; ESA ts,
DOSA 535f.; Arab, tis, Lane 306f; Eth. test, CDG 580f); syll.
Ug.:
PN ti
r
i-?u, PRU 6 80:8, cf. Sivan GAGl 279. Forms: sg. t, f.
tt, pi. tm (cf. ^f/T).
1. The numeral nine: * a ) elliptical syntagms: bn gdah tffPN, nine,
1.87:59, cf. 4.777:7; t dt tqh[n] nine (persons) who took wool,
4.395:2; t\y nine (jars) of wine, 4.285:3; in bkn ctx.: b ts[,
4.104:11; t[, 4.161:10, 11; 4. 237:1; 4.317:14; t[, 4. 20:1, 2;
4.80:16; 4.244:27; 4.729:10; )tkbd, 4.777:10, cf. ttk\bd, 4.333:
7; * b ) genitive syntagms: hzp t y TN, nine (' gallons' ) of wine,
1.91:28; t sin nine sheep, 1.106:29; t bnm nine farmhands/
labourers, 4. 29:1, 3; 4.40:15; thbtnmnine A, 4.137:6,4.163:10; tff
tnnm nine archers, 4.163:1; tT sn b tt ksp nine sheep for nine
(shekels) of silver, 4.337:22; tddht[m] nine cauldronfuls of wheat,
4.400:4; t ddm nine 'cauldronfuls', RSOu 14 42 [KTU 9.4201:11';
[i\urt, nine , 4.44:15; in bkn ctx.: t^ 4.400:7; tmitm nine
m., 4.689:2; tiptt nine / , 4.707:11.
2. Compound numbers: * a ) nineteen: b t rt on (day) nineteen,
1.132:1; in bkn ctx.: ]t r, 4.312:8; t \r, 4.381:16; t r kbd
skm nineteen cloaks, 4.270:6 t [r bn nineteen farm- hands/
labourers, 4.40:5; t r mrynm nineteen m., 4.163:5, cf. 4.174:8; t
r bbtnm nineteen h., 4.174:6; t rh dd nineteen cauldronfuls,
4.269: 2; t r dd ksmm nineteen cauldronfuls of k, 4.400:16; in
bkn ctx.: t r[, 4.618:11; * b ) twenty-nine: tl rm lqh he took
twent-nine, 4.144:3; * c ) thirty -nine: tsmdmtltm thirty-nine yokes
of land, 4.136:1-2; Ulm t kb{d \n thirty-nine (jars) of wine,
4. 213:19; * d ) other: five hundred and seventy-nine: oxen bm t
kbd five hundred and seventy-nine, 4.296:4; tma[t\hmm ... nine
hundred and fifty..., RSOu 14 37:2.
In bkn. ctx.: tmi, 2.31:51.
Cf. tm.
t m n. num. "ninety" (< t); par.: mnym. Forms: pi. tm.
The numeral ninety: tm bl mr[r] ninety (cities) DN travelled
through, 1.4 VII 12 (// mnym); tm (kbd) mdr lm ninety m.,
4.173:7, 11; tm sp, ninety bowls, 4.56:12, 13; tm kdm kbd yn
ninety (two(?)) jars ofwi ne, 4.213:2, 13; tm drt, ninety of bran,
4.243:14; tgmr ksp tm total value in cash: ninety (shekels),
4.276:14; ss bn rm t\m] salt mine(s) of PN: ninety, 4.344:14; in
bkn ctx.: t\m, 1.76:6; 4. 142:8; compound numbers: tmmrh ahd
ninety-one lances, 4.169:9; tm tq in kbd'ninety-two 4.595:1; tm
882 tkr - ttkn
tilt wnsp kbd ksp ninety-three and a half (shekels) of silver, 4. 779:1;
tm hm \k\bdyn ninety-five (jars) of wine, 4. 213:21; tm kbd
mdrlm, ninety-six m., 4.137:9; mit tm [kb]d ddm one hundred and
ninety cauldronfiils, 4.397:12.
Cf. t.
t kr PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 126).
PN: 4.391:3. In bkn. ctx.: t\kr 4.490:2.
t kn n. m. "redemption, ransom" (< /-l-m/; Akk. talimtu, Ahw
1338f; cf. Aram, mlmw, DNWSI 703. Cf. Sanmartn UF 10 1978
356 n. 59). Forms: sg. tlm.
Redemption, ransom: mth 1 tlm ln may his/death be our
redemption!, 1.111:23 (diff.: Del Olmo RC 203 n. 116: 'may his/death
bring us peace' , prefc. /-l-m/; Pardee MLMC 80: 'elle n' en rendra
pas' ).
Cf. /-l-m/.
tt n. f. "wish" < "proposal" (?) (etym. unc ; nom. pattern from /-t/, or
Aram. twt/twt?< *t, Jastrow DTT 1703. Cf. Del Olmo CR 108 n.
67; diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 178: ' Zuversicht' , Hb. twyh;
Caquot TOu 2 117 n. 360; Pardee TPM 112ff: ' succs' , idem,
Margalit JBL 89 1970 296: ' lady' , variant of t). Forms: sg. suff.
ttk.
Wish (?): 1 ttk 1 irtk according to your wish (?), according to your
request, 1.108:20.
Cf. /-t/.
tyt n. f. "triumph, success" (Hb. twyh, HALOT 171311 Cf. De Moor
SP 94); par.: shq, mht Forms: sg. tyt.
Triumph, success: ymlu (...) kbd nt tyt filled was (...) the liver of
DN with (the satisfaction of) triumph, 1.3 II 27 (// shq, mht).
tt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 295f; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249;
AuOr 13 1995 229); syll.: cf. te-et-te, PRU 4 54 (RS 17.334):4 and
passim ibid; tu-ut-ti, PRU 4 235 (RS 17.135+) obv. 3, rev. 3*, 8'; tu-
tu, PRU 6 50:6 and passim ibid.
PN: 4.7:16; 4.102:26; 4.103:19 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.132:2;
4.160:5.
ttl, cf. tdl.
t t h PN (etym. unc ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 248: /tad-/).
PN: 4.153:3.
t t kn n. m. "assertion"(?) (etym. unc; (?) nominal pattern < /k-n/; Hb.
tkwnh, HALOT 1730f, *kwn, HALOT 464f: hitpolel htkwnn;
alternatively < /t-k-n/; diff: as a finite verb form: Driver CML 145:
ttl - ttmd 883
' to be set up' , * wkn Gt, Arab, wakana; Gray UF 3 1971 67 n. 55: ' to
be smitten' , *nky, De Moor - Spronk CARTU 173: ' to be steadied' ,
*tkn Dt); par.: awl. Forms: sg. ttkn.
Assertion (?): ittk Im ttkn he ceded assertions), 1.12 II 57 (// awt).
Cf. /k-n/.
ttl TN, place of the cult of the god Dagan, mod. Tall BiTa (Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 295f: Tuttui. Akk. Tu-ut-tu-uP; cf. Astour RSP 2 336;
UF 2 1970 3, 6; Mayer UF 19 1987 121ff; 21 1989 271ff; Charpin
NABU 1989 16; Krebernik MDOG 125 1993 5l f ) . Forms: ttl; ttlh
(-Aadv. ; cf -h (II)).
TN: dgn ttl, DN of TN, 1.24:14; ql bl m dgn ttlh carry (this request)
to DN in TN, 1.100:15. See 1.44:5-6 (twice; Hurr.).
ttn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 296); syll.: cf. ta^E-nu, PRU
6 75 rev. 3* (cf. Sivan GAGl 255: /n-t-n/); tu-tu-na, 54:18.
PN: * a ) 4.35 II 21 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.63 II 16; 4.245 I 10;
b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 3.
ttnt, in unc. ctx.: dbl ttntyt, 5.11:13.
t t yn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263, 296).
PN: 4.631:3.
Cf tdyn.
t t b DN, Hurrian storm god (/Teto/a(?)b/, < Hurr. /Te()b/, Wilhelm
Or 61 1992 125; Neu Freilassung 21 n. 3 7, 452 n. 23 ; cf.
te-e-u-ub
and var. 'KJ-ub,
\M-ub, passim in Alalakh, Bo. and Emar; cf. bl (II)
3. Cf. Laroche Ug 5 523; GLH 263; Von Schuler WbMyth 208ff.;
Haas HBHS 34ff, 73ff, 153ff; Dietrich-Mayer UF 29 1997 180);
syll.: cf. the theonymic element -te-AB in PNN, Huehnergard
AkkUg 378; ge. te-ZV-ub-be, PRU 3 330 (RS 9.483A) [h.2]):l, <
/Tetob=we/, cf Van Soldt SAU 346 n. 199;
d
IM. ZU. AN. NA - te-e-
a-ab = ba-a-lu, Ug 5 137 (RS 20.123+) IVb 18, cf. Nougayrol Ug 5
249 n. 2; Laroche Ug 5 454; Van Soldt SAU 364 n. 248. Forms: ttb
(also ge. /tetb=w(e)/), ttbd (direct. /=da/), tlbt (agent. / -a(e)/ ).
DN, passim in Hurr. ctx.; cf. 1.42:12s., 56; 1.64: 28, 29; 1.116:13;
1.110:3; 1.111:4, 9; 1.120:2; 1.125:8; 1.135:2; 1.148:17; ttbhlbthe
t. of Aleppo, 1.42:10 (cf. Laroche Ug 5 520). In bkn. ct x/ cf \xlb
ugrt, 7.43:4. It is common in theophoric PNN (cf. Grndahl PTU
263f; Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 lOf; SEL 8 1991 169).
Cf. ag/kd/tlp, ur ttb, arttb, klttb, tbtb, tmttb, ttmd, tdtb, trtlb.
ttmd PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 206, 211, 240, 264; Ribichini -
Xella SEL 8 1991 169); syll.: cf. ma-at-
d
U, PRU 3 204 (RS
16.257+) e. 114.
884
tin - tz
PN: 4.7:20; 4.103:12, 27 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36).
ttn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 264; Watson AuOr 13 1995
229).
PN: * a ) 4.46:5; 4.155:11 (bn tyt); 4.281:22; * b ) bn PN, 4.612:5.
t t nt n. f, a container (?) (cf. Hurr. tinu(hhu), AHw 1362). Forms:
sg.(?) mt
A container (?): in bkn ctx., kd nbt nt w ttnt[ a jar of honey of the
(current) year and a (?) t, 1.148:22 (diff.: Pardee Syria 69 1992 169:
'elle / tu rptera(s)').
t yn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 263f; Watson AuOr 11 1993
219); syll.: cf. te-(?)-[a(?))-nu, PRU 6 50:23; cf. -e-ia, PRU 3
33 (RS 16.114):2'; te-e-ia, PRU 4 201 (RS 18.02):6, 9.
PN: 4.631:4 (bn arkt).
Cf. ddy.
t wyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 295; Watson AuOr 8 1990
250 n. 73); cf. te-wa-a, PRU 4 167 (RS 17.129): 14.
PN: bnPN, 4.52:2.
Cf tiyn, tyn.
t yn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; Grndahl
PTU 258, 295).
PN: 4.631:11-12; cf. tit ts/yinl)] bn grg, 4.123:14 (for the reading
cf. Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236).
Cf. tiyn, twyn.
tyt n. f, a plant or vegetable substance ("ranunculus, buttercup", Asa
foetda (?); cf Akk. tyatu, AHw 1357; Aram. ty, Jastrow DTT
1663; Watson NUS 30 1983 12); RS Akk.: .NU.LUH.HA/HU, Ug
5 38:34; 39:22; cf .LUH.SAR - t-ia-tu, MSL 1013, 173; cf
Nougayrol Ug 5 p. 121 n. 4. Forms: sg. tyt
A plant or vegetable substance: kkr wmith tyt one talent and one m.
of t, 4.337:26; lp arb mat tyt one] thousand four hundred of t,
4.14:14; bmt kkr tyt five talents of t, 4.203:17; tn tyt put t, 5.11:13.
t z n. m. general type of offering (Hurr. tauhhe, Haas - Wilhelm
AO ATS 3 1974 113f. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975
168; Del Olmo SEL 12 1995 43; Watson UF 1995 540; Tropper UG
106; diff: De Moor UF 2 1970 320: ' kind of sacrificial meat' ,
Hurr.(?) > Akk. DI-Aw > tzhu (?); Herdner Ug 7 14: ' libation' ,
* wz , Cazelles VT 19 1969 505: ' cri' , *zw). Forms: sg. tz, suff.
tzm (encl. -m); pi. tz m.
Offering: lm tz b b spn next an offering t in the . of DN,
1.105:21; tz m tn mas a t- offering two rams, 1.105:13; tzm t-
tzn[ - tznt 885
oYerings, 1.91:4. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.148:17; 1.149:10.
t zn[ bkn TN, RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 2.
tznt n. f. "provisions, administration" (< */z-n/; cf. Akk. zinntu, Ahw
1529; CAD Z 123; cf. Aram, zwn, DNWSI 308 (?). Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; De Moor SP 120; diff: Van Selms UF 2
1970 263 n. 26: ' to utter' , // rgmt, Aartun UF 16 1984 16f:
'(linsenhnliches) Gemse' , Arab, zinr). Forms: sg. tznt
Provisions, administration: kkr tznt a talent in provisions, 4.203:16.
In unc. ctx.: (...) wtznt, 4. 721:6.
Cf. zn, znt.
t
/ t - - n/ v. G "to attack, destroy" (?) (Hb. tn, HALOT 377f.; Aram.
taana, Lane 1855f. Cf. Emerton ARBA 2 1972 52). Forms: G prefc.
suff. itnk, ntn; inf. tn.
G. To attack, destroy: nt bl [t n itnk did you forget, DN, that I
really am going to destroy you?, 1.5 I 26; ntn b ars iby we shall
attack, in the 'earth', my enemies, 1.10 II 24 (Watson UF 9 1977 277:
' to strike' , Akk. nat).
t b adj. m. "good, pure, sterling"; "sweet, generous"; "pleasant, dulcet"
(Hb., Aram., Nab., Palm., Hatr. tb, HALOT 370f; DNWSI 415ff;
Ebla cf. /tbum/ in N. DU
1 0
. DU
1 0
= da-b, VE 62; Krebernik ZA 73
1983 3; G.KI.LUH = GI da-b, VE 121; Civil Or 56 1987 236f;
. DU
1 0
= sa-ma-nu-um da-b, VE 883; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 34;
Fronzaroli EL 139; StEb 7 1984 184; cf. ARET 8 13; cf. du-bv-,
DG(HI)-6/(NE), Krebernik PET 81f; Fronzaroli ARES 1 17; cf.
DUG, Catagnoti MisEb 1 264; cf /tbuwatum/ in N. DU
1 0
= du-
b(-a)-tum/du, VE 61; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 3; Fronzaroli EL 139;
Akk. tabu, AHw 1377f; ESA tyb, DOSA 218; Aram, tayyib, Lane
1902; cf. Eg. /tbu/, Hoch SWET 525); RS Akk.: cf HI = ta-a-bu\,
Ug 5 133 obv. 9'; 134:3'; syll. Ug.: [DUG = ta-bu= (?)~=] ta-bu, UF
11 1979 479:26; Huehnergard UVST 131; Van Soldt SAU 304; cf.
PNN DINGIR-a-^- PRU 6 40:27; ta-bl, PRU 6 53 rev. 10'; Sivan
GAG1 280. Forms: sg. tb.
Good, pure, sterling; sweet, generous; sweet, pleasant; * a ) good,
pure, sterling: (offering of) tql hrs 1 DNN 1 DN tql ksp tb a gold
shekel for DNN, (and) for DN a shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:12, 15
(cf. Akk. kaspufmj damqufmj); mn feperfumed oil, 4.738:4; 4.780:8,
14 (cf. Ebla . DU
1 0
= sa-ma-nu da-b, VE 883); * b ) sweet, generous:
yn tb generous wine, 4.213:1 and passim ibid. (cf. Mari Akk.:
GETIN.DG.GA, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 127; Durand ARMT 21
107ff); as opposed to yn d 1 tb ordinary wine, of mediocre quality,
4.213:2 passim ibid. (cf. yn hlq spoilt wine, 4.213: 3); * c ) pleasant,
/t-b-h/ - t/tbq
887
dulcet: zr tb ql the lad with a dulcet voice, 1.3 I 20, cf. zrm g tb in
1.23:14. In bkn ctx.: RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:19.
Cf. tbn, zbm.
/t-b-h/ v. G "to sacrifice, butcher" (Hb. tbh, HALOT 368; Ebla cf. du-
b-hu, Krebernik PET 81f; Syr. tbah, pa., LS 266; Akk. tabhu, AHw
1375f; Eth. tabha, CDG 585; cf. ESA tbh, DOSA 215; Aram, tabaha,
Lane 1821ff. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 5 1973 209f). Forms: G suffc.
tbh; prefc. ttbh; impv. tbh (spelling mistake hbh in 1.80:4, rdg tbh).
G To sacrifice, butcher: tbh alpm he sacrificed head of cattle, 1.1 IV
30 and par.; tbh mn mrik sacrifice the fattest of your Mi ngs , 1.15 IV
4 and par., cf. In. 15, ttbh; tbh imr sacrifice a lamb, 1.16 VI 17; tut
tbh stqn PN butchered ewes, 1.80:3, cf. In. 4: t(\)bh h he butchered
his ram; ttbh bm rumm she sacrificed seventy wild bulls, 1.6 VI 18
and par.
Cf. tbh.
t bh n. m. "sacrificer" (act. ptc. < /t-b-h/; Pun., Aram. , Palm, tbh,
DNWSI 419, cf. Heltzer OH 78f; Syr. taboh, LS 266; EA Akk.: cf.
TNN URU t-bi-hi, EA 179:15 and passim, Sivan GAGl 280; Eg.
/tubihi/, Hoch SWET 562). Forms: sg. tbh (misspelt th in 1.80:5,
read ~t<b>h).
Sacrificer: b Id ygz t<b>h h the sacrificer shall shear his ram
completely, 1.80:5.
Cf. /t-b-h/.
t bn n. m.~"sweetness" (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 115 n. 23 ,
247: ' Re en\ cf. Hb. twb); par.: r(+ thmt). Forms: m. cstr. tbn.
Sweetness: tbn ql blxhe sweetness of DN' s voice, 1.19 I 46 (// r
thmt).
Cf. tb.
/ t -b-q/ v. G "to shut, close" (Arab, tabaqa, Lane 18241.: IV; Eth.
tabaqa, CDG 586. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 176; Dahood
ULx 90); par.: /g-r-/. Forms: G act. ptc. tbq.
G. To shut, close: tbq Iht nish who shuts the jaws of his detractors,
1.17 I 27 and par. (// gr d y Inh).
t/ tbq TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 297f: Tibaqu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11;
Astour CRRA 18 13 n. 24; JESHO 13 1970 117; UF 13 1981 7;
RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 379; UF 30 1998 723); syll.:
URU t-ba-qV, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):12'; 191 (RS 11.841):23*;
PRU 6 27:12, 19; RSOu 7 4:44; bkn PRU 6 106:7; 169S:3'; URU t-
b-ql, PRU 3 61f. (RS 16.156):7; 173 (RS 16.254E):3'; URU ti
4
-ba-
qu, PRU 3 188 (RS 10.44):10'; 189 (RS 11.790):15' ; 192 (RS
888
tbqy - /t-h-n/
15.183):2; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 671f; Belmonte RGTC 12/2
297. Cf. Sivan GAGl 280; Huehnergard UVST 214, 221f; Van Soldt
SAU 323.
TN: tbq, 4.27:11,22; 4.68:54; 4.119:3; 4.198:3,6;4.243:10; 4.365:23;
4.369:5; 4.380:29; 4.414: 2; 4.477:2; 4.661:4; 4.685:11; 4.693:21;
4.698:3; 4.770:2; RSOu 14 36 [KTU 9.417]:14; RSOu 14 43 [KTU
9.421]:1; var. tb. 4.367:1; 4.610 (I) 17; 4.616:17; 4.629:8; cf. Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 671 for 4. 31:1, 3, 10. In the composite toponym:
gttbq, 4.213:5 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 92: *Gittu-Tibaqi). In bkn ctx.,
4.223:6. For the rdg tbq in 4. 31:1, 3, 10.
For the rdg tbq in 4.177:4 (KTU
2
: tbq) cf. Belmonte AuOr 17/18
1999/2000 21; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 298.
Cf. tbqy, tbq.
t bqy GN m. (< t/tbq, TN). Forms: pi. tbqym.
GN: arb b[nm] tbqym four farmhands GN, 4.40:18; in bkn ctx.,
tbqym, ibid. In. 3 (Tropper - Vita UF 29 1997 676).
t brn PN (Sem etym. unc. Cf. Khne UF 6 1974 163 n. 33).
PN: bn PN, 4.103:16; 4.356:1, 14 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37); 4.432 (II)
12.
tbt, in bkn and unc. ctx.: w tb tbt, 1.82:34; cf. 2.37:6; ]tbt, 4.736:2;
]xtbt, 1.107:5 (related to tb?).
t hr adj. m. "pure, sparkling" (Hb. thwr, HALOT 370; DNWSI 420;
Pun. DNWSI 420: tr, tr, Aram, thir, Lane 1887; Eth. t hur, CDG
589); syll. Ug.: [SIKIL] = [ellu] = i-ha-ta-e = tu--m, Ug 5 130 III
19'; [K] = [ellu?)] = [i-h]a-la-e = tu--m, Ug 5 137 II 1; cf. Sivan
GAGl 280; Huehnergard UVST 131; Van Soldt SAU 304. Forms:
pi. thrm (var. zhrm, in 1.24:21).
Pure, sparkling: thrm iqnim pure lapislazuli, 1.4 V 19 and par., cf.
zhrm, 1.24:21; spm thrm adm our pure bronze has already been
acquired, 2.39:33.
t hl n. m. "spleen" (MHb., Aram, thw , thwlP Jastrov/ 528; Akk. tulmu,
AHw 1394; Aram, thl, Lane 1830f; yr. thoi, LS 272. Cf. Dietrich
- Loretz MU 115). Forms: sg. thl.
Spleen: thl in h (if) it has no spleen, 1.103+:12.
/ t -h-n/ v. G. "to grind, crush" (Hb. tbn, HALOT 374; Akk. tnu, Ahw
1387f; Aram, tahana, Lane 1631f; Eth. tahana, CDG 590); par.:
/d-r-V/, /d-r-y/. Forms: G prefc. suff. tthnn, inf. tbn.
G. To grind, crush: brhm tthnn with millstones she ground him, 1.6
II 34 (// tdrnn); in bkn ctx.: lk [pht thn b mm on your account I
have seen grinding by millstones, 1.6 V 15 (// [dr]y).
- /t-r-d/ 889
/t-h/ v. G "to plaster" (Hb. twh, HALOT 372f; Aram, tha, Lane 1903;
cf. Eth. tea, CDG 600; Pun. mtb, DNWSI 618); par.:/ r-h-s/ .
Forms: G act. ptc. th.
G. To plaster: th ggh b ym tit who plasters his roof when mud is
formed, 1.17 I 32 and par. (// its).
t hs , in unc. ctx.: 5.23:7.
tl n. m. "dew" (Hb. tl, HALOT 374f; Arab, tali, Lane 1862f; Eth. tall,
CDG 591); par.: mtr, rb(b), mn (I), yr. Forms: sg. tl (ts is a
mistake for t'm 1.22 I 20).
Dew: tl mm mn ars dew of the skies, oil of the earth, 1.3 II 39 and
par. (// rbb); tl ytll 1 nbm may the dew drop upon the grapes, 1.191
41 (// yr); bl t blrbb there was neither dew nor drizzle, 1. 19144; hspt
1 r t she who collects dew from the fleece, 1.19 II 2 and par.; bd
the has produced dew, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:15'; tmr dew of
must, 1.22 I 20 (cf. Arab, hamr tallat 'pleasant wine, delicious wine' ,
Lane 1862).
, Cf /t-1-1/, tly.
/t-l-b/, in bkn ctx.: wl tlb, 1.5 IV 2; ttb ar[s, 1.5 IV 4.
/t-1-1/ v. D "to drop dew" (denom. < tl; Aram, talla, Lane 186Iff; Eth.
talla, talala, atlala, CDG 591. Cf Collini SEL 6 1989 35); par. :
/m-t-r/. Forms: D prefc. ytll.
D. To drop dew: ti ytll 1 nbm may the dew drop upon the grapes,
1.19 I 41 (//
Cf. tl, tly.
t l m, in bkn ctx.: r tm, 1.117:9 (< t [?]).
t l myn PN, 4.277:7; cf timyn.
tly DN, one of the daughters of the god bl (< t. Cf. Grndahl PTU
202; De Moor SP 83; Gordon NUS 31 1984 11; cf. Aartun StUL
61.: < *tll); syll.: cf. TA-la-ia, PRU 3 61 (RS 16.156):8, 17; Cross
CMHE 56 n. 47; Sivan GAG1 280; Huehnergard UVST 214.
DN: tlybtrb DN, daughter of dew, 1.3 I 24 and par. (cf. arsy prd);
tplytlybn nh DN adorns his forehead, 1.101:5, cf. 1.5 V l l : {t}tly.
Cf. t.
/ t -m-t / v. G "to bleed" (?) (cf. Aram, tamata, Dozy SDA 59: IV; Syr.
tma, LS 280f. Cf. Caquot TOu 2 65 n. 180). Forms: G act. ptc.
tmt.
G. To bleed (?), in unc. ctx.: hmt tmt belly that bleeds (?), 1.82:7.
/ t-r-d/ v. G "to throw out, expel" (Syr. trad, LS 288; Aram, tarada,
Lane 1838fif.; Akk. tardu, AHw 1380f; cf. Hb. trd, HALOT 379. Cf.
890 try (I) - tt
Dijkstra UF 2 1970 333f); par.: /g-r-/. Forms: G act. ptc. trd.
G. To throw out, expel: trdbflb mrym spn the one who expelled DN
from the heights of TN, 1.3 III 47 (// grt). In bkn ctx.: xtrd ksat,
1.151:3; ]trd, 4.428:3; yi\rdh,\.6 VI 1.
t ry (I) adj. m. "fresh food" (Hb. try, HALOT 379; Aram, tariyy, Lane
1852; Eth. t ry CDG 598. Cf. De Moor SP 240; Lipiski OLP 3
1972 106 n. 35; diff. Dijkstra JANES 6 1974 68 n. 57: ' roomy' , Syr.
tawr, Hb. tr, tfrh; Watson UF 9 1977 276: ' descent' , Aram. iaraP);
par.: lhm, yn. Forms: sg. try.
Fresh food: [ir try tender meat, 1.6 VI 43 (// lhm, yn).
t ry (II) PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 1.142:2.
tt n. f. "mud" (Aram, n, Gnat, Lane 1906. Cf. De Moor SP 118; diff
Caquot TOu 1 307: ' affam' , Aram, t wat, Aram, tawiya). Forms:
pl./sg. suff (encl. -m) ttm.
Mud, in bkn ctx.: hbl ttm muddy waste 1.1 IV 8.
t/e
t TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2 335, for this
and other interpretations). Forms: suff. th (adv. -li).
TN: alpm wm rgmt fly th let two thousand horses, I had said, go up
to (/ attack) TN, 2.33:25 (cf. In. 37); p 1 at atty nry th and I am not
going to leave either my wife or my boy(s) in TN in front of the
enemy, 2.33:29.
tigt n. f. "neighing" (Hb. ?gh, HALOT 1367; Arab, ta, Kazimirski
DAF 214); par.: nhqt Forms: sg. gt (cf. tA[g]]tm 1.14 V 8).
Neighing: 1 qr tigt ibrh for the noise of the neighing of his horses,
1.14 III 16 and par. (II nhqt).
tiqt, cf tigt
/t-?-r/ vb G/D "to avenge blood" > "to stand surety for", "to ensure
honour" (denom. < tar, Arab. taPara, ?at?ara, Lane 327f. Cf.
Oldenburg ECB 130f. n. 4, 190; diff.: Mulder UF 2 1970 365; 4 1972
82: 'einer guten Gesinnung sein' , idem, Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1161;
De Moor - Spronk CARTU 174: ' to procure' , and cf. p. 176: tfr;
Wyatt RTU 54 and n. 73: ' to show favour'). Forms: G/D prefc. ytir
(ttarxv 1.3 III 37 is a mistake for ttfr, due to confusing a/f; cf In.
20f, 36).
G/D. To stand surety for, ensure honour: ytir tr il abh bull DN stood
surety, 1.2 III 21 and par.
Cf. ar.
t ar n. m. "avenger (of blood)" > "the closest and dearest relative who
' does j ust i ce' " (Arab. ta?r, Lane 328. Cf. Oldenburg CEB 131 n. 4;
Aartun PU 2 46; diff.: Driver CML 151; Gray LC 68 n.4; Ginsberg
LKK 33: Marth AcOrHung 27 1973 304; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Elliger
34; Sanmartn UF 3 1971 179 n. 33; Verreet UF 19 1987 324ff:
' flesh' , ' kinship' , 'Verwandtschaft', Hb. ?r, but cf Ug. sir, Cassuto
BOS 2 207: ' oclussion' , Syr. trt, Herdner TOu 1 436 n. j ; Margalit
OLP 19 1988 84: ' colre' , 'passion (sexual)' , Arab, tir, Watson
JNSL 22 1996 79: ' to be victorious' , Akk. a?ru); par.: att.
Forms: sg. tar, pl. suff. tirk(d\ff.\ Verreet UF 19 1987 325: tarand
tirp. of a sg. *tir).
892
ir - tT (II)
Avenger >the closest and dearest relative who ' does justice' : tar um
tkn lh for him she was (like) a mother' s ' avenger' , 1.14 I 15 (// att,
diff: cf. supra for other opinions; Margalit UF 8 1976 139f: rdg ]tt
rumt, Gibson CML 82 tnt um). In bkn ctx.: b tirk your seven
' avengers' , 1.18 I 25 (diff.: Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 194:
'attendants, groommen' , var. of *tr).
Cf /t-?-r/.
tir, cf. tar.
t at n. f. "ewe" (OAram. ?h, t?t?, DNWSI 1094; Arab, tawat,
Kazimirski DAR 215. Cf Sasson RSP 1 450; Del Olmo BSA 7 184);
par.: arh. Forms: sg. tat, pi. tat, tut.
Ewe: k lb tat I imrh like the heart of a ewe for her lamb 1.6 II 29 and
par. (// arh); b tat seven ewes, 1.111:18; tut tbh stqn PN butchered
ewes, 1.80:3. In unc. ctx.: tat[ 1.93:8.
tit n. m. "mud, clay" (Arab. ta?tat, Kazimirski 215. Cf Al Yasin
LRUA 72; Renfroe AULS 67f); par.: rt. Forms: sg. tit.
Mud, clay: b ym tit on the day of (the formation of) mud, 1.17 II 7
and par. (// rt). In bkn ctx.: 1[it\ yq& he modelled (a lump of) clay,
1.16 V 29 (//rt).
t i y PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. a-i-ya, PRU 3 59 (RS 16.133):4; 96
(RS 16.249):4-5, 7; 154 (RS 16.242):5; cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 280;
Huehnergard UVST 238f.
PN: bn PN, 4.245 II 6.
Cf. iVy (II).
t ? (I) n.m., "offering" (< / --y/; Eth. uat, CDG 538); par.: dbh,
nkl. Forms: sg. t.
Offering: u thtin 1 dbhm w J t ox whether you have sinned in
connection with the sacrifices and in connection with the offering(s),
1.40:23 and par.; hwtnty, this is the offering that we offer, 1.40:24
and par. (// dbhn, nkt).
Cf. /--y/.
t (H) "Hero", "Noble", 1) title of the legendary king krt; 2) title of the
dead and deified kings of Ugarit (Hb. w, HALOT 1444; Akk.
uwarul u?u/= arru, AHw 1295; CAD /3 417. Cf. Herdner TOu
1 484, 529 n. u; Del Olmo UF 20 1988 27ff.; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19
1987 33ff; diff: Driver CML 151: ' munificent' , *ty, cf. Fensham
JNSL 14 1988 94f). Forms: sg. t, suf. lh; pi. tm.
1. Hero, Noble: krt t PN, the Hero, 1.14 IV 37 and par.
2. Title of the dead and deified kings of Ugarit, as recipient of
offferings (diff.: cf. t(1), cf. Fensham JNSL 14 1988 95); dqt t(m)
Tdt - tS
893
one ewe, the 'Hero' / 'Heroes', 1.39:1; np if one (piece of) offal, the
'Hero', 1.46:1; nskt ksp w hrs / f an ingot of silver and gold, the
'Hero', 1.105:8; imr wyntqrtltfa ram and a domestic dove to the
'Hero', 1.119:11, cf. 1.130:19. In bkn ctx.: tmlkthe 'Hero', the king
(?), 1.173:12 (cf. Hb. PN malki-it, HALOT 593); )ih w hi (the
king must sacrifice) to his 'Hero(es)' and remain desacralized (?),
1.173:17.
tdt, 4.150:5, cf. tt.
ttt PN (Sem. CfGrndahl PTU 28, 198).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 17. Cf. in bkn ctx. ff>[: 4.359:3.
*/ --l (-b)/
Cf. Vl, Tlb, iSn.
tl b PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 198).
PN: 4.425:3. Cf. in bkn ctx. il[, 4.359:3.
tfln PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 198; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229);
syl l : a-a-la-na, PRU 3 199 (RS 16.257+) III 54; cf. Van Soldt SAU
34, 331.
PN: * a ) 4.374:5; 4.378:8 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 35); * b ) bn PN, 4.63
II 26; 4.214 I 3; 4.633:7 (cf Van Soldt SAU 34). Cf. in bkn ctx. t%
4.359:3.
tfly PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 198; Watson AuOr 13 1995 229).
PN: 4.133:3. Cf. in bkn ctx. t% 4.359:3.
ll-S-l vb G "to prepare (the table), arrange" (MHb. r, Jastrow DTT
1612; HALOT 1613f; Eth. ara, CDG 532f. Cf. De Moor SP 69;
Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 153 n. f; diff: Lipiski UF 2 1970 78:
'fracasser', Arab, taara, Eth. saar). Forms: G prefc. tfr, ytr, inf.
tr (or a mistake for ttfr, ttar in 1.3 III 37 is a mistake for ttr, due to
confusing a/f; cf. In. 20-21, 36).
G. To prepare (the table), arrange: ttrksat1mhr[\irlhnt1sbimshe
arranged chairs like warriors, prepared tables like soldiers, 1.3 II20-21
and par.; hdmm t(\)rlhdmm footstools she prepared like footstools,
1.3 II 37; qmytr wylhmnb rising he prepared (the table) and gave
him food, 1.3 14; ihh ytr mrrm her brothers arranged the pointer(?),
1.24:35. In bkn ctx": ]tr, 4.210:2.
tr PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. / - W, t r (II)).
PN: 4.278:1.
Cf. Ir (III).
tt n. f; a container and measure of capacity (etym. unc; cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 12 1980 402; Heltzer UF 12 1980 414 n. 4; UF 21 1898
202ff; Huehnergard UVST 188; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 694: 'ein
894
/-T-y/ - y (II)
Flssigkeitsmass, mit einem (erheblich) kleineren Fassungsvermgen
als ein kd; diff.: cf. De Moor UF 17 1985 222f; Sanmartn AuOr 8
1990 92 n. 18 'residue, lees, dregs' , Arab. tafd, t?d, DAFA 1 1132,
1174., and see syll. Ug.: DUH - tu-uh-hu = u-hu-li - u- u-ut-^u],
Ug 5 137 III 3); RS Akk.:~cf a--ta
4
, Ug 5 "99:10; Huehnergard
UVST 188; Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 694 n. 45: /ta/Tittu/ <
/ta/aidtu/). Forms: sg. tt, pl. tfdt
A container and measure of capacity, * a ) for honey: nbt one / . of
honey, 4.751:6; * b ) for oil: hm mn whm tfdtv (jars) of oil and
five t, 4.150:5; tmn rh mn htbn w tfteighteen (jars) and one t of
oil on account, 4.771:8; kd mn t hsr one jar of oil less one
4. 778:5; 4. 782:8; krsu w tt mn one k. und one t. of oil, RS
94.2600:14 (Tropper UG 420).
/ t - - y/ vb G "to offer" (Eth. awa, CDG 538; cf. ESA mt, DOSA
548. Cf. Del Olmo UF 20 1988 30f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 19 1987
33f; Renfroe AULS 153; diff: Driver CML 151: ' presented' , Arab.
taa); par.: /d-b-h/, /n-k-t/. Forms: G prefc. nlfy, act. ptc. tfy(cf.
try C))-
G. To offer: hwintfy this is the offering that we offer, 1.40:24 and
par. (// ndbh, nkt).
Cf. t (I), t y (I).
t fy (I) n. m. 1) cult official, "minister, officiant"; 2) civil servant,
"minister" (act. ptc. < /t--y/; Eth. awi, CDG 538. j For the various
proposals concerning etymology cf Gibson CML 160: ' master,
supervisor' , Akk. u?u, Hb. h; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 388
n. 13; UF 19 1987 35f: 'Minister, Wesir' , Ug. tf+y, Akk. uwum,
Van Soldt UF 20 1988 313f: 'royal secretary' // RS Akk. SUKKAL).
Forms: tfy.
1. Cult official, minister, officiant: ty /to/tit (...) b w tfy tqdm
for one / two / three (...) seven (times) and one / another / another the
offerer, they offer a bird, 1.161:27ff; 1 pn ql tfy at the voice of the
officiant, 1.169:2 (diff.: Aartun UF 17 1985 46f: ' Verleumder' , ESA
ttT(y)t)\ w mlk ynsl I tfy and the king will cease (to act) as officiant,
1.90:22 (/ t o offer, cf/ t - -y/ ); bttfythe house of the officiant, 1.119:8
(/ of the ' Hero' , rdg f{/ }(?), cf. t (II)).
2. Civil servant, minister: tfy nqmd mlk ugrt t of PN, king of Ugarit,
1.6 VI 57 and par.; ddltfya cauldronful for the 4.175:5 (/ PN (?)).
Cf. /t-T-y/.
t fy (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 197; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 117); syll.: cf. a-j-ya, PRU 3 59 (RS
/1-b/
895
16.133):4; 96 (RS 16.249):4-5, 7; 154 (RS 16.242):5; cf. Berger WO
5 1969/70 280; Sivan G A G l 281; Huehnergard U V ST 230,238f, 250.
P N : * a ) 4.175:5 (cf. ry (II)); * b ) bn PN, 4.69 V I 23; 4.76:7;
4.122:10; 4.354:2; 4.714:4; 4.715:7.
Cf. tiy.
/ t- b/ vb G 1) "to return, turn round, go back, make one's way, go
through"; 2) "to go back to do, to repeat"; 3) "to answer"; 4) "to turn
to, attend to"; 1) "to send (wor d), an answer, to answer"; 2) "to
(cause to) return, send back" (Hb., Moab., Ar am., Nab., wb, H A L OT
1427ff.; DN WSI 1114f; Syr. tob, L S 817f; E SA twb, D OSA 541f;
Arab, tba, Lane 361 f f ) ; s y l l . Ug. : the elements / ab-/ , / ub-/ ,
/ y aub-/ , in PNN, cf. Sivan G A G l 282; RS Akk. : G UR, Van Sol dt
UF 21 1989 372 n. 22; P T U 200; par: / - b- r / , / - n- y/ , / - d(- d)/ .
Forms: G csuf. tb, tb, prefc. ttb, ttbn, ytb, ytbn, nib (?); impr. ib;
inf. suf. tby (2.9:5, unc. ctx.), tbh; prefc. tub, yttb, tttbn; impr. ttb;
inf. ttb
G . 1) T o return, turn round, go back, revert, make one's way, to go
through: Im tbbn yn why has G N returned?, 2.70:16; bnm dtl ugrt
people who have returned to T N , 4.339:1 (cf Akk. tru ana, cf. V an
Soldt SA U 447, 449); lb 1 pdr pdrm he went through town after town,
1.4 V I I 8 (// b(\)r); wtb 1 mspr and (now) go back to the narrative (:
repeat), 1.4 V 42, 1.40:35, cf. whndtylb 1 mspr, 1.19 I V 63; wtband
wi l l they return (?), 2.33:39 (unc. ctx.); ytb m bl he turned to D N ,
1.6 V I 12; b tbh m in his return to, 2.62:12 (unc. ctx.); tb 1 unthm
(until they pay the deposit) they revert to giving their services, 3.4:19;
watb I ntbtk and I return / wi l l return to your path (?), 1.82:37 (unc.
ctx.); w ttb l btnt and you turned / wi l l turn against the serpents (?),
1.82:35 (unc. ctx.); may the eye of the gatekeeper / potter / tax-
collector / evi l -doi ng man 1 t r / phr / rnhr / bty ttb revert to the
gatekeeper / potter / tax-collector / evil -doing man, 1.96:9-11.
In bkn ctx.: ]ntb mnkmv/e shall go back to you, 2.36:9 (cf. Pardee
A f O 29/30 1983/84 325; di ff: Dijkstra U F 21 1989 144: 'we wi l l
another time del iver (/ qrb) to both of you' , cf. ina 2).
2) To go back to do, to repeat: ytbn yspr he wi l l go back to recite,
1.23:56, c f In. 1; w ttb trhsnn and repeatedly she washed him, 1.16
V I 10; tbmdbh bl it wi i l be repeated on the altar of D N , 1.41:41
and par. ( K TU : [i\tb); \ji\bkmm 1klmsp[r] it returns (: it is repeated)
once again at / i n each recitation, 1.107:14.
3) To answer ( wit h ellipsis, > 'to return to say'): ytb zrmthmmyXhe
Nobl e, the G N answered, 1.20 I I 8 and par., cf. 1.4 I I I 10 (// yn,
896
bi l - IbVm
ytTdd); ttb}{bmi\ limm the (Intended) oft he people answered, 1.3 IV
21 and par. (// tin).
4) To turn to, attend to: ytb ly tr il attend to me Bull DN!, 1.3 IV
54s., cf 1.17 VI 42; 1.18 IV 16); ttb bTl 1 hwtyyoxx will attend to my
words, DN, 1.4 VI 15 and par., ttbn in 1.4 VII 24; tblylaqhtattend
to me, oh PN!, 1.17 VI 42 and par.
In bkn ctx.: tb, 1.2 I 2; tb[, 1.67:17; ]tb, 2.8:3; 4.326:7; 4.701:3;
7.137:2; ttb, 1.19 I 6; ]ttb, 282:15.
. 1) To send (word), an answer, to answer (cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF
22 1990 75f): wrgmttblymd send me an answer, 2.13:13 and par.,
wrgm ttb Tmyand send me an answer, RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]: 12
(cf. In. 32); cf. t<t>brgm, 1.106:23 and tttbly 2.35:7; rgm ttb I bdh,
send an answer to your servant, 2.12:14 and par.; w \tb lylmkmd
send me an answer about your situation, 2.4:7; ttb he shall answer,
1.41:45 and par. (formula ofthe royal oracle): at ttb Tm Tbdk send (an
answer) to your servant, RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434]: 19.
2) To (cause to) return, send back: ]tttbn ilm they made the gods go
back, 1.53:6 (unc. ctx.); w ttb ank lhm and I returned them to them
(the ships), 2.38:23; w ttb mlakm lh and you shall make the (two)
messengers return to him, 1.14 III 32; Td tttbn ksp iwrkl until they
return the money to PN, 3.4:17. In bkn ctx.: wbhm tub, 1.114:27.
Cf. tbil, t b m, Ibnq, ibln.
t bi l (I) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 43 , 61, 63, 96, 200; Rainey UF
31971 164; IOS 3 1973 41; cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5
1973 116; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; Watson AuOr 14 1996
105; Hess AmPn 138f); syl l : cf. &-&'-DINGIL(-//), PRU 3 194 (RS
11.787):7; PRU 4 161 (RS 17.341):21 md passim ibid; cf. ia-u-ub-
DINGIR, PRU 6 39:8', 18'; cf. Sivan GAGl 282; cf. Huehnergard
UVST 231.
PN: * a ) 1.92:1 (Margalit AuOr 7 1989 74); 4.313:2; * b ) bn PN,
4.12:6; 4.229:5; 4.322:11.
t bi l (II) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299: Taba?il. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
14; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 116); syl l : URU -ba-
aZ-DINGIR, PRU 6 78:12. Cf. Sivan GAGl 282; Van Soldt UF 28
1996 689.
TN: 4.380:25.
tbTl PN (Sem. Cf. /t-b/; bTl (II) 3. Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p.
361).
PN: bn PN, RSOu 14 44:3. Read gbTl in 4.610 (I) 7 (KTU
2
: tbTl).
t b m PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 1967 551; Grndahl PTU
bnq - /1-b-r/ 897
43, 61, 63, 109, 200; Astour CRRA 18 1972 18; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166);
syll.: u-ba-?a-mu, PRU 6 72:10'; ub-Pa-mu, Ug 5 97:8 (cf. Berger
UF 1 1969 123; Huehnergard UVST 245 n. 138); ub-am-mu, Ug 5
159:15; 161:16; -ub-am-mu/mi/ma, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS
8.213):25; RA 38 1941 4 (RS 11. 856):15; PRU 3 57 (RS 15.120):15;
61 (RS 16. 156):5, 11, 13; 64s. (RS 16.200):3, 9, 15, 18; 160
(16.261+): 10; cf. Sivan GAG1203,282; Huehnergard UVST 231,245;
AkkUg 356, 394.
PN: * a ) 4.115:8; 4.116:10; 4.141 II 20 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39);
4.204:7; 4.347:6, 8; 4.609:7 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.645:10
(x[...]y); 4.707:19; * b ) [bn] PN, 4.37:6. In bkn ctx.: 4.461:3.
tbnq PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 551; Grndahl
PTU 61, 110, 200); syll.: a-ba-i-ni-qi, PRU 6 55:12'; cf. Sivan
GAG1 282; Huehnergard UVST 221, 250.
PN: bn PN, 4.377:14; in bkn ctx.: 4.260:6. Rdg bn tbf(\)nq in 4.69 I
16.
tbg PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257; Benz PNPPI413: bg).
PN (?): bn rqdy tbg, 4.339:21 (TN?).
Cf. bq.
tbl PN (etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 550; UF 9
1977 341; Grndahl PTU 61, 63, 141, 200, 257; Lipiriski JSS 26 1981
279; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105); syll.: cf. \a\p-ha-la-na, PRU 3 90
(RS 16.147):6; cf. Huehnergard UVST 378.
PN: bnPN, 4.110:9.
tbln PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 551;
Grndahl PTU 43, 61, 153, 162, 200; Watson AuOr 11 1993 219).
PN: bn PN, 4.322:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. ]tbJ[, 4.450:3.
tbq PN (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257).
PN (?): in bkn ctx., 4.177:4 (TN?; cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 689; for
the rdg i(\)bq TN cf. Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 21; RGTC
12/2 298).
tbqy GN m. (?) (< *tbq, TN?). Forms: pl. tbqym.
GN (?): in bkn ctx., wq[ym, 4.40:3.
/t-b-r/ vb G "to break, shatter"; N "to break, be shattered, buckle" (Hb.
br, HALOT 1402ff; Ph., Aram, br, DNWSI 1105f; Ebla cf.
NG.SAL.SAL = i-b-lu, VE 77; Civil Biling. 84; KA.flAR.DU = a-
ba-um, dal-da-b-lum/lu-um, VE 208; Civil Biling. 80; Conti MisEb
1 39f; Akk. ebru, AHw 1206; CAD /2 246ff; ESA tbr, DOSA
539f; Arab, tabara, Lane 330: Eth. sabara, CDG 485); syll. Ug.: the
898
tbr - tbt
element /abar-/, in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl 281; par.: /h-p-k/, /n-t-t/,
/y-d-/ (II). Forms: G csuf tbr, prefc. ytbr, N prefc. ttbr, ytbr
G. To break, shatter: knp nrm bl ytbrDN broke the wings of t he
eagles, 1.19 III 8 and par.; ytbr hm y bn ytbr hm risk may DN, oh
son, break DN your head!, 1.16 VI 55 and par.; 1 ytbr ht mtptk
undoubtedly he will shatter your sceptre of command, 1.6 VI 29 and
par. (// yhpk); w ttbr lby and you will break my heart, 2.72:16 (cf.
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 146).
N. To break, be shattered, buckle: bdn ksi ttbr behind (her) back
buckled, 1.3 III 33 and par. (// ttt, td); her jar 1 ars ttbr shattered on
the ground, 1.16 I 54. In bkn ctx.: ttbr qt w{... k\nr ytbr the bow was
shattered and (like) a lyre was shattered, 1. 1914; ]ibr, 2.31:18; ytbr[
1.18 IV 2.
Cf. tor, ibrn (I).
t br n. m. "opening" (< / -b-r/; Hb. hr, HALOT 1404f; Arab, tubr,
Lane 330; Eth. s br, sbrat, CDG 495). Forms: sg./pl. cstr. tbr
Opening: tbr aphn their nasal fossae, 1.2 I 13 (cf. Caquot - Sznycer
TOu 1 128 n. j).
Cf. /-b-r/.
t bm (I) n. m., "opening" (< /-b-r/); par.: p (III). Forms: sg. cstr.
tbm.
Opening: k Hi tbm qnh thtan like a sucking lamb in the opening of his
esophagus (fauces)you shall remain ground up, 1.4 VIII19 and par. (//
b ph; cf. Delekat UF 4 1972 18).
Cf. /i-b-r/.
t bm (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 57, 198, 303); syll.: cf.
a-ba-ra-na, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 51 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34).
PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 4; 4.761:5 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 34).
t bry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 198, 302f).
PN: 4.617:18. In bkn ctx.: bn tbr[ : 4.761:5.
tbt n. f. 1) "seat, family seat, mansion"; 2) "sitting / act of sitting
down" (< /y--b/; Hb. bt, HALOT 1409; Ebla /tub(a)tum/ in
GAR.DR = -ba-tum/d, VE 88, Krebernik ZA 73 1983 4; Conti
SQF 76. Cf. Fensham JNSL 1 1971 16f; Loretz SEL 12 1995 116);
par.: htk, mlk(II). Forms: sg. cstr. tbt, suf. tbtk, tbth.
1) Seat, family seat, mansion: midgrd tbth PN (watched) his ruined
fmily seat, 1.14 I 23 (// hthh); ksu tbth the seat of his throne, 1.3 VI
15 and par. (// ars nhlth); 1 ys alt tbtk We will certainly rip out the
supports(?) of your seat, 1.6 VI 28 and par. (// ksu mlkk).
2) Sitting, act of sitting down: bl ytb k tbt rN sits down like the
btnq - dpn 899
sitting down of a mountain (!), 1.101:1, cf. 1.1 III 9, b rt [bt (cf.
Caquot TOu 2 47 n. 98, diff: Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 133: ' ein
Tier' , // db). In unc. ctx.: [r]hbt tbt (...) rbt tbt, 1.5 III 2-3; tbtk,
1.82:39; 1.107:12; ]tbt, 7.163:4.
Cf. /y--b/.
t bt nq, rdg tb [\)nq in 4.69 I 16; cf. tbfnq.
tbt PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 50, 199); syll.: cf.
PNF DUMU-#-IB-te
4
; cf. Huehnergard UVST 215; cf. Sivan GAGl
281.
PN: 4.123:22.
t by PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126); syl l : cf. u-bu-
i\a], PRU 6 72:10' ; cf. Sivan GAGl 282.
PN: 4. 222:11. In unc. ctx., cf. 2.9:5 and cf. /1-b/. Cf. in bkn ctx.
4. 431; 7.39:4.
t bym PN bkn(?) }tbym[, 4.564:2. Cf. tby.
t d n. m. 1) "breast, bosom, chest, udder"; 2) "breast (of meat)" (Hb. d,
HALOT 1416f; Syr. td, LS 816; Arab, tady Lane 333. Cf. Lipiski
UF 2 1970 79; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 202 n. k; Del Olmo AuOr 7
1989 123); par.: hlb, kbd, qs. Forms: sg. td, suf. tdh, pi. cstr. td,
suf. tdn (cf. allomorphs dd, zd).
1) Breast, bosom, chest, udder: pq mrtm tdlhey obtained animals
who suck at the teat, 1.4 VI 56 and par. (// qs mn); mss td bdthe
(will) suck) the breasts of the Virgin, 1.15 II 27 (// hlb atrt); tdn km
mrm tqrsn our chests like puppies (?) they nibble, 1.12 I 11 (diff.:
Schloen JNES 52 1993 215 n. 34: 'substance', Arab, tadina); tdlimm,
' breast' of the people, title of the goddess fnt, 1.13:19 (cf. De Moor
UF 12 1980 308f); tksynn b tdh she covered him with her udder, 1.10
III 24.; in bkn ctx.: ]idb tnqther breasts (had not known) lactation,
1.13:31 (II kbdh).
2) Breast (of meat): ybrd tdlpnwh he divided the breast (of meat) in
his presence, 1.3 I 6.
Cf dd, zd.
t dn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258).
PN: 4.377:29. Rdg unc. bn ^)dn, 4.290:13; in bkn ctx.: ]tdn[, 7.9.3.
t dny PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 257f).
PN: bn PN, 3.10:20; 4.791:16. In bkn ctx.: ]ldn[, 7.9.3.
t dnyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 258).
PN: bn PN. 4.225:10; 4.611:29.
t dpt n PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 205, 212, 251, 258; Ribichini -
Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
900
tdr - gbr
PN: 4.114:4; 4.631:21 (bn brrn).
t dr n. f. ''waitress, girl" (?) (cf. Hurro-Hitt. iduri, HW 325; GLH 229;
AHw 1230; CAD /2 408; this would denote the goddess Allanzu).
Forms: sg. tdr.
Waitress, girl (?): ]h/pn tdr, 4.275:2 (bkn ctx., probl. ritual). Cf. in
Hurr. ctx.: 1.42:30.
t rdt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 270: idura(e)).
T: 1.131:8 (Hurr.)
/ i -d-t / vb D "to repeat for the sixth time** (denom. vb < tdt); par.:
/h-m-/. Forms: D prefc. ytdt, ptc. pass, mtdtt, cf. mtdtt.
D. To repeat for the sixth time: ytdt yb? rgm he repeated for the
sixth, seventh time, 1.16 V 19 (// yhm).
Cf. mtdtt, */-d-t/, tdt, tt.
t dt adj., ord. num. "sixth" (< */S-d-t/; ESA sdt, DOSA 328; Arab.
sdis, Lane 1332; Hb. y HALOT 1666; Akk. adium, AHw 1123;
CAD /l 38; Eth. sadus, sd swi, CDG 486f); par.: hm.
Forms: sg. tdt
Sixth: hm tdt ym a fifth and a sixth day, 1.14 III 3 and par.; m d tdt
yrhm food (until) the sixth month, 1.14 II 31 and par. (// lhmd hm)',
b tdt on the sixth day, 1.41:45 and par.; ] tdt ytb mlk the sixth (day)
the king sits, 1.171:6.
Cf /t-d-t/, i t
dt b PN (Hurr. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 551; Grndahl PTU
264; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 169).
PN: bn PN, 4.93 II 12.
t dy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257; Rainey UF 3 1971 172);
syll.: cf. i-DUia, PRU 6 78:4, 16; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 92.
PN: 4.116:18. In bkn ctx.: ]tdy[ : 4.650:3.
Cf dy, ty, tty.
t dyn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 257).
PN: 4.643:12; 4.649:4. In bkn ctx.: ]tdy{ : 4.650:3; ]tdyn[, ibid. In. 4.
Cf. dyn, ityn.
t dyy PN (etym. unc. Cf. Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28); syll.: cf. u-zi-ia-
ya, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B II 6; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231 n. 93.
PN: bn PN, 4.755:6.
Cf. ly.
gbr PN (etym. unc.; cf. Akk. agapru, AHw 1126; CAD /l 65f. Cf.
Grndahl PTU 225, 255; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 157); syll.:
cf. ag-ga-pu-ru, PRU 4 237 (RS 17.251):18.
PN: bn PN, 4.224:9; 4.422 (II) 2.
tgd - r 901
t gd PN (etym. unc.); syll.: #-KU-TI, Syria 28 1951 173ff. (RS
14.016):24; cf. i-gu-T, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 46 (cf. Van
Soldt SAU 26 n. 207, 34; Watson AuOr 14 1996 105).
PN: * a ) 4.382:30; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 VI 28; 4.761:11 (cf Van Soldt
SAU 26, 34). For 4.633:5 cf Van Soldt SAU 34 (KTU: bn gr[b).
Cf. tgt.
t gmi PN (etym. unc) .
PN: in bkn ctx., 4.192:4.
t grb PN (etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 126).
PN: bn PN, 4.611 (I) 28. For bn gr[b, 4.633:5, cf. Van Soldt SAU 34:
bn &[<*?).
t gt PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.269:9.
Cf. tgd.
t dy PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252, 256; Ribichini -
Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 4.
t r (I) n. m., "gate, door" (Hb. r, HALOT 1614ff; Ph., Pun. r,
DNWSI 1179; EA Akk. a-ah-ri, EAT 244:16, cf. Sivan GAGI 281;
Arab, ar, Lane 338f; Eg. /ta ra, tar a/, Hoch SWET 390f); par.:
grn (I), hmt (I) Forms: sg. tr, pl. cst. trt, suf. tgrb, tmy, t rkm.
Gate, door: pnh t rysu her face appeared through the gate (?), 1.161
52; ytb bap t r he sat at the entrance of the gate, 1.17 V 6 and par.
(// grr)', klat t rt bht she closed the doors of the house, 1.3 II 3 and
par. (diff: Aartun StUL 167f: ' Spalt' , < *t r); kgr z t rkm when a
strong one attacks your gates, 1.119:26 (// hmytkm); al tdy zt my
do repel the strong one from our gates, 1.119:28 and par. (// hmytn);
lm trh hail, its gates!, 1.161:34. In bkn ctx.: km nkyt t r[ like
distressed(?) (women) at the gate (?), 1.16 II 27; wl t rn[, 1.136:3.
Cf. r (II).
t r (II) n. m. 1) "gatekeeper"; 2) "guardian", royal and mythological
title (Hb. wr, HALOT 1446; Hb., Ph. r, DNWSI 1179f; Ebla
/ta rum/ in KD.SAG = a-ha-lum, VE 269; EV 0188; Fronzaroli
EL 150); par.: bty, mhr (II), phr (71), RS Akk.: cf. NI. DU
8
, PRU
6 93:17; cf. PRU 6 p. 150; Rainey IOS 3 1973 45; Dietrich - Loretz
UF 9 1977 338f; Huehnergard AkkUg 376; cf. yt(n) Forms: sg. t r,
suf. trh; pl. t rm.
1) Gatekeeper, * a ) : t rm gatekeepers, 4.126:22; t rm PNN
gatekeepers PNN, 4.609:13; tit b t rm three (labourers go) with the
gatekeepers, 4.141 III 2; dd I t r a ' caul dronM' (of grain) for the
902
r - /-k-h/
gatekeeper, 4.128:11 (but cf. tr (711)); ubdy t rm d t r PN bd PN
lands leased to the gatekeepers: the field of the gatekeeper PN, at the
hands of PN, 4.103:39-40; the eye ofthe gatekeeper / potter / tax-
collector / evil-doing man 1 tr / phr / mhr / bty ttb revert to the
gatekeeper / potter / tax-collector / evil-doing man, 1.96:8-12; *b ) PN
t r hklpalace gatekeeper, 4.224:8-9; t r bt il gatekeeper ofthe house
of DN, 1.114:11 (cf. Pardee TPM 52); hdrt r vestibule, 4.195:14. In
unc. ctx.: 4.147:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 38:
PN, cf. a/iwrt m; diff: Heltzer, IOKU 32f: '(the) gatekeeper').
2) Guardian, royal and mythological title: t r mlk guardian of the
kingdom, 7.63:6 (cf. Del Olmo CR 176); in astrology: rbt p t rh
rp the sun set, her guardian being DN (Mars), 1.78:3 (Dietrich -
Loretz MU 59f; Seitter - Duerbeck in Dietrich - Loretz MU 283f).
For the rdg t r'm 1.5 II 8 cf. Greenstein IOS 18 1998 109; cf. rt (71).
In bkn ctx.: tgr, 4.699:1-2.
Cf. t r (I), r (III).
t r (III) PN (?) (lexical classification and etym. unc. in unc. ctx.; cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 38: PN, cf. a/iwrtm; diff:
Heltzer, IOKU 32f: '(the) gatekeeper'. Cf. Grndahl PTU 29, 198,
247f).
PN (?): 4.147:3. Cf. 4.128:11.
Cf t r (II).
thr DN, first part ofthe double-barrelled name of the unknown god(s)
tr iv bd (etym. unc). Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 315).
DN, in god lists: tfirwbd, 1.123:27.
tk PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220; cf. Grndahl PTU 205,
255); syll.: cf. u-uk-ku, PRU 4 118 (RS 17.133):5.
PN: bn PN, 4.45:2.
/t-k-h/ vb G "to uncover, undress" (?); N(?) "to be left naked, wanting"
(?) (etym. unc, contextual translation. Cf. De Moor VT 14 1964
37 If: 'to strip naked', in a sexual sense, Arab, kataha, but cf.
Grgoire - Groneberg UF 6 1974 67 n. 20; Del Olmo MLC 641:
'estrechar, abrazar, apretar', idem, Herrmann YN 4f: 'finden', Aram.
kah, Syr. ?ekah; Albright BASOR 83 1941 39ff.: 'wear away', Hb.
kh, Driver CML 151: 'to wilt, relax', Hb. kh; Caquot - Sznycer TOu
1 239f. n. f: 's'enflammer', Hb. nik hh, Is 23:16; Aartun WO 4
1967/68 285: 'vergessen', Hb. kh; survey in HALOT 1490f).
Forms: G prefc ttkh, ytkh; N(?) ytkh.
G. To uncover, undress (?): yrh ytkh yh[bq] DN undresses (?) (and)
embraces, 1.24:4; y/ttkh w y/tihd b qrb/uk (s)he undressed(?) and
/t-k-1/ - kmt 903
seized her vulva / his penis, 1.11:1-2.
N.(?) To be left naked, wanting (?): ttkb ttrp mm the heavens were
left naked (?), drooping, 1.5 I 4 and par.
/ t -k-1/ vb G/D "to lose, be deprived of children" (Hb. kl, HALOT
1491f; Aram, tkl, DJPA 581; Arab. takila, Lane 345. Cf. Caquot TOu
2 90; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 157). Forms: G/D prefc. ttkl.
G/D. To lose, be deprived of children: ttkl bnwth his offspring was
deprived of sons, 1.100:61.
Cf. Ikl.
t kl n. m. "sterility, loss of children" (< /t-k-1/; Hb. kwl, HALOT 1489;
Syr. tkol, LS 823; Arab, ta/ukl, Lane 345: Cf. Finkel Fs. Starr 31ff;
Tsumura UF 6 1974 409; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 278f); par.: ulmn.
Forms: sg. tkl.
Sterility, loss of children: bdh ht tklWii the sceptre of sterility in his
hand, 1.23:8, cf. 1.95:4 (// ulmn).
Cf. /l-k-1/.
*/ t -k-m/
Cf. km, kmt.
t km n. m. "shoulder" (Hb. km, HALOT 1494f. Cf. De Moor - Spronk
UF 14 1982 161f); par.: amt (II), (?) nhnpt, zr. Forms: sg. tkm,
cstr. tkm, du. cstr. tkmm (/ -m enc) .
Shoulder: tkm bm tkm shoulder to shoulder, 1.22 I 5; yrhs (...) usbth
d tkm he washed (...) his fingers / arms up to the shoulder, 1.14 III
54 and par. (// amth); rkb tkmm hmt he mounted the shoulders of the
wall, 1.14 IV 4 and par. (/ / 1 zr), l 1 tkm bnwn go up on top of the
building, 1.16 IV 13 (//(?) 1 nhnpt).
Cf. kmt.
t kmn DN, first element of the double-barrelled DN kmn wnm, origin
unknown (Cf. Pardee UF 20 1988 195ff; for a Sanskrit etym. cf.
Wyatt UF 22 1990 446f); syll.: cf.(?) PN u-ku-ma-na, PRU 3 161
(RS 16.281) 6.
DN, in lists of gods: tkmn wnm, 1.65:4; 1.123:8; in offering texts:
tkmn wnm dqt/, DNN, one ewe / ram, 1.39:3 and par.; in prayers
and magical texts: yti (...) 1 tkmn wnm may it ascend (...) to DNN!,
1.40:34 and par.; in literary texts : ymsn{.}nn tkmn w nm they
loaded DNN with him, 1.114:18.
t kmt n. f, "she who carries on her shoulders, who shoulders" (act. ptc.
G */-k-m/; ESA PN tkmt, DOSA 544; Eth. sakama, CDG 496. Cf.
Dahood UHP 52; diff: Watson UF 8 1976 378: ' to rise early' , Hb.
hikm); par.: hspt. Forms: sg. tkmt.
904
t k n - t kt
She who carries on her shoulders, who shoulders: p t tkmt my PN,
who carries water on her shoulders, 1.19 II 6 and par. (// hsp).
Cf. tkm.
t kn PN (Hurr. Cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 220; cf. Grndahl PTU 255);
syll.: cf. u-ka-na-na, PRU 3 155 (RS 16.243):5.
PN: 4.16:13. In bkn ctx., tkn[, 4.506:4.
/ - k- p/ vb N "to be expelled, rejected" (?) (etym. unc ; cf. Akk. sakpu,
AHw 1011: sakpu(m)I; CAD S 70fif: sakpu A; Syr. tkab, LS 822f;
diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 279 n. 19: ' rsister' , Akk. sakpu; Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 530: ' abfassen' , from ctx.; Pardee Fs.
Pope 66ff: 'to overcome' , from ctx.; Dahood UHP 74: ' to long for',
rdg ntkp mfnk, Hb. kh). Forms: N csuf ntkp.
N. (?) To be expelled, rejected (?): hm nkp if they have been expelled
(...), 2.10:14.
/ t-k-r/ vb "to deliver (in payment or tribute)" (?) (denom. < Akk.
ikaru, AHw 395f; CAD I/J 244ff. : < Sum. e.gar; Hb. ?kr, HALOT
95; cf. De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 173; diff: Sauren - Kestemont
UF 3 1971 204 n. 58: 'voquer, raconter', allophone of *dkr, Hb. hif
zkr, Margalit UF 27 1995 240: < *ttkr, ' a riding animal' ; Wyatt RTU
205 n. 132: ' she put a brave face on it' , id.). Forms: cpref suf.
tkm.
. To deliver (in payment or tribute) (?), in unc. ctx.: tkm (...) whom
they will deliver as tribute 1.15 13 .
tks PN bkn(?) (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. Akk. aksuand OAss PN DUMU
a-ak-s-im, AHw 1141; CAD/1 193. Cf. diff. Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 5 1973 116).
PN bkn(?): rdg unc. tks txxx, 4.52:10.
t kt n. f., a type of boat (cf. Eg. k y, WS 4 315; Hb. kyh, HALOT
1327. Cf. Alt AfrO 15 1945/51 70). Forms: sg. tkt.
A type of boat: * a ) in administrative texts: tkt PN t of PN, 4.81:4
and passim ibid.; PN tkt a 4.366:1-14; * b ) in mythological texts:
dn tkt b git the abundance(?) oft he -boat in the snow, 1.4 V 7 (cf.
De Moor SP 51 n. 52; De Moor - Spronk CARTU 175; diff.: Aartun
WO 4 1968 289ff: ' das Umherziehen' , Arab, takka; Dietrich - Loretz
SEL 12 1995 117f; Loretz UBL 12 167ff: ' Zeitdes Wagens' , Hurro-
Akk. ukituhlu 'Wagenfahrer' < ukitu ' Wagen' ; rdg trt, cf. Driver
CML 151: ' moisture' , Arab, tarr, tarya; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 207
n. t: ' jaillissement' , idem, Del Olmo MLC 202, 641: ' abundancia' ,
Arab. *trw/y, cf. trt, for the various opinions cf. also Van Zijl Baal
110; Smith BC 53, 66; Wyatt RTU 101 n 135, 136). In unc. ctx.: ityn
I kn- tkt 905
drbbtk[ 1.23:74.
Cf. trt.
t i " ? " (cf. Hurr. /ali/, Laroche GLH 212: "flue").
? : in unc. ctx., / / / pkdy, 5.11:14 (word division unc. in school
exercise text). Cf. in Hurr. ctx. 1.64:21.
1, allograph of il, 1.108:9: aklt gl j(!)/ who devours the divine
bullock (cf. 1.3 III 44).
t l b n. m. "flute'* (Akk. ulpu, AHw 1269; CAD /3 256: ulpuA 3. Cf
Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980 176; Pardee TPM 98); par.: knr,
msltm, tp(I). Forms: sg. tlb, pl. tibm.
Flute: dyr (...) b knr w b tlb whi is sung (...) with the lyre and the
flute, 1.108:4 (// b tp w msltm); w rm b tlbm and is celebrated (?)
with flutes, 1.113:3 and par.
t l dy PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 56, 211, 252, 257; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: 4.290:2.
t l hh adj. m. " ?" / GN(?), with Hurr. morphology (cf. tlhny, GN; cf
Van Soldt UF 28 1996 690; diff: Belmonte RGTC 12/2 349: < TN
Zalhu, cf. slhu). For the Hurr. ending-A cf. Diakonoff HU 70f).
Forms: tlhh.
?/ GN( ?) : PN tlhh, 4.53:5.
t l hmy " ?" (rdg and etym. unc ; school exercise).
? : in unc. ctx., att 1 tlhmy, 5.11:6 (cf. tyny, cf. Tropper UG 595: rdg
Ihmy ' mein Brot' // yny ' mein Wein' , In. 7).
t l hn n. m. "table" (Hb. lhn, HALOT 1519ff); par. : hdm, ksu.
Forms: sg. hn, cstr. hn, suf. tlhny, pl. tlhnm, hnt.
Table: tlhn il a divine table, 1.4 I 38; dpr tlhn b ql the table was
perfumed with vine blossom, 1.221 16; tlhn blt bhtm the table of the
' Lady of the Mansions' , 1.109:31; tr hnt 1 sbim she prepared tables
as (if they were) soldiers, 1.3 II 21 and par. (// hdmm, cf. In. 36-37);
ttp[...] b tlhny [...] was placed on my table, 1.4 III 15; lh[m] b hnt
lhm eat food from the tables, 1.4 IV 36; tht hnt beneath the tables,
1.114:6 (cf. In. 8); thtsb bn tihnm she battled between the tables, 1.3
II 30; Ipnh ybky hn mlk may the royal table weep in front of him!,
1.161:15 (// ksiPN, hdmpnh); special administrative meaning ('the
king' s table' , public treasury), bn adtytlhn PN of the ' table' , 4.13:36
and passim in this bkn text. In bkn ctx.: h[n, 4.248:6; hn, 4.275:6;
\tihnt, 4.594:3.
Cf. tlhn, tlhny (I).
tlhny (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 302: Tulhan. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
906
il/my (II)- lrby (I)
14; Astour RSP 2 337, 365; UF 13 1981 8f; Van Soldt UBL 11 377,
382); syll.: URU ul-ha-na/nu, PRU 6 95:7; 111:5 (Belmonte RGTC
12/2 302); 169:2'; cf. for the rdg Astour RSOu 11 67 n. 83; Van Soldt
SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 690; cf. URU si(?)-il-ha-na, PRU 3 38
(RS 15.41):2. Cf Sivan GAG1 267; Huehnergard UVST 230 n. 86,
244 n. 130; AkkUg 365; UF 28 1996 690.
TN: 4. 68:11; 4.95:5; 4.629:16; 4.686:7; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] I
39; 47:30; for 4.355:41 cf. Van Soldt; for 4.308:5f. and 4.610 (II) 43
cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11, 13. Bkn 4.619:2 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2
302).
Cf. tlhny (II).
t l hny (II) GN m. (< tihny (I)). Forms: sg. tihny, pl. tihnym.
GN: bn PN tihny, 4.33:17; in bkn ctx.: \tihnym, 4. 634:3.
Cf. tlhh, tlhny (III).
t l hny (III) PN (< thny (II). Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 198).
PN: 4.80:18.
t l hh DN, one of the km goddesses (etym. unc : cf. Hb. hym, HALOT
f505f. Cf. De Moor UF 2 1970 200; SP 146f; Herrmann YN 23;
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 553 n. 1; diff: Rainey RSP
2 73: ' dowry' , Hb. illhm).
DN: tlhh w mlghy and DN, 1.24:47.
tlln PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 198; Watson AuOr 11 1993
220).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 16; 4.711:2.
tilt, in bkn ctx.: tilt khn[, 2 1.107:18 (Cf. Pardee TPM 246 n. 67:
' bande' , for this and other opinions).
t l rby (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 299f: Tallurb. Cf. Heltzer RCAU
14; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 168f; Astour TopAn
129; UF 13 1981 8f; RSOu 11 67 n. 90; Van Soldt UBL 11 377,
382); syll.: URU al-lu-ur-ba-a, RS 25.455 A+: rev. 3 (Arnaud
SMEA 32 1993 128; Van Soldt UF 28 1966 690); URU /al-
lur
lM, RSOu 7
30: 1; 31:40; cf. #-PAD-
d
IM, Ug 5 57 edge 5; DI.KUD-
d
U, Ug 5 99:7;
cf Sivan GAG1 281; Huehnergard UVST 231; Huehnergard AkkUg
401 n. 89; cf Eg. spd-bl, Ug 5 159-161 (RS 17.86+, RS 17.102, RS
17.325): seal; cf. Van Soldt SAU 13 n. 115; Vita - Galn UF 29 1997
709f. n. 8.
PN: 2.40:3; 4.74:2; 4.81:2; 4.102:13; 4.103:34, 56 (cf. Van Soldt SAU
36); 4.384:10; 4.425:12 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36; Vita - Galn UF 29
1997 712); 4.554:2; 4.775:13 (msi\y); cf. Vita - Galn UF 29 1997
709f). In bkn ctx.: 4.746:5.
t pt y PN bkn(?) (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 199); syll.: cf. i-ip-t-ia,
PRU 6 54:8; cf. Van Soldt SAU 309 n. 115.
PNbkn(?): tpty{, 4.140:2.
t pz, cf. /l-p-t/.
t q n. rn.lt, a cloth or textile, "sack" (Hb. q, HALOT 1349f; Aram, q,
DNWSI 1186; Akk. s/aqqu, AHw 1027, 1587; CAD S 168f; Eth.
aqq, CDG 532; c. s. > Gk skkos, Masson Emprunts 24f. Cf. Dahood
BiOr 34 1977 362; Dietrich - Loretz ESTU 15; Ribichini - Xella
Tessili 69). Forms: sg. tq, pl. tqt
Cloth or textile (sack): tm tq n kbd 1 sdnt wm ninety two t. for s.
of horses, 4.595:1; cf tq / tqt bd PN from the hands of PN, ibid. In.
3-4.
t qb n. m., a species of tree (etym. unc; cf. Driver CML 151 ' birch' ; De
Moor UF 3 1971 349f: Fraxinus omusL., ' the punctured' , < *tqb;
Noegel UF 32 2000 385ff: Eg. qb). Forms: pl. tqbm (cf. the
extended form tqb).
A species of tree: adr tqbm b lbnn the most stupendous /. of the
Lebanon, 1.17 VI 20.
Cf. Vtqb, qbn.
t qbn PN (etym. unc ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 259: /ukap/.
Cf. De Moor UF 3 1971 350 n. 6); syl l : -qa-ba-ni, PRU 6 90 rev.
8*; cf. Huehnergard UVST 231; AkkUg 414.
PN: * a ) 4.63 I 20; 4.379:10 (m/dy); * b ) 4.700:3.
t qby PN (etym. unc ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 259: /ukap/).
PN: bnPN, 4.7:10.
t qd n. m. "almond" (Hb. qd, HALOT 1638f; Aram, gd?, Jastrow
DTT 1521; Akk. iqdu, AHw 1247; CAD /3 94f; Eth. sgd, CDG
491. Cf De Moor UF 3 1971 349; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF
5 1973 121); syll. Ug. / RS Akk.: cf. BN(?) GI u-uq-du{-)ma[,
PRU 6 159:4'; Sivan GAG1 282; Huehnergard UVST 188. Forms:
928
qdy - ql
sg. tqd.
Almond: tqd mr bitter almond(s), 1.85:7, 24; 1.71:7 (Cohen - Sivan
UHT 23 ; Pardee TH 55f. nn. 172-173).
t qdy PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 30, 200).
PN: bn PA 4.103:49.
*/ t-
q
-y
Cf. ql.
ql n. m. "shekel", a unit of weight: Syrian = 9.4 gm. / Hitt. = 11.75
gm. (< */l-q-l/; Hb., Pun., Aram. ql, HALOT 1643.; DNWSI 1187;
var. Aram, tql, DNWSI 1188; DJPA 589; Ebla cf. GI.MAH = a-gi-
lum (ptc. /qilum/ or adj. /laqi/flum/), VE 409; Krebernik ZA 73
1983 16; Fronzaroli EL 149; cf. GI.GI.DA.L = a-ga-lum, VE 418;
L. L = ti-i-da-gi-lum, VE 1184; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Kienast
Biling. 247; Akk. iqlu, AHw 1248; CAD S/3 96ff; Powell RLA 7
510: ca. 8,333 g (bab.); Karwiese iqlu 20; weight of the Ug. shekel
9.40 gm.: cf. Schaeffer Syria 18 1937 147ff; Ug 4 72-78, 95-101;
Liverani UF 2 1970 90, 98f; SDB fasc. 53 1332s; > Hurr. iklatell
Hitt. 1 GN, Neu Das Hurritische 16 n. 4 1; > Gk sg/klos, Liddell -
Scott 1596; cf. Arab, tiql, Lane 344. Cf. Parise IncGr 82 1984 127ff.;
Courtois Poids 120ff; Greenfield UF 11 1979 325ff.; Kaufman AIA
29); RS Akk.: GN, passim and esp. Ug 5 144, 149; cf. PRU 6 p.
154; Huehnergard AkkUg 413; par.: hmt Forms: sg. tql;
allophone ql (4.710:5); du./pl. tqlm.
1) Unit of weight: "shekel": * a ) tqlone shekel, 4.113:3, 4.708:2-9,
4. 759:1-3, passim, ltprsm b ql three p. (of wheat) at one shekel
(each), 4.710:5; tqlm two shekels, 4.98:5-16, 18-19, 21-23, 4.113:2,
6, 4.123:10, 4.132:4, 4.690:3, 5, 7, 11, passim, tql wnsp one shekel
and a half, 4.49:4; TNtqlm wnspTN: two shekels and a hal 4. 49:1,
passim, arbt tqlm four shekels, 4.226:10; rt tqlm ten shekels,
4.226:3, 4.755:10; rm tqlm twenty shekels, 4.658:6; tql kbd rm
twenty shekels in total, 4.139:10; tt tt b tql titt 1 rm kspnm twelve
for twenty-three shekels is their price, 4.15:5; titm tqlm thirty shekels,
4.156:7; arbm tqlm w arb forty-four shekels, 4.123:8; bm tqlm
kbd ksp seventy shekels of silver in total, 3.10:13, 4.791:5; so much
b tql (ksp) for one shekel, 4.158:20, 4.337:23-25; 4.707:18; b tql w
kmsk for one shekel and a k, 4.707:20, 23; b tqlm, for two shekels,
4.101:3-5, 4.156:2-4, 4.341:19, 4.707:16; b tqlm w rbt for two
shekels and a quarter, 4.707:12; b rqlmoi ten shekels, 4.156:5; b
tqlm kbd arbm for forty-two shekels, 4.341:17; * b ) esp. shekel of
silver, passim, cf. ql ksp tb one shekel of sterling silver, 1.43:12, 15;
929
tql ksp one shekel of silver, 4.337:23; tql wnsp ksp one shekel and
a half of silver, ibid In. 13; lqh tqlm kspbdamtkhe has received two
shekels of silver from the hands of your servant, 2.70:18; tn ksp tql d
mnkretum the money, the shekel that you have, 3.9:16; tqlm ys'two
shekels (of silver) are to be paid, 3.9:17; * c ) shekel of gold: tql hrs
one shekel of gold, 1.43:10, 13; rt hrs tqlm kbd rtmznha, chain
of gold whose weight is twelve shekels, 4.341:1 (Wesselius UF 12
1980 450); tqlm hrs b tmntksp two shekels of gold for eight of silver,
4.337:20; * d ) in literature: tears fell kmrbtqlmike quarter shekels,
1.19 II 34; tntkn udmth km tqlm arsh his tears flowed like shekels to
the ground (// hmt), 1.14 I 29 (cf. Del Olmo IMC 160ff.). In bkn ctx.:
tql, 1.90:11; 47250:1-2; 4.287:1; 4.717:6; tqlm, 4.202:3; 4.276:10-11.
2) Elliptical use is very common; e.g. (cf. numerals): * a ) TN hmt
five (shekels), 4.113:4, 5; cf rt, bt, ibid In. 7-8; hm alp tit (...)
b rm hmt kbdksp five thousand (shekels) of copper (...) for twenty-
five (shekels) of silver, 4.337:6; arb alpm mitm kbd tit four thousand
two hundred (shekels) of copper, 4.626:3; (n) kkrm alp [[x]] kbd tit 1
nskm 6W(n) talents thousand (shekels) of copper for the casters GN,
4.337:3; alp mitm kbd tit hlb one thousand two hundred (shekels) of
copper (in exchange) for cheese, ibid 5 (cf. (n) tit mn (n shekels of)
copper (in exchange) for oil, ibid 4 (cf. Sanmartn SEL 5 1988 176f);
* b ) ellipsis esp. common with (shekels) of silver; e.g. bft wnsp ksp
seven (shekels) and a half of silver, 2.25:6; bft wnsp kbd ksp seven
(shekels) and a half of silver, 4.779:10; arbm ksp forty (shekels) of
silver, 4.778:2; mq mlkt mitm tm kbd ksp {ksp} tmnym hrs the
queen' s cup (is worth) two hundred and sixty (shekels) of silver, (that
is) eighty of gold, 4.265:3; tt mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of silver,
4.158:1; (n)ksp dmkrmlk(n) of silver of the king' s traders, 4.369:3;
cf. (n) ksp nqdm (n shekels) of silver of the shepherds, ibid. In. 8; d
PN/(mkr) TN, ibid, passim, atn (...) alp ksp wrbt hrs I will pay (...)
one thousand (shekels) of silver and ten thousand of gold, 1.24:20; rt
ksp b alp ten (shekels) of silver for one head of cattle, 4. 337:21;
pdy{.}hm PN mit ksp b yd GN PN redeemed them for one hundred
(shekels) of silver from the power of the GN, 3.4:14; * c ) (shekels) of
gold: mitm rm kbd hrs two hundred and twenty (shekels) of gold,
4.336:8-10; cf. 20 GN K.GI.ME, PRU 4 40ff. (RS 17.227 and
dupl.):21 // rm tql, 3.1:20 (cf. Liverani UF 2 1970 106); hmt hrs bt
il b hmt rt ksp five (shekels) of gold of the temple for fifteen of
silver, 4.341:5; cf. ibid. In. 16, 18 (Heltzer GPOTU 28f).
3) As the object of a cultic offering: tql ksp one shekel of silver,
930
tqrn - r (IV)
1.43:12, 15; 1.112:3, 12; 1.87:42: tqlhrsone shekel of gold, 1.43:10,
13.
t qrn PN (etym. unc.; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 254: /ekar/).
PN: bnPN, 4.103:22.
t r (I) n. m. 1) "bull"; 2) "Bull", divine and honorific title (Hb. wr,
HALOT 1451ff.; Arab, tawr, Lane 364f; Ebla //rum/ in GU
4
. TUR
= u-lum, VE 1386; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 24 n. 78; Akk. ruAHv/
1287; CAD /3 369); syll. Ug.: cf the element /lr-/ in PNN, Sivan
GAGl 281; par.: ibr (I), alp (I), yl (1% zby Forms: sg. tr, pi. trm,
cst. tr, suf. try, trh.
1) Bull: mtnm b qbt tr tendons from the hocks of a bull, 1.17 VI 23
(// ylm); bhm qmm km trm they will have horns like bulls, 1.12131
(// ibrm); kn npl bl km trihus DN fel like a bull, 1.12 II 54 (// ibr);
ql trm wmria line felled bulls and fatling rams, 1.4 VI 41 and par.
(// alpm); t trm w{ (s)he prepared bulls and..., 1.18 IV 14; rgm trm
bellow of bull(s), 1.15 V 13 and par.; ahbt tr tnkhas the love of Bull
moved you?, 1.4 IV 39.
2) Bull, * a ) divine title: tril abk/h/y the Bull DN, your / his / her /
my father, title oft he god il, 1.2 I 33 and passim; tril d pid the Bull
DN, the Benevolent, 1.4 II 10 and par.; mlk trabh yardoes he wish
the royalty oft he Bull his father?, 1.14 I 41; hkmt k tr ltp[n] you are
wise like a Bull, the Benign, 1.16 IV 2; * b ) title of honour: sh bm
try(...) tr hbr call my seventy ' Bulls' (...), the ' Bulls' of TN, 1.15 IV
6, 8; lh trh trb (...) tr hbr she made his ' Bulls' come to him (...), the
' Bulls' of TN, 1.15 IV 17, 19 (// zbyt).
In unc. ctx.: aylt tpytra. deer was espying (?) a bull, 1.96:11; tr[m\
1 tr, 1.92:13; [yil tritph, 1.101:8 (for another rdg and other opinions
cf Caquot TOu 2 49 n. I l l ; Pardee TPM 121, 145ff); tr dgn[,
1.127:22; zbmtr, 1.133:14. In bkn ctx.: tr, 1.1 IV 12; 1.15 II 2.
Cf. illr.
t r (II) PN, element ofthe double PN tr llmn (cf. llmy/n. Cf. Kitchen
UF 9 1977 141).
PN: tr llmn, 1.161:7, 23.
Cf. tr (V).
t r (III) n. m., a plant (?) (etym. unc ; cf. tr (IV)). Forms: sg. tr.
Apl ant ( ?) : ptt tr, 4.205:1.
tr (IV) n. f, a bird (?) (etym. unc. Cf. Del Olmo CR 89 n. 11).
Forms: sg. tr.
A bird: trbita ' foul-smelling' /. (?), 1.48:8 (diff: De Tarragon Tou
2 168 n. 89: ' taureau' , tr (I), 'trange dans ce contexte' ).
r ( V) - /-r-m) 931
t r ( V) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 249f; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 38).
PN: 4.360:3.
Cf. r (VII).
r, element in the composite DN atdb w er.
DN: atdb w er, 1.123:25 (the grapheme occurs several times in this
text).
trin PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 210: /Ennaaru/;
Grndahl PTU 223: -e/ini, 249: arri-; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249).
PN: 4.286:4.
Cf. a/inr(m).
t r dm "?", 5.23:9 (scribal exercise).
t rdn PN (etym. unc ; cf. trtn. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252, 261).
PN: ]trdn, 4.755:14. Cf. in bkn ctx.: trdn[, 4.315:8.
Cf. drdn, irdnt.
t rdnt PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 252; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 168).
PN: bn PN, 4.170:21.
t rdy "?", 5.23:5 (scribal exercise).
t rdn PN (Hurr. Cf. Grndahl PTU 249, 251; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 86;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: 4.85:11 (zly).
t rk PN (etym. unc Cf. Grndahl PTU 200, 234).
PN: PA 4.98:21.
t rkn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 200, 234).
PN: 3.8:2.
/1-r-m/ vb G "to cut, carve" > "to eat, feed oneself; D "to give to eat,
feed" (cf. Akk. armu, AHw 1184f; CAD /2 48f; Syr. ram, LS
809; cf. Arab, tarima, Lane 335. Cf. De Moor SP 130; Van Zijl Baal
24f); par.: /1-h-m/ (I). Forms: G prefc. itrm, ytm% inf. tmr, D
prefc. turn.
G. To eat, feed oneself: ytb bn qd J trm the holy ones had sat down
to feed themselves, 1.2 I 21, cf. 1.18 IV 19, 30 (// (1) lhm); tpth brlth
1 trm she opened his relish to feed himself, 1.16 VI 12 (/ / 1 lhm); tbh
(...) mgt witrm sacrifice (...) m., as I am going to feed myself, 1.16
VI 18 (// ilhm), cf. ytrm, In. 21 (// <y>lhm).
D. To give to eat, feed: ttrm (...) she will give /gave (it) to eat to (...),
1.92:15 (// WIh[m\; cf. Margalit AuOr 7 1989 71; diff. Dijkstra UF
26 1994 117: ' she set the table' ). - Cf. trmt.
932
rm - trmt
t r m PN, 4.391:6 (cf. Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 161); cf. d/rm.
t nng TN, mythical mountain at the edge ofthe underworld (etym. unc.
See Belmonte RGTC 12/2 301: TarrumagOl); cf Tsevat JNSL 3 1974
71ff; Margalit UF 8 1976 156; Gaster Thespis 119f, 197); par.:
tr zz.
TN: rtrmg, 1.4 VIII 3 (// r tr zz).
t r ml n. m., noble material (etym. unc; for the various opinions cf.
Herdner TOu 1 525 n. g.: 'albtre' (?); De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982
169: 'frothing milk' , *ml; see also Watson Or 55 1986 196); par.:
iqnu. Forms: sg. trml.
Noble material: pph sp trml htt pupils (are) bowls of 1.14 VI 30
and par. (// ib iqni).
t r mn (I) DN, term for the kings of Ugarit (cf. Hurro-Hitt. arruma,
arrumai = Akk.
d
LUGAL-/wa, Laroche GLH 218. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1985 557f; Del Olmo AuOr 5 1987 67f;
Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 2 310 n. 126; diff: Virolleaud Syria 15 1934
243: ' cyprs", Akk. urmenw, Astour RSP 2 29 If: ' the food
providing' , Ug. /t-r-m/; Dahood UF 11 1979 142: ' the bull of Mani' ,
tr+ mn; De Tarragon TOu 2 138 n. 21: ' un type de sacrifice' / ' une
divinit' , but cf Smith BC 266 n. 85; Ribichini - Xella Tessili 49:
' commensale' ). Forms: sg. trmn; pi. trmnm.
DN, term for the kings of Ugarit: nqmd (...) trmn, 1.6 VI 58; in lists
of gods: 1.102:6; as recipient of offerings: trmn gdlt (to) a cow,
1.39:15; / mlb trmnm for the cloak(s) of t he t, 4. 182:3, 20; mlb
trmnm kytn as the cloaks oft he /. had worn out, 4.168:5; w 111 p
pgr w trmnm and in the night of DN and of t he 1.39:12. In bkn
ctx.: iqni 1 trmn qrt, [so much] lapis lazuli for the /. of the city,
4. 182:15, 31; ito2fl/72/Ar(forthe) t (ofthe) king, 4. 18:13, 29; ytnttrmn
the gift of 1.127:6.
t r mn (II), element of the composite toponym gt trmn (< trmn ()or<
Akk. urm/nu "cypress", AHw 1284; CAD /3 349f. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz Ug 6 168 n. 3; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1985 557f:
1.3Belmonte RGTC 12/2 95).
Element of the composite toponym gt trmn: 1.48:19 (cultic ctx.);
4.243:20; 4.296:10 (listed with other gt); rdg unc: 4.139:6.
t r mt n. f. "meat, victuals" (< /t-r-m/. Cf Del Olmo CR 375; Emar Akk.
u-ur-me, Pentiuc Vocabulary 174; diff: Caquot TOu 2 66 n. 182:
' j' ai / tu as mange' ; De Moor - Spronk UF 16 1984 241: ' I have cut
up' ; cf. /1-r-m/). Forms: sg. trmt.
Meat, victuals, in unc. ctx.: ydbr trmt aim he says my meat / victuals
nr (II) - trtn 933
is / are two rams, 1.82:8.
Cf. /t-r-m/.
t m ( I ) , a vegetable product (?) (etym. unc) . Forms: sg. tm.
A vegetable product (?): hm 1 Tm yt tm twenty five y. of /., 4.786:3
(diff: Caquot - Masson Semitica 27 1977 11: rdg hht). In bkn ctx.: ]
mdk, 1.175:4.
t rn ( I I ) PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 427 and cf. 248ff:
/ar-/, /arri/; Watson AuOr 14 1996 106); syll.: cf. -ra-na, PRU
6 73:20 (Huehnergard UVST 231; AkkUg 414); [a]r-ra-nu, PRU 6
80:1.
PN: * a ) 4.15:7; 4.83:5; 4.320:6; 4.696:1; * b ) bnPN, 4.12:4; 4.412
II 14.
Iraq PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126).
PN: 6 / 7 / ^ 4 . 3 8 2 : 2 6 .
/ t(?)-r-p/ , rdg. in 1.83:4, 6, see /(?)-r-p/.
trrt adj. f. "powerful", said of cities (Hb.-Aram. ryr, HALOT 1653;
DNWSI 1192; Ebla cf. /arrum/ in: GAL.GAL = sa-la-lum, sa-ra-ru
n
-
um, EV 080; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 45; cf. Eth. rara, CDG 534f.
Cf. Ginsberg ANET 144; Del Olmo AuOr 2 1984 20; AuOr 16 1998
187ff; diff.: De Moor - Spronk UF 14 1982 166: ' small' , Akk. ernr,
Astour UF 5 1973 32: 'well watered' , Arab, tarra, but cf. Lane 335f.
tarCy/w)); Watson UF 28 1996 708: Eg. rr ' small' , Akk. arrru
' humble, deferential'); par.: rbt Forms: sg. trrt
Powerful: udm/hbr/arh rbt / trrtTNN the great / the powerful, 1.14
III 5, 30 / 1.15 IV 20 / L100:64 and par.
Cf. trry.
t rry ( I ) adj. m. "powerful" (cf. trrt, diff: De Moor - Spronk UF 14
1982 166: ' small' , cf. trrt). Forms: sg./pl. cstr.(?) trry.
Powerful, in unc. ctx.: trry[, powerfiil(s) [de voz (?)], 1.16 IV 15.
Cf. trrt.
t rry ( I I ) PN (etym. unc ; cf. trry (I). Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 126).
PN: 4.85:9 (msbty).
trt n. f "abundance, fertility" (< */t-r-w/y/; cf. Arab, tarwat, tar?,
tar(n), taryP, Lane 335f Cf. Del Olmo AuOr 16 1998 187ft).
Forms: sg. trt.
Abundance, fertility: bt trt the fertile daughter, 1.24:6. For this rdg in
1.4 V 7 cf. tkt. For the same rdg in 1.101:8, cf. Caquot TOu 2 49 n.
111.
Cf. tkt.
trtn n. m. "magistrate, justice of the peace" (Hb.-Aram trtn HALOT
934
trttb - r yn( I )
1799 [but cf. supra PN trth; Hurro-Akk. s/a/irtennu, AHw 1031,
1248, 1587; CAD S 185f. Cf. Wilhelm UF 2 1970 282; < Hum
/ ir=tenn-/, Sanmartn UF 21 1989 345ff; diff: Virolleaud CRAIBL
1952 233: ' servir' , Hb. rt, Rainey SS 128, 146; JNES 24 1965 26:
' servants, ministers' ; Aartun BiOr 42 1985 24ff: ' eunuch / castrated',
/t-r-d/; Dietrich - Loretz Fs. Stier41; Strobel SSS 191; Heltzer IOKU
127; Loretz RSOu 11 124: GN ' die Schardana', ' Sardinier' , ' the
erdana'; but cf supra: srdnr). Forms: pl. trtnm.
Magistrate, justice of the peace: hm trtnm five magistrates, 4.137:3;
4.173:4; 4.174:7; cf. trtnm hm magistrates: five, 4.179:5; arb trtnm
four magistrates, 4.163:9; kd 1 trtnm one jar (of wine) for the
magistrates, 4.216:7.
trttb PN (Hurr. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 207, 249, 264; Ribichini
-Xel l a SEL 8 1991 169).
PN: in Hurr. ctx., 1.66:1.
trty, DN name of a deity (etym. unc. Cf. Astour JAOS 86 1966 281:
hypostasis of bl < from the Hurr. TN e-er-e/e-er-l-ni; De Moor
UF 2 1970 312: ' a mother goddess' ; cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 13 1981
76).
DN, in offering lists and god lists: trty alp w , (to) /. one head of
cattle and one ram, 1.148:28.
*/ t -r-w/ y/
Cf. trt.
t ryl PN, queen of Ugarit, probably the wife of Ibirnu (Hurr. etym.
unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 223,249; Laroche GLH 218; Van Soldt JEOL
29 1985/86 68ff; SAU 15ff; cf. Cunchillos UF 12 1980 148; TOu 2
294f. n. 9; Lipiriski OLP 12 1981 86; Healey SEL 5 1988 106f;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 15 1983 303; Rainey Or 56 1987 401; Ribichini -
Xella SEL 8 1991 168); syll.: PNF &r-e-//GAAN KUR u-ga-ri-it,
PRU 3 14 (RS 12.33):2! (cf. Van Soldt SAU 13); ar-el-li
SAL.LUGAL, Ug 5 159:9, 12; cf. 160:5; 161:10.
PN: 1.161:32; 2.14:8, 12, 17; 2.16:2; 2.34:2; 6.13:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.
7.53:4.
t ryn (I) n. m. "(suit of) armour, protective padding" (etym. unc ; cf.
Ebla a-sar-a-nu/nPum, Conti - Bonechi NABU 1992 10; Hurr.
ar(l)yanm Laroche GLH 215f; > Akk. sar(y)am, sir(l)am, AHw
1029; CAD S 313ff; Hitt. aryani-, HW 324; Hb. s/ryn, HALOT
769, 1655; Eg. /iryna/, Hoch SWET 546; WS 5 386; Helck Bez.
525; cf. Brker - Klhn in Haas HH 231 n. 36, fig. 6). Forms: sg.
tryn; pl. cstr. tryn.
ryn (II) - ityn 935
(Suit of) armour, protective padding: tryn ahddbnone suit of armour
for a man, 4.169:6; hm smdm whrs tryn sswm five pairs (of horses)
in one lot (and) the protective padding ofthe horses, ibid In. 5. In bkn
ctx.: lb tryn, 4.17:15.
t ryn (II) PN (etym. unc ; cf. tryn (I). Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Ribichini
- Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
PN: 4.81:5; 4.123:5; 4.631:14 (bn tkn); 4.636:1 (cf. Tropper - Vi t aUF
30 1998 692; KTU: b [gt tryn).
tsr n. m. , " ? " (etym. unc ; cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 215:
Artemisia, Syr. sr, wasr; diff: Del Olmo MLC 644: possibly a
mistake for sr, "juice", Arab. asr). Forms: sg. tsr.
? , in bkn ctx.: tph tsrshno{, 1.20 II 11.
/ 1-t-/ vb G "to be frightened, scared" (Hb. t, HALOT 1671; Ph. t,
DNWSI 1199; Arab, atia, Kazimirski 1190. Cf. Tropper AuOr 14
1996 137); par.: /y--r/, /y-r-7. Forms: G csuf tt?, suf. ithn.
G. To be frightened, scared: tt? ydd il the beloved of DN was
frightened, 1.6 VI 30 (// ym, yr); tt?{.}nn rkb rptfrightened was the
Charioteer oft he clouds, 1.5 II 7 (// yraun).
t t m PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.658:11. Cf. in bkn ctx.: 4.572:11.
t t mnt PN, youngest daughter of krt, "Octavia" (< /t-m-n/. Cf. diff.
Sasson SEL 5 1988 185: ' ?' ; Wyatt RTU 211 n. 155, 223 and n. 209,
362 n. 25: ' lyre-player' , cf. Akk. samm).
PN, youngest daughter of krt, Octavia: ttmnt, 1.16 I 29, 39.
Cf /1-m-n/.
*/t-t-q/
Cf. ttqt.
t t qt DN, one of the km (G act. ptc. < */l-t-q/; cf. Herrmann NY 24;
diff: Marcus UPN 218: ' be weighed out' (?), rdg yttqt, cf Dietrich -
Loretz WList 220).
DN, one oft he km. ttqt(1.24:48).
t t rn PN (etym. unc Cf Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 552; Hess
AmPN 149: EA, Alalah, Hitt. /ut(t)arna/).
PN: 4.153:8.
t t y PN (etym. unc ; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 252: /atiia/,
/atuia/, /attuia/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 299; Watson AuOr 14 1996
106).
PN: * a ) 4.80:5 (ar); * b ) bn PN, 4.55:23.
Cf dy, ty, tdy.
t t yn PN bkn(?) (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 299).
936
ityy -
PN: bn PN, 4.432:20.
Cf. dyn, tdyn.
t t yy PN (Eg.; < DN th-y 'SetiY, Ranke PN 1 321:17, 2 389, with
hypocoristic -y, Grndahl PTU 50).
PN: 2.44:14 (letter from Byblos).
t n. f, a piece of cloth or a garment (a type of wool(?); Akk. im/ntu,
AHw 1239; amtu, AHw 1159, 1590; CAD /2 20. Cf. Ribichini -
Xella Tessili 67f). Forms: sg. tt
A piece of cloth or a garment: ttprqta loose(?) . , 4.205:3.
t, element in the composite DN et wkme (cf. the allograph zz wkmt
in 1.100:36; cf Xella TRU 1 219f).
DN: et wkme, 1.123:5 (the grapheme occurs several times in this
text).
Cf zz.
tt n. num. "six" (< */-d-t/, cf. tdt, Hb. , HALOT 1663; Hb., Pun.,
Aram, Palm., Nab., , DNWSI 1196f; Aram, t, DJPA 568; Akk.
eet, AHw 1220; CAD /2 337; ESA st(t), DOSA 347f; Arab.
sitt(at), Lane 1304; Eth. s ssu, s dd stu, CDG 486f); par.: b.
Forms: sg. tt, allophone "(4.31:2); f. ttt, du. tttnr, pi. ttm "sixty" (cf.
ttm).
1) The numeral six: * a ) elliptical syntagms: ttl ttrt[ six (rams) for
DN, 1.50:3, cf. In. 5 I pdr tt [sin]; tt w ty six times and the offerer
(offers), 1.161:29; bib prm TN of the GN, six (jars of wi ne) ,
4. 48:1, cf. In. 8 and 4.73:7; uhnp ttmsbTN, six (jars) of m- wi ne,
1.91:34; TNlTN, six, RS Ou H 48:2; PN [ PN, six [, 4.764:5, 6;
mtyn b tttun m. for six (shekels), 4.146:5; * b ) genitive syntagms: b tt
ym hdt at six of the new moon, 1.78:1 (cf. Del Olmo CR 350 n. 67;
diff: Dietrich - Loretz MU 56f: ' Stille' , Akk. iu); ttymmx days,
2.82:8; dd(m), six cauldronfuls, 4.14:1, 7, 13, 4.128:2, 4.269:26,
4.284:8, 4.397: 11; ttsp(m) six bowls, 4.34:6; 4.44:25, 29, 4.56:10,
14; tturt six , 4.44:7, 11, 13; ttpldpttx linen cloaks, 4.152:8; tt
hsnm six h., 4.162:1; lb six garments, 4.182:22; iqnu six
(garments(?)) of violet purple, 4.182:23; Jmd six apprentices,
4.188:17, 19; tt pthm six gates, 4.195:12; ttkrmm TN six vineyards
TN, 4.244:11, 19, 22; bnm six unskilled labourers, 4. 355: 3, 13, 14,
21, 38; tt[mr]kbtsix chariots, 4.363:8; a^mlm], six a., 4.390:10;
smdm six yoked (animals), 4.618:7; tthrmt[tsix sickles, 4.625:13;
hrtm lqh rt six ploughmen receive (rations of) wool, 4.630:6; nsk
hzm lqh rt six casters of (metal tips for) arrows receive (rations of)
wool, 4.630:14; pr six p., 4.677:4; Udn tt sin PN, six ewes,
937
4.775:6; Yr sin b t wkmsk ten ewes for six (shekels) and one k,
4.341:9; it mn six (jars) of oil, 4.780:11; wttkdztmmd six ' jars'
of olives, RSOu 14 37:5; tttmhzr two squads of auxiliaries in sixes,
4.141:7, 9; * c ) in apposition: tnnmttt, six, 4.179:1; 1 ant it for six
rims(?), 4.392:2; ksp ttt (shekels of) silver, three, 4.682:11; * d )
distributive: t b tql (in bundles) of six and six (trees) for one
shekel, 4.158:5 (cf. Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 682f).
2) Composite numbers: sixteen: TN tt r(h) (yn) TN sixteen (jars of
wine), 4.48:12, cf. 4.67:11, 4.218:3, 4.284:5, 4.312:6, 4.355:6; yky
rt ttm, sixteen (shekels of silver), 4.226:7; ttt rtksph its price
is sixteen (shekels), 4.341:4; rm tt \r of barley, sixteen
(cauldronfiils), 4.400:8; tt frs[m]dsixteen yoked (animals), 4.618:10;
it rh hrmtt sixteen sickles, 4.625:4; tt rh lqh hipnt they receive
sixteen cloaks, 4.630:4; ss r, 4.31:2; mitm tnrnb two hundred and
sixteen (units) of oil, RSOu 14 37:2; twenty six: til rm twenty six,
4.344:6; rm s[md\ ttkbdtwenty six yoked (animals), 4.377:24; it 1
rm bn[ mlk twenty six unskilled labourers of the king, 4.609:51;
thirty six: titm dd ti kbd thirty six cauldronfiils, 4.243:21, 27; titm tt
kbd thirty six (rods?), 4.392:4; sixty six: i itm sixty six (cities), 1.4
VII 9 (// bm b); it Wn kbdsixty six (jars of wine), 4.213:11; ttmtt
kbd hpr sixty six rations, 4.636:7; ttm ttt kbd sixty six (shekels),
4.755:5; ninety six: tm t kbd ninety six (unskilled labourers),
4.137:9; six hundred: tt mat six hundred, 4.14:11; tt mat mn rqh six
hundred (?) of perfume, 4.91:4; it mat ksp six hundred (shekels) of
silver, 4.158:1; nn. t mat nn., six hundred (shekels), 4.261:3-6, 7-11,
24; tt mat brr six hundred (shekels) of tin, 4.337:4; ti mat prt six
hundred (shekels of (?)) p, 4.780:9; it mat itm kbd mn six hundred
and sixty (jars) of oil, 4. 352:1; one thousand six hundred: alp it mat
kbd one thousand six hundred (shekels?), 4.353:2.
In bkn and unc. ctx.: it [l]mtt4.216.3; ht aby it tl/a\, 2.17:9; tth[,
4.4:10; t 4.23:12; 4.62:2; 7.50:5; ] x # 4.676:1; RSOu 14 44:6'.
Cf. d, m.
t t m n. num. "sixty" (pl. of it, Hb. ym, HALOT 1663; Pun., Aram.,
Palm. Nab. m, DNWSI 1197; Akk. i u, AHw 1288f; CAD /3
380ff; ESA sty, DOSA 347; Arab, sittn, Lane 1304; Eth. sess,
CDG 487); par.: bm. Forms: pl. m.
1) The numeral sixty: * a ) elliptical syntagms: b bn mnnttmol from
PN sixty (shekels of silver), 4.658:14, 43; ttm tgm[r sixty the total,
4.218:6; ib) genitive syntagms: itm spm sixty bowls, 4.34:2 (for the
rdg ban cf Tropper AuOr 13 1995 236); ttm ksp, sixty (shekels) of
938 tiph - / t - w- y/
silver, 2.26:21, 3.10:19; Um sp sixty bowls, 4.56:3, 6; Um si[n sixty
ewes, 4.80:20; Um yn sixty (jars) of wine, 4.213:9; ttm (dd) dr? sixty
(cauldronfuls) of seed grain, 4.243:16, 4.387:9; ttm drt sixty
(cauldronfuls) of bran, 4.243:18; ttmtq sixty 4.595:3; tithrmtittm
mhrhn three sickles, sixty (shekels) is their price, 4.625:1; Um ksp ?l
ab l sixty (shekels) of silver to the account of PN, 4.791:15; * c )
appositional syntagms: he will deliver to you wmn?mm IkUm good
quality horses: sixty, 2.45:20.
2) Composite numbers: sixty-three: Wn titkb[d sixty-three, 4. 333:1;
sixty-four: Um arb? kbd yn sixty-four (jars) of wine, 4.213:7; sixty-
five: Um hm kbd yn sixty-five (jars) of wine, 4.213:14; sixty-six: U
1 Um sixty-six (cities), 1.4 VII 9 (// b?m bf); ttm Ukbdhpr sixty-six
rations, 4.636:7; Um Ukbdyn sixty-six (jars) of wine, 4.213:11; ttm
Ut kbd sixty-six (shekels), 4.755:5; sixty-eight: tmn kbd Um mn
sixty-eight (jars) of oil, 4.313:29, cf. 4.411:8; one hundred and sixty:
Um 1 mit dr?one hundred and sixty (cauldronfuls) of seed, 4.343:7;
mit Um one hundred and sixty (shekels of silver), 4.280:9; ttm 1 mit
tn kbd one hundred and sixty-two, 4.173:10; Um [i\ mit tit kbd one
hundred and sixty-three, 4.137 12; [mii] Ub?[bd\ one hundred and
sixty-seven (cauldronfuls), 4.345; two hundred and sixty: mitm Um
kbd ksp two hundred and sixty (shekels) of silver, 4.265:2; three
hundred and sixty: tit mat Um kbd three hundred (rations), 4.636:6;
six hundred and sixty: tt mat Um kbd mn six hundred and sixty (jars)
of oil, 4. 3 52: 1; seven hundred and sixty: b? mat ttm kbd seven
hundred and sixty (?), 4.340:22 (Akk. 7 me-at 60 HI.ME, ibid In.
23); alp Um kbd one thousand sixty (...) in total, 4.353:2.
In bkn ctx.; ttm\, 4.305:1; 4.404:1; Um [ frm (?) twenty-six(?),
4.142:4.
Cf. t
t t ph PN (etym. unc) .
P: 4.141 I 6; 4.183 I 25; 4.609:15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38).
t t y PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Bordreuil SEL 5 1988 28).
PN: * a ) 4.63 IV 5; * b ) bn PN, 4.389:12.
Cf. tdyy.
/ t -w-y/ vb D "to give orders, behave like a chi ef (Hb. wh, HALOT
1438: wh II; diff: Renfroe UF 22 1990 282f; AULS 68f; Watson
JNSL 22 1996 80: ' to be idle' , Akk. uw, Emerton JTS 16 1965
438f. ' to inhabit' ; De Moor ULe 89ff; ARTU 222: ' to allow to stay' ;
Greenstein UPN 41 n. 170: ' to lie low' , Arab, tawiya; Pardee CS
3442: ' to detain' , idem.); par.: /d-b-r/ (II). Forms: D prefc. ttwy.
wyn - yny 939
D. To give orders, behave like a chief: rm twy mil you give orders
to troops?, 1.16 VI 44 (// tdbr).
t wyn PN (etym. unc; cf Laroche NH 162 1146: /Sawiyana/. Cf.
Grndahl PTU 427; Watson AuOr 8 1990 249).
PN: bn PN, 4.232:30.
t yb, in bkn and unc. ctx.: ryb, 1.93:3 (cf. r(I)).
t ydr TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 357: Zitam, Van Soldt UF 21 1989
378 n. 19; UF 28 1996 690: tyndr, TN).
TN: tydr. 6.21:2. In Hurr. ctx.: 1.131:9 (Dietrich - Mayer UF 26 1994
100). Cf. in bkn ctx. ]ydi{, 4.653:5.
Cf tyndr.
t yl PN (etym. unc) .
PN: * a ) 4.155:11 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); * b ) bn PN, 4.339:18.
t yn PN (etym. unc Cf. Grndahl PTU 198, 256); syll.: cf. u-ia-nu,
PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) B II 2.
PN: bnPN, 4.6 (I) 15.
Cf. /dyn.
t yndr TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 356: Zinzar. Cf. Cunchillos TOu 2
289 n. 9; Dietrich - Loretz UF 26 1994 65f; Van Soldt 21 1989 378
n. 19; UF 28 1996 690: tydr, TN); syll.: cf. URU zi-in-za-ri, PRU
4 201 (RS 18.02):3.
TN: 2.13:14; 2.30:13; cf. in bkn ctx., yndr[, 4.97:5 (PN(?); cf.
Grndahl PTU 249, 256; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168).
Cf. tydr.
yny " ? " (rdg and etym. unc ; school exercise).
? : in unc. ctx., w yny ksp t, 5.11:7 (sic with Dietrich - Loretz
WList 213, contra KTU: Ityny, cf. tlhmy cf. Tropper UG 565: rdg
yny ' mein Wein' // Ihmy ' mein Brot* In. 6).
w
w conj. A) copulative, "and"; B) explicative, "and that is", "namely";
C) in the correlation protasis - apodosis); D) declarative-emphatic
functor (Heb. w, HALOT 257ff.; Northwest Sem. w, DNWSI 294ff;
Akk. u, AHw 1397; OAss.wa, u, Hecker GKT 182; AHw 1450;
Parpola WGE 296; Ebla , , wa, passim, cf. wa(?l), VE 195, 1217;
Krebernik ZA 72 1982 221; cf Gelb EDA 70; Hecker EDA 239f.;
ARET 7 236, 238; ARET 8 68; ARET 9 409; wa-a, Fronzaroli MisEb
1 5f; ESA w, DOSA 119f; Arab, wa, Lane Kazimirski 1471; Eth. wa
CDG 602; Moscati ICGSL 121; Gordon UT 12.1; Aartun PU 2
63ff); syll. Ug.: for the spelling PI (/wa/(?)) in Ug 5 153 rev. 5', 6*
and 7' cf. Huehnergard UVST 122. Forms: w, contracted form wn
(< w+ (h)n, 1.2 III 22; 1.3 V 38; 1.4 IV 50, Tropper UF 22 1990
388; but cf. UG 160; cf. Aartun PU 2 63; Watson AuOr 12 1994
2291T.; AuOr 14 1996 285ff.).
A. Copulative conj., and: 1) between nominal lexemes, * a ) two-
membered in different morpho-syntactic functions: passim, atrtsrm w
Ut sdynm DN of the GNN and DN of the GNN, 1.14 IV 35 and par.;
Um wnm gods and men, 1.4 VII 51; * b ) in double DNN (in respect
of one or two divine 'personalities'): hr w lm, 1.23:53; ktr whss,
1.2 IV 7 and passim, ire) in multi-membered, sequential and
climactic lists: cf. ym w tny one day and another, 1.14 III 2 and
passim.
2) In verbal clauses introducing the second object: cf larsypl (...) w
I fr(...)he fell to the earth (...), to the ground (...), 1.2 IV 5; yldbn
iy (...) w r (...) a son is going to be bom to me (...), offspring (...),
1.17 II 15.
3) Between synonymous or complementary verbal clauses: cf. yrths
wyadm he washed himself and put on make up, 1.14 III 52; itt (...)
w rgmy iqht wpn (...) nr \ was there (...) and he accepted my words
and (his) face (...) lit up, 2.13:16-17; tb w I ytb they went without
lingering, 1.5 I 9; myhm I bth wytql I hzrh DN reached his house,
proceeded to his mansion, 1.100:67.
w
941
4) Macrotextual marker, of transition, beginning of direct speech: w
yn and he answered (as follows), passim.
B. Explanatory conj., and that is, namely: bdkan wd lmkl am your
servant, (and) that is, forever,1.5 I I 12; also 1.1 III 16; 1.3 III 8-9; 1.3
III 28-29; 1.3 IV 41-43 / / 1. 4 V 45-46; 1.4 II 12; 1.14 III 3-5, 14-15;
1.14 V 6-8; 1.171 15-16; 1.17 V 9; 1.17 VI10, 30; 1.19128-29; 1.19
II 27; 1.19 III 14, 28-29; 1.19 IV 18-19; 1.23:42, 51, 56; (Pope JAOS
73 1953 95ff; Tropper OLP 29 1998 21ff).
C. In the correlation protasis-apodosis, 1) consecutive: nhlm tknbtm
w idthe torrents flowed with honey and I shall know, 1.6 III 8; wht
luk(...) w frfand now he has been sent (...) and he went, 2.17:6; tds
pnm wtr she pressed(?) (her) feet (down) and jumped, 1.4 V 20 and
par.; w mnm rgm d tm tmt w t b spr and anything that you hear
there, put it in writing for me, 2.10:18.
2) Temporal: d lhm ty ilm wpq (...) while the gods were eating and
drinking, they obtained (...), 1.4 VI 56; Sd Ubn ksp PN wtb 1 unthm
until they pay the deposit of PN they revert to giving their services,
3.4:19; bni nh (...) wytphn on lifting his eyes (...) he saw her, 1.4
II 12; bm bkyh w yn in his weeping he remained asleep, 1.14 I 31;
bmnq w hrb hbq w hmhmt on kissing (them) there was conception,
on embracing (them) there was pregnancy, 1.23:56; rgm 1 ysa (...) w
ttnghy^r hardly had the word left (...), and (Baal), uttering a cry, fell,
1.2 IV 6.
3) Final: atm wankib yh come and I will reveal it to you, 1.3 III 28;
tbh (...) witrm sacrifice (...) so that I may feed, 1.16 VI 18; tn ks (...)
w itn set a cup (...) so that I may drink, 5.9:16; kymy (...) wyal
when he approached (...) to ask, 1.124: 3; tn wnlhm give (us) so that
we can eat, 1. 23:72.
4) Conditional: hm [/jf] (...) win if there is (any) (...) give (us some),
1.23::72; hm ht l w likt mk whmll w lakm ilak if Hatti attacks,
7
\S \*
7
I will write to you and if it does not attack, certainly I will (also) write
to you, 2.30:19; cf. 2.10:10.
5) Causal: rgm 1 mlk my w lh ylm mention my name to the king
because (if not) I will go unnoticed by him, 2.14:14.
D. Declarative and emphatic functor: 1) w npy (...) may it be
atonement (...)!, 1.40:16 and passim ibid.; w yd ilm p k mtm zmid
for here the power ofthe gods is very strong, very much so, like death
/ DN, 2.10:11; yht whim he came to: it was a dream!, 1.14 III 50;
a<g>zrt nt wldanxious (was) DN, to give birth / for the son 1.13:30;
tqrb w Id bn lh she is on the point of bearing him a son, 1.15 III 20
and par. (cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 435).
942
/w-V-dV - wrt
2)wn<w+ (h)rr. wn in bt/bf/he has no house, at all, does DN!, 1.4
IV 50 and par., cf. 1.2 HI 22; wn ap Tdn mtrh blydn since thus DN
will be able to store his rain!, 1.4 V 6; wn ymyaklm and behold he
arrived next to the ' Voracious Ones' , 1.12 I 36 (cf. Tropper UF 22
1990 388; Watson AuOr 12 1994 229ff.; AuOr 14 1996 285ff; but cf.
Tropper UG 160).
*/ w- - d/
Cf m d, tdt.
*/ w-d-y/
Cf. /y-d-y/.
wdny PN (etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 118).
PN: 4.763:10 (Cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 7 165: rdg wdn).
/ w- h- y/ vb Gt "to hasten" (Arab, waha, tawabha, Kazimirski 1502f;
Aram, yhy, DJPA 238. Cf. Loewenstamm UF 14 1982 125ff; Renfroe
AULS 156); par.: /1-s-m/. Forms: Gt prefc. twth (for the form yh,
1.12 13 5, cf/ n-h-y/ ).
Gt. To hasten:
r
my twth idk towards me let your steps hasten, 1.3 III
20 and par. (// tslmr).
wl d, cf. /y-l-dV.
wm, 1.104:21, rdg wnK>bt, cf. mtb.
wn, cf. wD, 2 (< w+ (h)n, 1.2 III 22; 1.3 V 38; 1.4 IV 50; 1.4 V 6;
1.12 I 36; cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 388; but cf UG 160 (lengthened
form of w); Watson AuOr 12 1994 229fif; AuOr 14 1996 285ff. Rdg
{wnn}, 1.24:31; in bkn ctx.: 1.82:17.
/ w-p-t / vb D "to spit" (cf. Ebla /wapim/ in .I = wa-ba-sum, VE 898;
Fronzaroli EL 152; cf. Edzard StEb 4 1981 54: /wapsum/; cf. Akk.
wapum, AHw 1459; Watson NUS 26 1981 10; cf. Arab, nafaa,
Lane 2819 [on this cf. Renfroe AULS 156f.]; cf. Heb. topet, Job 17:6,
cf. Watson NUS 21 1980 8. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 200 n. e);
par.: /q-l-s/. Forms: D prefc. ywpt, inf. suff. wptm (encl. -m).
D. To spit: yqm wywptn they have risen to spit on me, 1.4 III 13 (//
yqsn); [yqm ]qhn wptm [he rises] to oppose me and to spit on me,
1.4 VI 13.
wql PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.147:8.
*/ w-q-r/
Cf. qrt (II).
Av-q-y/ cf. /y-q-y/.
wr t PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 314; cf. bibliography on mtny,
wry - */w-z-n/ 943
GN).
PN: 4.369:18 (mtny).
wr y n. m., a type of boat (?) (cf. Eg. wrt, WAS 1 332; diff.: Grndahl
PTU 314: PN, etym. unc ; cf. -wr- in PNN Eg., Ranke PN 1 80:3,
104:4; 3 41f; cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 275: /Waraia/).
A type of boat (?): in bkn ctx., 4.81:7 (cf. anyt, ibid. 1. 1; br, In. 2, 3,
6, 10-19; tkt, 4, 5, 8, 9).
* / w-s-m/
Cf. m(a/i)mn.
/ w-s-r/ vb G "to teach"; D "to instruct" (Heb. ysr, HALOT 418f; Akk.
esru, AHw 249f; CAD E 332ff). Forms: G prefc. suff. tsrk, D
prefc. with suff. ywsrnn.
G. To teach: bt dqnk I tsrk the greyness of your beard truly teaches
you, 1.4 V 4.
D. To instruct: wywsrnn ggnh and his innards instructed him, 1.16 VI
26.
wt bd/ t r PN (Hurr. Cf. Gelb - Purves - MacRae NPN 275f:
/Wa(n)tiparri/).
PN: in bkn ctx., bn wtb\d/tr, 4.382:19.
Cf. mtr, mtm, mtrt, ytr, ytrVm, ytrhd, ytrm.
*/w/y-t-r/
Cf. ytr, ytr
c
m, ytrhd, ytrm, ytr, ytrn, ytrp, ytrt.
*/ w-z-n/
Cf. mzn, yzn.
y
-y (I) suffixed pronominal morpheme: 1) as a genitive, adnominal,
"my", "mine"; 2) with the prepositions m, bd, / (cf. Moscati ICGSL
06f; Gordon UT 36; Segert BGUL 47f; Troper UG 215f.); syll.
Ug.: cf. Sivan GAGl 127; Huehnergard UVST 132: /-ya/(?).
Forms: -y, cf. -n (II).
1. As a genitive, ' my' : passim (ge., ace) .
2. With prepositions: al tdm lyo not moan for me, 1.16 I 26; tbkn
w tdm iy, she will weep for me and moan for me, 1.16 I 30; ms m
/ pl oad me, please, with DN, the Victorious One, 1.6 I 12; alt in yihe
curse does not affect me, 1.82:2; my pnk tismn towards you my feet
hurry, 1.3 III 19 and par.; Im tiik my, why do you send me a
message?, 2.26:4 (diff.: Cunchillos TOu 2 316f: emph. / + encl. -m);
[Im] I likt my, why did you send (someone) to tell me?, 2.50:7, cf.
2.21:12; klik[i] umy my that my mother sent me, 2.34:6; lak my
send me a messenger, 2.10:11; mn mlakty hnd yiak my with this
message for me he sent me a messenger, 2.33:36; w rgm tib Iy and
answer me, 2.13:13 and par.; my tub rgm,sen me a reply, 2.16:19;
k rgmt Iy as you told me (?), 2.45:23; dm rgm it Iy for I have a
matter, 1.3 III 21; ap qth I ttn lybwi his bow was not given to me,
1.19 I 17; ytb iy UDN will attend to me, 1.3 IV 54 and par.; tb Iy I
aqht, attend to me, oh PN!, 1.17 VI 42; rysa idn Iy (so that) my
friend may provide me with an authorization (?), 2.15:5; ky Uk (...)
my certainly he sent to me, 2.46:10; alpm artlkly the oxen that you
requested for you and for me, 2.45:24; mymnm irtk (tell) me any
wish of yours, 2.41:15; to mtt hry give me the young girl PN, 1.14 III
39 and par.; whn ibm sqlybehoXA the enemies besiege me, 2.33:27;
qh ks bdytake the cup from my hand, 1.19 IV 54; my (...) Im I tlk
with me (...) why do you not come, 2.39:15; t b spr my put it in
writing for me, 2.23:19; tn / vput it (in writing) for me, 2.39:35. In
bkn ctx.: tby w[, 2.9:5; k ttn ly certainly you will give me (?), 2.8:5;
d my, 2.32:2; ] mhy 1.5 II 25; ] rgmy, 2.31:48.
-y (II) emphatic postpositive functor "yes, really, indeed!" (cf. y Eth.
y - yaril
945
-y CDG 625. Cf. Aartun PU 1 44ff.; Tropper UF 26 1994 473T.; Del
Olmo AuOr 16 1998 65). Forms: -y.
Yes, really, indeed! (?): klnyy qh nbln klnyynblkh all together we
shall carry his tankard, all together we shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 33-34
(kl + ny + ); qhny y qhny, do take, my ram/two rams, do take
them!, 1.82:8 (cf. Del Olmo CR 374 n. 144); [byd s]pn bm nshy rr
(...) [with the help of] DN, if we are indeed victorious, the enemy (...),
1.19 II 36; qryy b ars mlhmt go out to meet, yes, war in the earth, 1.3
III 14 and par. (cf. Blau - Loewenstamm UF 2 1970 27); tm yy hn
alpm wm bnd (if he commands) that they arrive, yes, these, two
thousand horse 2.33:31 (diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 337 n. 38: ' que me
parviennent' ; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 457:
dittography).
y, prepositive functor: 1) vocative "oh!"; 2) exclamation "woe! (Arab.
ya, Lane 2973; Syr. y, LS 293; Eg. i, CDME 7. Cf. Gordon UT
12.6; Watson NUS 85 1986 11; UF 31 1999 786; Del Olmo AuOr 16
1998 65; Renfroe AULS 158). Forms: y.
1) Vocative, oh!: bdk blyymm your servant is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I
36; y ad ad, oh father, father!, 1.23:43; y mt mt oh man, man!,
1.23:40,46; yattitrhybn ald oh women whom I married, oh son(s)
whom I have sired!, 1.23:64-65; [bnt bhtkyilm (...)altmh [within]
your house, oh DN!, (...) do not rejoice, 1.3 V 20 and par.; ytbrhm
y bn may DN, oh son!, (...) break your head, 1.16 VI 55; prm sdky
bn[ the firstfruits of your hunt, oh son!, 1.17 V 37; al trgn y btltm do
not entangle me, oh Virgin!, 1.17 VI 34; pi nt dm y p parched are
the furrows of the fields, oh DN!, 1.6 IV 1 and par.; an 1 an y p
wherever (you go) oh DN!, 1.6 IV 22; att tqh y krt the woman you
have taken, oh PN!, 1.15 II 21; ynrn rpth oh guard, guard, open!,
1.23:69; tn {km} nhmyhKn> give me the snakes, oh DN!, 1.100:73
(diff. Dietrich - Loretz SUL 375f: ' Viper' , rdg yhr); y blm al tdy z
(...) ibr y bl nqd oh DN, do repel, the strong one! (...) a bull, oh
DN, we shall consecrate (to you), 1.119:28-29. In bkn ctx.: y bi[,
1.129:5.
2) Exclamation, woe!: y 1km qrmym, woe to you, TN!, 1.19 III 46
and par.
yari l Royal ritual PN (Sem.; < /7-r-/, il (I). Cf. Stamm UF 11 1979
754ff.; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Del Olmo CR
170ff; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 1 Iff.).
Royal ritual PN, * a ) in god lists: yaril, 1.102:18, 24; * b ) as
recipient of offerings: yaril gdlt (id) PN a cow, 1.106:3-4.
946
y bd - y drn
y bd PN(?) (probably a mistake for ydb or ydd, cf also ybdr).
PN (?): 4.370:37.
Cf. y db, ydd.
yVbdr n. m. "?", attribute of arsy daughter of the god bl (etym. unc ;
cf Driver CML 165; Gray LC 45 n. 6; UF 11 1979 315 n. 2: ' wide
world' , ' wide circuit', Arab, waiba + dawr, De Moor SP 84: ' the
ample flowing', Arab. wab + datra; Del Olmo MLC 560: 'crecida(?),
idem; Obermann UM 31 f: ' may he serve continually' , rdg
yabu/iddar, Margalit MLD47f : ' rainshower' , Arab. abba + *dr(r),
Aartun StUL 70f: 'pudendum muliers amplmr, < *yb < wb +
*drr, for the various opinions cf. Smith BC 72 n. 143; Wyatt RTU 77
n. 40); par.: rb(b). Forms: sg. ybdr.
? : arsy btydbrN, daughter of y, 1.3 III 8 and par. (// pdry btar
II tlybtrb).
y by TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 337: *Yab(yu)).
TN: 4.100:8.
y db PN bkn(?) (Sem. etym. unc ; cf / -d-b/ , /-d(-d)/, bl (II) 3).
PN bkn(?): bn ydb[ : 4.383:6.
yVdd PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 107; Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 110); syll.: ia-?a-di-du, PRU 3 119f
(RS 16.204) rev. 15'; 121f. (RS 15.136):22; 143. (RS 16.138): 39;
159f. (RS 16.261+):29; PRU 6 31:27; ia-?a-di-d, Ug 5 12:2-3; cf.
Huehnergard UVST 212f, 246 n. 140; AkkUg 394; Van Soldt SAU
24, 413 ; cf. Sivan GAG1 205.
PN: 4. 133:1; 4.424:4.
y dr d PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 41, 113 , 13 3 ; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 162). Forms: ydrdmd allomorph ydrd.
PN: * a ) dead king of Ugarit, ilydrd, 1.113:17 (cf Kitchen UF 9
1977 132; Xella TRU 291; Pardee TPM 175; * b ) 4.165:9 (cf. Van
Soldt SAU 37); 4.338:7; 5.1:8; * c ) bn PN, 4.356:2 (cf Van Soldt
SAU 37); * d ) allomorph ydrd, 4.344:12 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 37).
yVdrn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 133; Van Soldt SAU 7f, 21,
83, 333; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162); syll.: ia-zi-ra-nu/na,
PRU 3 54ff. (RS 15.92):8, 12, 15, 20 (cf. ibid. In. 4; cf. Huehnergard
AkkUg 46 n. 65); 67 (RS 16.255A+E):5; 79 (RS 16.239):4; 106 (RS
16.206):9, 11; 146 (RS 16.153):6 (cf. ibid. In. 13, 16); 160 (RS
16.282A(+)):16; ia-a?-i-ra-nu, PRU 3 54ff. (RS 15.92):4 (cf. ibid. In.
8, 12, 15, 20; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 394); ia-i-ra, PRU 3 131 (RS
15.118):16; ia-zi-ra, PRU 3 58 (RS [Varia 8] "15.Z"):7; 154 (RS
16.192A+):26; ia-zi-ra(-ma), PRU 3 147 (RS 16.153): 13, 16 (cf. ibid.
y l ( I ) - y r (II) 947
In. 6); cf. Liverani OrAn 7 1968 291; Berger WO 5 1969/70 279;
Khne UF 7 1975 254 n. la; Huehnergard UVST 224 and n. 71, 246,
253; Van Soldt BiOr 46 1989 648; SAU 25, 315 n. 120, 333 n. 164;
cf. ia-a?-za-na, Ug 5 12:6 (/yadna/ =(?) /yagUrnu/; cf. Van Soldt
SAU 333 n. 164).
PN: 4.39:4; 4.75 II 10; 4.227:7; 4.759:2.
Cf. ysr (II).
y l (I) n. m. "mountain goat" (Capra Nubiana; Hb. yl, HALOT 420;
Syr. yal, LS 305; ESA W7, DOSA 135; Arab, wail, Lane 3056;
Eth. weela, CDG 603); par.: ay/, Ibu, rum, tr(I), yhmr. For ms: pi.
ylm.
Mountain goat: [ttbh bm y/m she butchered seventy mountain
goats, 1.6 I 26 (// ay/m, \hmrm); adr qmt b y/m, the most
magnificent (of) the horns of mountain goats, 1.17 VI 22 (// gam b
rumm I b qbt tr); tsu (...)kylm zm out you go (...) like a mountain
goat towards the summit, 1.169:4 (// klbim).
y l (H) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 28, 50, 66, 142).
PN: 4.96::7 (knn).
y ny TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 337: Yaaiya. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11,
17 N. 3 1; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 109; Astour UF 13
1981 7f; RSOu 11 66; Van Soldt UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU ia-
?a-ni-ya, PRU 4 48 (RS 17.340) rev. 3' ; 65 (RS 17.62+):19. Cf. Sivan
GAGl 207; Van Soldt SAU 337 n. 177; UF 28 1996 673; UF 29 1997
692.
TN: 4.243:26; 4.296:14; 4.348:12.
/ y- - r / vb G. "to be frightened" (cf. Eth. waara, CDG 603; metath.
*wr, cf Hb. yr, HALOT440; ESA wr, DOSA 149; SD 161; Arab.
waraa, yara, Kazimirski 1251, 1626. Cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996
138); par.: /t-t-/, /y-r-?/. Forms: G suffc. yr.
G. To be frightened: yrmtDN was frightened, 1.6 VI 31 (// yra{\),
tt).
y r (I) n. m. "razor" (etym. unc; cf. Hb. tr, HALOT 1770f. Cf. De
Moor SP 193; Aartun WO 4 1967/68 286f); par.: abn. Forms: sg.
yr.
Razor: ydy ps/tm b yr he ripped the two plaits with a razor, 1.5 II 18
(II b abn).
y r (II) n. m. "wood" (Hb., Moab. yr, HALOT 422f; DNWSI 464;
Pun. yr, DNWSI 464; cf. Syr. yar, LS 305; Arab, war, Lane 2953;
Eth. war, CDG 603); par.: r (I). Forms: pi. yrm.
Wood: ib bl tihd yrm the enemies of DN took to the woods, 1.4 VII
948
y r(III) - /y-b-l/
36 (// gpt r).
Cf. y r (III), yrn.
yS (III) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 30, 142; Benz PNPPI 324f).
PN: 4.609:18.
y r n PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 30, 142; Benz PNPPI 324f).
PN: * a ) 4.63 II 18; * b ) bn PN, 4.63 III 10.
yVrt TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 337: Yaartu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11;
Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 221; Astour RSP 2 290, 368; TopAn
126, 136; Astour UF 13 1981 6, 11; RSOu 11 64; Van Soldt UBL 11
377, 380; UF 30 1998 725); syll.: URU ia-ar-t, PRU 3 190 (RS
11.830): 3; 191 (RS 11.841):12 (for the rdg -tcf. Huehnergard UVST
217; Van Soldt SAU UF 28 1996 673 n. 154); URU ja-ar-tu
4
(?)/t,
PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):23'; 190 (RS 11.800):7'; PRU 6 70:18. Cf.
Sivan GAG1 285; Huehnergard UVST 247, 249, 285; Van Soldt SAU
310 n. 116; UF 28 1996 673.
TN: 4.68:42; 4.355:35; 4.365:18; 4.643:13; 4.770:12; RSOu 14 35
[KTU 9.388] III 2; for 4.73:14 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 10; Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 673.
Cf. yrty.
y r t y GN m. (< yrt, TN). Forms: sg. ySrty, du. / pl. yrtym.
GN: PNyrty, 4.33:7; 4.54:10; 4.379:4; PNNyrtm, 4.25:4; tnyrtym
two GN, 4.55:9.
yb? PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf Watson AuOr 8 1990 119).
PN: bn PN, 4.224:6 (bt hn[t] grave-digger; cf. bl (I), hrt, diff.:
Watson AuOr 8 1990 119 rdg yb?{.}bl, PN; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160: rdg
yb{.)bi, allomorph of ypbl, PN).
Cf. yp.
ybdn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 118).
PN: bn PN, 4.75 I 3.
/ y-b-l / vb G "To carry, bring, take"; Gpass. "to be taken, brought" (Hb.
ybt, HALOT 383; Ebla /wabl/?u(m)/ in KAS
4
= wa-ba-lu, VE 979;
AL.KE = gi-zi-lum a-ti wa-ba-Iu-um, VE 992; E+TIN - gi-za-lu a-
ti wa-ba-um, VE 1406; cf Krebernik ZA 73 1983 35f; Fronzaroli EL
152; StEb 7 1984 185; Conti QuSe 13 166; Waetzoldt Biling. 41 If;
*wbl {B-L), Krebernik PET 38f; Mller Biling. 181; cf. PNN da-bl-
(DN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 16; ft/-6/V(-DN), Mller Biling. 181; Conti
MisEb 1 60f; cf. a-bf-lum, ARET 7 203; inf. N. = u-b-ul-tum,
EV 0245; suffc. cf. PN u-b-u/(-DN), Mller Biling. 201; Amor,
/ybl/, Gelb CAAA 21; Aram, ybt, DNWSI 43If.; Syr. yabbel, LS 293;
ybl (I) - ybl (II)
949
Akk. (w)ablu[bablu, tablu], AHw 1450f; CAD A/1 lOff. Cf. De
Moor SP 179, 224); syll. Ug.: cf. i-bi-la (G), PRU 6 134:357; 145:2;
cf. i\a(-)u-bi-lu (), Ug 5 153:2; cf. Huehnergard UVST 132; Van
Soldt SAU 437; par.: /r-b-/. Forms: G suffc. abl, ybl), yblt;
prefc. ybl, ybln, tbi, nbl, nbln; suff. yblnh, yblnn, yblk, tblk, impv. bt,
Gp prefc. ybl.
G. To carry, bring, take: hw ybl argmnk (...) yblWz will bring you a
tribute (...) he will bring you, 1.2 I 37-38; argmn (...) d ybl I p
tribute (...) that he will bring to the ' Sun' , 3.1:25; klnyy qh nbln
klnyy nbl ksh all together we shall carry his goblet, all together we
shall carry his cup, 1.3 V 33-34 and par, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.117:2; tblk
rm mid ksp may the mountains bring you plenty of silver, 1.4 V 15,
31 and par.; yblk udr ilqsm may they bring you the noblest gems, 1.4
V 17 and par.; brtk yblt the new that I bring you, 1.4 V 27; ql bl,
take the cry, 1.100:2 and par.; ybl hw mit hrs he personally took one
hundred (shekels) of gold, 2.72:27; tit d ybl blym bronze (...) that PN
will bring / bring you(?), 4.272:7; rt d ql d ybl prd a r. for the
messenger who takes the mule, 4.337:12; hlk qt ybln behold he
grought a bow, 1.17 V 12, cf In. 2: ]abl qt (II yrb; diff. Margalit
UF 15 1983 76f: ' manufacture' ); ybltm yblnh with a stream he made
it disappear (: took it), 1.100:67 (cf Pardee TPM 217: ybl I bill bly);
tbi lyt l umtk take the retinue(?) of your kin, 1.6 IV 18-19; 1 yblt
hbtmapksphm lybltyou have not brought the emancipated (men) nor
have you brought their price/deposit, 2.17:1-3 (diff: Cunchillos TOu
2 304 n. 1-2, 4: 'je n' ai pas amen / apport' ). In bkn ctx.: ]sktnmn
nbl[, 1.101:13; abl msprk, 1.82:33.
Gpass. To be taken, brought: w ybl trh hdt the newlywed was also
taken, 1.14 IV 26, cf. II 47: w ysi ( c f EA 126:58-60: in a military
sense, Lichtenstein JANES 2 1970 316f); rgm 1 il ybl word to DN
was brought, 1.23:52, 59, cf. 1.19 IV 50-51.
In bkn ctx.: ybl, 7.50:4.
Cf. ybl (I), ybl (II), yblt.
ybl (I) n. m. "produce" (< /y-b-1/; Hb. ybwl, HALOT 382; cf. Akk.
biltu, AHw 126; CAD B 229ff. Cf. Tsumura UF 6 1974 412 n. 55;
Young UF 9 1977 295; UF 11 1979 847); par.: pr (I), zt. Forms:
sg. cstr. ybl.
Produce: zt ybl ars u pr sm, the olive, produce of the earth and fruit
of the trees, 1.5 II 5; ybl dkxhe produce of your field, 2.34:29.
Cf. /y-b-1/.
ybl (II) n. m. "rod" (< /y-b-I/; cf. EA Akk. L ME -bi-li-mi, Ahw
950
ybl (III) - ybm
1400; Rainey CAT 3 236; Akk. wbilum, AHw 1454. Cf. Van Selms
UF 7 1975 473); par.:(?) nl, (?) qblbl Forms: pi. suff. yblhm.
Rod: Tin yblhm hrs upon their rods of gold, 1.4 I 37 (//(?) nil il,
qblbl; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 62: ' Wieder(kop)' , Hb.
ywbl, Akk. yabilir, Margalit MLD 19f; UR 138 n. 3 1: ' soak, drench' ,
*wbl). - Cf. /y-b-1/.
ybl ( I I I ) n. m. " ? " (etym. unc) . Forms: sg. ybl; pi. suff. yblmm
(encl. -/ n(?)).
? : in unc. ctx., ]hkm ybl lbh, 1.19 VI 61 (//(?) bm; cf. Del Olmo
MLR 240: '(cuerno de) carnero' , Hb. ywbl, Pun. ybl; Margalit OLP
19 1988 71: ' channel' , Hb. ybl; De Moor ARTU 265: ' the wish of her
heart' , cf. ybl (TJ); yblmm ut{l, 1.2 III 14 (cf Van Selms UF 2 1970
254: ' stream' , cf. yblt, De Moor ARTU: '[they] will carry it' , cf. /y-b-
1/).
ybl ( I V) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 338: Yabl).
TN: 1.131:7 (Hurr.).
yblt n. f. "a stream" (< /y-b-1/; Hb. ybl, HALOT 383; Mari Akk.
ybiltum, AHw 1565; cf. Eg. /yubila/, Hoch SWET 49. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 12 1980 162; Del Olmo CR 368; Watson NUS 35 1986 11;
diff: Astour JNES 27 1968 23ff; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7
1975 125; Xella TRU 238; Pardee TPM 216f: a plant, etym. unc ; De
Moor ARTU 154 n. 31: ' wart' , cf. MHb. yabellet, Young UF 11 1979
844, 847: ' produce' , cf. ybl (1), Wyatt RTU 386 and n. 42: ' roots' ;
Greaves UF 26 1994 166: ' twin-fruit' ); par.: Tdt (I). Forms: sg.
suff. ybltm (adv. -m).
A stream: ybltm yblnh with a stream he made it disappear/vanish,
1.100:67 (// Tdtm).
Cf. /y-b-1/.
/ y- b- m/ vb t "to proclaim oneself a nubile widow" (denom. < ybmt.
Cf De Moor ARTU 84; Del Olmo MLR 112 n. 45). Forms: t
prefc i}.)tbm.
t. To proclaim oneself a nubile widow: [b phh t(\)tbm [nt\
[before his cla]n DN proclaimed herself a nubile widow, 1.6 I 30.
Cf. ybmt.
ybm n. m. "brother-in-law", "close relative(?)" (cf. ybmt, Hb. ybm,
HALOT 383. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 75f; Fox UF 30 1998 279f).
Forms: sg. ybm, suff.(?) ybmh.
Brother-in-law, close relative(?): ybm 1 ilm brother-in-law ofthe gods,
1.6 I 31 (diff. Margalit MLD 142: ' gift' , *yhb, De Moor - Spronk
CARTU 142: 'fulfil the nuptial duty' , cf. /y-b-m/). In bkn ctx.; ybmh
ybmt - ybnt
951
bfher close relative(?) was sated, 1.16 II 32 (diff.: De Moor - Spronk
CARTU 142: ' orphan-brother' ; possibly a mistake for y bnh). Cf
ybmt.
ybmt n. f. "sister-in-law - widow of the brother" > "engaged, intended"
(Hb. *ybmh, HALOT 383; Aram, ybmh, DJPA 234. Cf. Van Selms
MFL 70; Fox UF 30 1998 279f ) . Forms: sg. cstr. ybmt, ymmt
(mistake 1.3 III 12).
Engaged, intended: ybmt Hm ' The Intended of the people' , 1.3 II 33
and par., title of the goddess Tnt (cf. Del Olmo MLC 557 for the
various interpretations; cf also Wyatt UF 24 1992 417ff: ' dove [/
beloved] of Limm' , Arab, yamamat).
Cf. /y-b-m/, ybm, ybnt.
ybn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 425; Astour CRAA 18 1972 14;
Pardee BiOr 34 1977 l l f ; Courtois Syria 67 1990 103ff); syll.: cf.
ya/ia-ab-ni, PRU 6 15:2; 16:2; cf. Sivan GAG1 212.
PN: 4.226:5.
ybni l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 41, 64, 96, 119; Watson AuOr 11
1993 216; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 159; cf. Rin BZ 11 1967
176); syll.: cf. ya/ia-ab-ni-D\NG\R, PRU 3 33 (RS 16.129):18; 52
(RS 15.85):4; PRU 6 107:1; ia-ab\ni-l\, Ug 5 43:2 (Rainey IOS 5
1975 27); ia-a-ab-ni-DmG\R, PRU 6 107:12; cf. Sivan GAG1 212; UF
18 1986 310; Huehnergard UVST 237.
PN: 4.84:5; 4.141 I 8; 4.148:3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 38); 4.160:2. For
ybnil, 4.183 I 21 cf. Van Soldt SAU 38.
ybnml k PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 119, 157f).
PN: 1.144:2 (rdg unc ; cf Dietrich - Loretz MU 14ff).
ybnn PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 51, 119, 425; Astour CRRA 18 1972
14; Pardee BiOr 34 1977 l l f ; Courtois Syria 67 1990 103ff; Van
Soldt SAU 32 n. 259); syll.: cf. ya-ab-ni-ni, Ug 5 43:2 (cf. Van
Soldt SAU 177); 96 13; ia-ab-na-na, Ug 5 12:9; ya-ab-na-ni-ma, PRU
6 14:2;cf. Sivan GAG1 212.
PN: 2.64:1, 9 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 156); 2.72:25 (cf Bordreuil -
Pardee RSOu 7 148); 4. 57:1; 4. 91: 1; 4.158:2; 4.260:5; 4.277:3;
4.384:9; 4.680:3.
ybnt n. f. "creature" (?) (yqtlt pattern <(?) /b-n-y/. Diff: De Moor UF
1 1969 183 n. 117; variant of ybmt, Del Olmo MLC 557: ' s, (de la)
hija (de)' , rdg y b{n}t, dissimilated form of bt (I), cf. Arab, bint,
Cassuto GA 139; Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 172 n. b: conflation of bnt
(I) and ybmt, Aartun StUL 65f: ' hungrige' , < *ybn < * wbn); par.:
aht. Forms: sg. cstr. ybnt.
952 ybrdmy - yd (I)
Creature (?): tdrq ybnt abh the nimble step of his father's ' creature' ,
13 IV AO (II ahth).
Cf /b-n-y/, ybmt.
ybr dmy DN, daughter of the god b (?) (Sem. etym. unc. Cf.
Grndahl PTU 120: /brd/; Xella UF 18 1986 437ff. Cf. Herrmann NY
17; for the various interpretations cf. Del Olmo MLC 557; Watson
SEL 10 1993 54).
DN: ttrh Ik ybrdmy marry DN, 1.24:29.
ybr k PN (Sem. Cf. /b-r-k/).
PN: 4.336:6; 4.377:31.
ybr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 121; Segert 15 1983 208;
Tropper UF 27 1995 522, 525; Watson AuOr 14 1996 99); syll.: cf.
ia-ab-ZV-r, PRU 3 72 (RS 16.371):14.
PN: 6/? 7>A 4.617:10.
yd (I) n. m. (cf 2.10:11; yd ilm z) f (cf 1.19 IV 58), 1) "hand",
"power"; 2) "part, ration"; 3) "penis"; 4) "monument", "mausoleum"
(?); 5) used as a preposition, "with, together with" (Hb., Ph., Pun.,
Aram., Palm., Nab. yd, HALOT 386ff; DNWSI 4331Y.; cf Can. ba-di-
, bd (TV), ebl. /yiday(n)/ du. in A.U.LUH = ma-wu i-da-A, ma-um
i-da, VE 626a; Krecher 152; U.U.RA = ma-ha-zi i-da, VE 531a;
.HUM = ga-ba-zii-da, VE 557; gen. sg. / yidim/ in U.TAR = ba/b-
da-gii-tim, VE 515; cf. Kreternik ZA 73 1983 19, 21; Fronzaroli EL
144; Krecher Biling. 159, 165; Akk. idu, AHw 365f; CAD I/J lOff.;
ESA yd, DOSA 229f; Arab, yad, Lane 3063); par.: irt, usb, hrb,
klat, rht, pt), ynw. Forms: sg. yd, cstr. yd, du. ydm, suff. ydy,
ydk (bdk), ydb; pi. ydt, suff ydty.
1) Hand: * a ) yrhs ydb amth he washed his hands up to the elbow,
1.14 III 33 and par. (// usbth); trhsydh btlt nt Virgin DN washed her
hands, 1.3 II 32 and par. (// usbth); trhsydh 6 dm dmr she washed
her hands of the blood of the warriors, 1.3 II 32 and par. (// usbth);
tisp yd aqht may the hand of PN gather you, 1.19 II 17 and par.; yd
6 s tlh they stretched (their) hand to the plate, 1.15 IV 24 and par.
(// hrb); [m]rhh yihd b yd his lance he seized in (his) hand, 1.16 I 47
(// ymn); ytn (...) krpnm 6 k/atydb he put (...) un cup between both
hands, 1.3 I 11; ksyihd[ii 6] ydDN took a cup in (his) hand, 1.15 II
17 (// bm ymn); 6 klat ydy ilhm with both hands I gulped him down,
1.5 I 20; ahdydh b km who takes his hand in (his) intoxication, 1.17
I 30 and par.; qthn ahd bydh he took his bow in his hand, 1.10 II 6
(// ymnh); mtydh the rod of his hand, 1.19 III 49; (she moved) ydh
krknr hst hands like a musician (takes hold of) the harp, 1.19 I 7 (//
953
usbth, cf. Del Olmo IMC 128 n. 288); tihdknrh bydh she takes the
lyre in her hands, 1.101:16 (// / irth); n bl qdm ydh the eyes of DN
precede his hands, 1.4 VII 40 (// ymnh); lqh imr dbh bydh he took a
sacrificial lamb in his hand, 1.14 III 56 and par. (// klatnm); a ydk
mmM your hands to heaven, 1.14 II 22 and par., cf 1.41:55; a r
l ydm raise the mountain upon (your) hands, 1.4 VIII 5 and par. (//
/ zr rhtm); qlt b lt ydk, you have made your hands fall in
prostration, 1.16 VI 32 and par.; al t (...) abn ydk mdpt do not fire
(...) throwable stones, 1.14 III 13; hyn d hr ydm DN the
ambidextrous craftsman, 1 .III VI 23 and par., title of the god ktr, yd
mhst aqht the hand that wounded PN, 1.19 IV 58; mzma yd mtkt she
who takes the hungry / the thirsty by the hand, 1.15 1 1-2, cf. in bkn
ctx., hn <j[xxxx]xdydk, 1.22 I 4 (//(?) ptk); mmkm 1 yqh (...) byd
stqlm none of you snatch (...) from the hands of PN, 2.19:14; bm yd
spn with the help of DN, 1.19 II 35; qh rtt bdk (...) rbt l ydm take a
net in your hands, a trawl in both hands, 1.4 II 32-33; hll ydm
purification of hands, 1.115:6; ilhm b klat ydy with both hands I eat,
1.5 I 20, cf b klat yd, 1.1 IV 10; yuhdb yd mht he grasped the axe
in (his) hand, 1.2 I 39 (// bm ymn); hrrt la mm b yd mdd Urn the
power of the heavens is burning up for the hand of the ' beloved of
DN' , 1.4 VIII 23, cf. 1.6 II 25; qh t(\)pk b yd take your tambourine in
(your) hand, 1.16 I 41 (// bm ymn); mt ydh the rod of his hand,
1.23:37; alybrbydh may he not set fire to (the house) with his hand,
RSOu 14 50 [KTU 9.434] 23 (or ' destroy' : Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu
14 p. 380); ydk 1 thm your hands for Ocean, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432J6'; in bkn ctx.: lh yd, 1.19 IV 25 and 26; * b ) parts of the
body: zm yd forearm, 1.12 I 24; him (...) bn ydm hit (...) on the
shoulders, 1.2 IV 14 and par., cf. ]bnydh, 1.14 V 20; win krydh
y\mm if it has no knuckle its right forepaw, 1.103+:28 (cf. Pardee
AfO 33 1986 134: 'forefoot', Akk. qatu, Hb. yd in Sam 17:37, Ps.
22:21); w in yd mal (bh) and if it has no knuckle in its left forepaw,
1.103+: 15, 59; * c ) power: yd Hm (...) z mid the power of the gods...
is very strong, 2.10:13 (diff.: Pardee Fs. Pope 1987 67f. and n. 11:
'catastrophic illness' , DN, god of pestilence); ydhrdh yddll the power
of his guard will humiliate him (: the king), 1.103+:46; pdy{.}hm(...)
mit ksp byd birtym he redeemed them (...) for one hundred (shekels)
of silver from the hand of the GN, 3.4:14.
2) Part, ration: bydty b i f seven (are) the rations of my plate, 1.5
121, 1. 133: 11.
3) Penis: tirkm yd il k ym the hand (: penis) of DN grew as long as
the sea, 1.23:33-34.
954
yd (II) - / y-d- / (I)
4) Monument, mausoleum(?): pth yd mlk at the door of the royal
mausol eums), 1.106:17 (for discussion cf Del Olmo CR 227 153).
5) Used as a preposition, with, together with: yrq hrs yd mqmh gold
together with the place (in which it is found), 1.14 III 23 and par.; yd
zth together with his/its olive grove, 3.5:7-9 (cf. RS Akk.: qa-TU <
qtu, for qadir, cf. Van Soldt SAU 244 n. 9); yd bth together with his
daughter, 4. 80:15, cf. In. 16, 18, 19 and 4.659:2; yd bt ami with a
female slave, 4.659:7; yd Imdhm together with their apprentices,
4. 125:8, 9; ydapnthn /hzhn /trim with their wheels /arrows /steering
poles, 4.145:3-5; yd s rh with his shepherd boys, 4.243:41, 42; yd
Tdnm with (their) gangs, 4.358:8; yd tn bnh with his two sons,
4.360:4; ydgrbzhm together with their g, 4.363:2; yd HhhmWxXh their
/ , 4.363:5; / / / Tr bn yd ytm yd ry hmrm, thirteen labourers with
(their) foremen (and) with (their) muleteers, 4.618:3; arb r bn yd
n r mdr yd \ fourteen labourers together with the guardian of the
sown (and) with ...[, 4.618:6, cf. In. 8; yd npsh with his belongings,
4.107:1-9. In bkn ctx.: Tl alpm bnyd[, 4.398:1; yd kl, 4.639:6.
In bkn ctx.: ]yd mhr ur, 1.10 I 11; ydk ams y\ (may) your hand (be)
strong, the hand[, 1.82:14; ydm ym /nhr the hands of DN, 1.75:1-2;
Tlydmpr% 1.1 IV 19; ymmyd, 1.4 VI I I 45; ydny 1.107:19; I yd
mlk[, 1.166:24; pr ydh, 1.13:33; ydh, 1.25:10; 1.137:6; b ydh,
1.103+:48; ksp bydh, 1.172:21; )ydy 1.101 21; \yo\y, 1.2 IV 1; trgm
bydk, 1.86:22; ydk, 1.176:23; ydm, 1.16 II 56; 1.53:4; tskn ydm,
1.73:9.
Cf. ydbl.
yd (II) n. m. "love" (< */y-d-d/; Arab, wadd, Lane 2931); cf. Hb. yd,
HALOT 388: Ps. 16:4(?)); par.: ahbt, br. Forms: sg. cstr. yd, suff.
ydh.
Love: Tnhn{\) I ydh tzdn her eyes yearned for his love 1.24:8, cf In.
12 (// br, cf. yd (I), 3); ydpdrythe love of DN, 1.3 III 6 (// ahbt); hm
yd il mlk yhssk perhaps the love of DN, the king, has aroused you?
1.4 IV 38(7/ ahbt).
/ y- d- / (I) vb G "to know, to recognize, distinguish, consider"; "to
know"; "to understand" (Hb., Ph., Aram., Palm. ydT, HALOT 390Y.;
DNWSI 439ff; Syr. yidaT, LS 296; Ebla cf. *w/ydT(D-l), Krebernik
PET 40f; cf /yiwda/ i/ -da('DN), Mller Biling. 182; Conti MisEb
1 64f; Catagnoti MisEb 1 266; Akk. (w)ad, ed, id, AHw 1454ff.,
187f; CAD E 20ff); cf. ESA hydT, DOSA 230; Eth. ayd Ta, CDG
626); par.: /b-n/. Forms: G suffc. ydTt, ydT, prefc. idT(cf. Sivan
UF 22 1990 314), tdT, tdT, suff. ydTnn; impv. dT, inf. ydT, suff. ydTm
/y-d-/(II) - ydbil 955
(encl. -m); pass. ptc. ydt.
G. * a ) to know, to recognize, distinguish, consider: ydt hlkkbkbm
who knows the courses of the stars, 1. 19II7 and par.; il dydn (...)
d 1 ydnn the god whom he did recognize (...) the one whom he did
not recognize, 1.114:6-7, cf. in bkn ctx.: dlydbn / / whom the gods
did not know, 1.10 I 3; skn yd rgmh let the prefect consider his
matter, 2.17:8; kbdb 1 yd hrb whose womb has not known his
conception, 1.13:31; ktnk ank ydt the podium of your mountain that
I have distinguished, 1.13:10; * b ) to know: yd(m) I ydt certainly
you know, 2.39:10, 14, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.1 V 21 and par.; pdr{y} yd
ydt did DN really know?, 1.3 I 25-26; adty td my lady knows,
2.33:19; wddand know it for a fact, 2.61:13, in bkn ctx.: 2.34: 30;
ydtk bt k ant I already know, daughter, that you have become livid
(with anger), 1.18 I 16 and par.; ahtk ydt k rhmtl know that your
sister is compassionate, 1.16 I 33; w id k hy aliyn bl and I shall
know that DN, the ' Most Powerful', is alive, 1.6 8 and par.; w td ilm
k mtt and the gods will know that you have died, 1.5 VI 16; umy td
ky rbt my mother should know that I entered, 2.16:6; ydkihdhn[d\
know that I shall collect this (?), 2.33:21; w mlk bly yd and the
King, my lord, will know (it), 2.40:19, cf 2.75:12: wbl[l\ yd, * c )
to understand: abn brqdl td mm rgm I td nm the stone / head of
the lightning that the heavens do not understand, the ' voice' that men
do not understand, 1.3 III 26-27 and par. (// / tbn); dy 1 yd yshk
(when) the unknown calls you, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]:1. In unc.
ctx.: lydl bn not knowing or understanding (?), 1.107:6. In bkn ctx.:
td, 1.98:4; yd[, 2.8:6; 4.161:5; ydt, 2.3:24; 2.9:3; 2.23:9.
Cf. ad(y), b l d , d t (I), md (II), md (I), md? (II), mnd , yd , ydn.
/ y- d- / ( I I ) vb G "to sweat" (Arab, wadaa, Kazimirski 1514).
Forms: G prefc. td
G. To sweat: ln pnh td above his face sweated, 1.3 III 34 and par.
Cf. d t (II).
y d 1) PN; 2) DN (Sem. Cf. /y-d-/ (I). Cf Grndahl PTU 50, 62, 142;
Benz PNPPI 321f).
1) PN: 4.617 (I) 26. Cf. in bkn ctx.: ydf[, 4.161:5.
2) DN, first element of the composite DN yd ylhn ' the Savant
Shrewd' : bl nmlk yd ylhn come, we will enthrone DN!, 1.6 I 48.
yd n PN (Sem. Cf. /y-d-/. Cf. Grndahl PTU 142f).
PN: 4.748:5. Cf. in bkn ctx.: ydf[, 4.161:5.
ydbi l Royal ritual PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. yd (I), b (I), il (I). Cf
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979
956 ydbl - yddn
754I; Del Olmo CR 170ft; Pardee UBL 12 273T.; Del Olmo AuOr
14 1996 llff. ).
Royal ritual PN, * a ) in a list of gods: ydbil, 1.102:17, 21; * b )
recipient of offerings: ydbilgdlt (to) PN a cow, 1.106:3.
ydb l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 117, 142; Rainey IOS 1975 29;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160); syll.: ia-duAJAM, PRU 4 108
(RS 18.114):1; 183 (RS 17.319):17; Ug 5 81:3; cf. Sivan GAGl 285.
PN: bn PN, 4.64 II 3; 4.704:10.
ydbb l Royal ritual PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. yd (I), b (I), bl (II) 3;
ydbl. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF
11 1979 754ff; Del Olmo CR 170ff; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del
Olmo AuOr 14 1996 llff. ).
Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: ydbbf, 1.102:25.
ydbhd Royal ritual PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. yd (I), b (I), hd(d) Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11 1979
754ff; Del Olmo CR 170.; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo AuOr
14 1996 llff. ).
Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: ydbhd, 1.102:28.
*/ y-d-d/
Cf. mdd (I), mdd (II), mddbl, yd (II), ydb l , ydd (I), ydd (II),
yddn, yddt, ydn, ydy (III).
ydd (I) adj. m. "loved", used as a noun (< */y-d-d/; cf. yd (II), Hb.
ydyd, HALOT 390; love, /yaddum/, Gelb CAAA 21; Hufmon APN
209); par.: bn (I) (+ Um\ mt (II) Forms: sg. ydd.
Loved: ydd w d the ' Loved One' and DN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]: 11 (cf. Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 401 f ) ; ydd/I the 'Loved
one of DN\ 1.4 VII 46-47 and par., title oft he god mt(ll 1 bn ilm,
cf. 1.5 I 13: ydd {bn}{l) il, perhaps a conflation of ydd iland bn
il(m), cf Dietrich - Loretz UF 22 1990 62); ystm ydd b gngnh may
the 'beloved* instruct himself in his insides (: inmost being), 1.4 VII
48 (// mt). In bkn ctx.: yddbqb, 1.5 II 10, 26; ]ydd, 1.151:4.
Cf. mdd (I), mdd (II), mddlbl, yd (II), ydd (II), yddt.
ydd (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 65, 133, 142f;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162).
PN: * a ) 4.277:12; in bkn ctx.: ydd[, 4.706:13; * b ) in bkn ctx.: bn
ydo\, 4.647:6.
yddn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 62, 123, 143;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 161); syll.: cf. ia-du-da-na, Ug 5 52
23; cf. Sivan GAGl 286: /yadudnu/.
PN: * a ) 4.63 II 38; 4.313:6; cf. in bkn ctx.: ydo\, 4. 706:13; * b ) bn
yddt - ydt(I) 957
PN, 4.379:8; cf. in bkn ctx.: bn ydd[, 4.647:6.
yddt PN (Sem.; qallat- pattern < ydd (J).
PN: 4.79:2.
Cf. yd (II), ydd (I), ydd (II).
ydl m PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 124; cf. Hb. ydlyhw,
Zadok OLA 28 39: *dl).
PN: 5.1:7. Cf. in bkn ctx. ydl[, 4.506:2.
ydl n PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 65, 124; cf. Hb.
ydlyhw, Zadok OLA 28 39: *dl); syll.: cf. ia-ad-li-nu, PRU 6 65
mg. 4' (cf. Van Soldt SAU 24); Ug 5 161:19; ia-ad-la-na, PRU 6
82:18; for Syria 18 246 (RS 8.145):15 and RS 16.281 rev. 15'((?); cf.
PRU 3 161) cf. Van Soldt SAU 24 n. 195; cf. Sivan GAGl 214: /diy/.
PN: * a ) 4.81:4; 4.103:9; 4.183 II 24 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39);
4.188:8; 4.264:7; 4.364:9; 4.581:6; 4.609:34 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39);
5.1:12; * b ) bn PN, 4.103:38 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36); 4.224:10;
4.229:9; 4.638:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 36).
/ y-d-n/ vb G "to spur on (an animal)" (Arab, wadana, Kazimirski
1512f. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 203). Forms: G prefc.
ydn.
G. To spur on (an animal): y<dr> dnil I ydn <dn>i<l> PN spurred on,
1.19 II 12 / 19 (diff.: Margalit UF 8 1976 191: ydnil variant of dnil;
Sanmartn UF 12 1980 338: 'Spanne fur Spanne', rdg yd-n, Akk.
idiam).
ydn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 63, 123, 142;
Astour CRRA 18 1972 17; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 161);
syll.: cf. ia-TE-nu, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV 49.
PN: 2.47 :1, 14; 4.16:11; 4.219:9; 4.347:7 (bn ilrpi); AMI (I) 42,
45;4.647:5; 5.1:3.
Cf. ytn (II).
ydnm PN (Sem. Cf. /d-n/. Cf. diff Grndahl PTU 123, 142).
PN: 4.407:2. Cf. in bkn ctx.: ydnm ap\, 1.166:23 (probably verbal
form from an unc. root).
ydrm PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 90, 164; Benz
PPNPI 322).
PN: 2.70:1; 4.102:6.
Cf. ytrm.
ydrmt PN (etym. unc).
PN: in erased text, ydim[[x]]t, 5.1:5.
Cf. ydrm.
ydt (I) n. f. "she who casts out, expels" (< act. ptc. /y-d-y/ (I)); par.:
958
ydt (II) - ydy (II)
grt. Forms: sg. ydt.
She who casts out, expels: ydt mrs she who will cast out the illness,
1.16 Mil {IIgrt).
Cf. /y-d-y/ (I).
ydt (II) n. f, commodity in the context of wood and plants (etym.
unc ; diff.: Heltzer GPOTU 52: unidentified object; Stieglitz JAOS 99
1979 20: ' handle' , cf. yd (IX Ribichini - Xella Tessili 40: untranslated,
cf Akk. itt IV, AHw 406, and it-tu su-ba-ti, in lex. 1). Forms:
pl. ydt.
Commodity, plant or kind of wood (?): r ydt b rt ten y. for ten
(shekels), 4.158:9.
/ y-d-y/ (I) vb G 1) "to throw, eject, expel, repel"; 2) "to pull up" (<
*/w-d-y/; cf. Hb. ydh, HALOT 389; Eth. wadaya, CDG 605; Arab. cf.
awd, Lane 3051: wad. Cf. Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 341f,
348f; cf. Watson UF 31 1999 789); par. : /?-b-d/,/g-r-/,/n-t-r/.
Forms: G prefc. tdy yd, ydy, act. ptc. m. ydy (cf. ydy); f. ydt (cf.
ydt); impv. ydy (cf. Verreet Modi 121); inf. ydy(c. ydy (IIJ).
G. 1) To throw, eject, expel: I tdy[[]]qm ldlyou have not expelled
the oppressors of the poor, 1.16 VI 48; ktr w hss yd may DN throw
(them), 1.6 VI 52 (// ytr, diff: De Moor ARTU 99: ' please, expel
(them)' ); al tdy z 1 tmy do repel the strong one from our gates,
1.119:28, cf. In. 35; Inh ydy hmt from it expel the venom!, 1.100:5
and par. (// abd).
2) To pull up: ydy b sm r{.} rhe pulled up from among the trees a
tamarisk, 1.100:64.
Cf. ydy (I), ydy (II), ydt.
/ y-d-y/ (II) vb G "to rip, scratch" (Arab, wad, Kazimirski 1515f. Cf.
De Moor SP 193; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 173f; Tropper UF
22 1990 376ff; Renfroe AULS 70f; diff: Tropper - Verreet UF 20
1988 343f: < /h-d-y/); par.: /h-d-y/. Forms: G td, ydy.
G. To rip, scratch: r b abn ydy / td (his) skin with the (knife made of)
stone he ripped, 1.5 VI 18 / 1.6 I 2 (// yhdy/thd).
ydy (I) n. m. "one who casts out, expels" (< act. ptc. m. /y-d-y/ (I));
par.: gr. Forms: sg. ydy.
One who casts out, expels: my b ilm ydy mrs who among the gods is
the one who expels the illness?, 1.16 V 11 and par. (// grm).
Cf. /y-d-y/ (I).
ydy (II) n. m. "banishment", "exorcism" (inf. as a noun of action < ly-
-yl. Cf De Moor UF 12 1980 430; Caquot TOu 2 54 n. 121; Del
Olmo CR 385; diff: Avishur UF 13 1981 15: ' he will expel' ; Loretz -
ydy ail) - y l 959
Xella MLE 1 371: ' Austreiber' ). Forms: sg. ydy
Banishment, exorcism: ydy dbmm d zr banishment of the demons of
the (adolescent) boy (alt., strength, cf. Del Olmo CR 385 n. 177),
1.169:1.
Cf. /y-d-y/ (I).
ydy (III) PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 142; Watson
AuOr 14 1996 99); syll.: cf. ia-du-Y, Syria 15 1934 137 (RS [Varia
3]):6; Sivan GAGl 285: /yadu-/.
PN: * a ) 4.245:2; * b ) bn PN, 4.611 (I) 13. Cf. in bkn ctx. ydy{,
5.1:6.
ydyn PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. yd (I), yd (II)); syll.: cf. /[*(?)-</|/-/a-
na, PRU 6 71 B II 2' (cf. Sivan GAGl 285: /yadu-/); cf. ia-di-ia-?[,
84:11.
PN: 4.690:10 (bn xxr).
ydyt n. f. "untilled, barren" (cf. Akk. nid/tu, AHw 786f; CAD N/2
208, 212. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 430; Sanmartn UF 20
1988 265f). Forms: sg./pl. ydyt.
Untilled, barren: rpd(1)ydytXaXmidia. that are (not) barren, 4. 348:1 ,
20 (diff. rdg, Tropper - Verreet UF 20 1988 341 : ydy, ' Gelnde, das
man (nicht) brachliegen lsst' , cf. /n-d-y/).
ydrd, 4.344:12, cf. y()drd.
ygb n. m. of a commodity (cf. Nuzi Akk. a-KAB-pu, a kind of tree(?);
AHw 15; CAD A/1 238; cf. De Moor UF 28 1996 155f: ' pairs of
split (dried fish)', Arab, wabah; Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 41 3:
' (espce d' oiseau ?)' . Forms: sg. ygb.
A commodity: mit ygb TN one hundred y. from TN, 4. 247:23; ygb
a[ one y. RSOu 14 33 [KTU 9.422]:4.
ygbhd, 1.102:15, rdg y<r>gbhd, cf. yrgbhd.
ygmr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 128f).
PN: 4.134:5; 4.635:42 (adddy).
ygr DN, name of a magic mace (< /g-r-/. Cf. De Moor SP 136).
DN: mk at ygr ygr gr ym gr ym I ksih your name is: ygr, ygr
the one who drives (away) DN. Drive DN from his throne! 1.2 IV 12.
ygry PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. Benz PPNP 321 : ygr).
PN: 6 / 7 / ^4 . 6 8 2 : 1 2 .
y l n. m. "poor (earth)" > "untilled land" (Arab, wa , wa il,
Kazimirski 1573. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 204; Margalit UF
16 1984 141f; Renfroe AULS 158ff; for other possible etymologies
cf. Cassuto BOS 2 197: Arab, alla; Sapin UF 15 1983 169 n. 61:
Akk. ePelu, Hb. yr); par.: palt. Forms: pi. ylm (/ sg. suff. [encl.
960
y - yhnn
Untilled land: bsql yph b y m he saw a spike in the untled land,
1.19 II 14, cf. In. 16. (// bpa/t).
y , in bkn ctx.: ]y I limm, 1.10 I 8.
/y-h(-yV vb G "to wane" (Arab. wah\ Kazimirski 1618f. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz MU 168, 174: nominal pattern, ' Lichtschwche' ). Forms: G
prefc. yh.
G. To wane: [hm b \Jtym yh yrh kslm [if on the th]ird day the moon
wanes on both sides, 1.163:4.
yhd adj. m. "solitary, alone, only one", used as a noun (Hb. yhya
HALOT 406f; Ebla cf. PN wa-ad-ra-im, ARET 1, 8; Conti MisEb 1
71 n. 201; Amor, /yahadu/, Gelb CAAA 22; HufEmon APN 210;
Aram, yhydyy, DJPA 238; Akk. (w)d(mX AHw 1495, CAD E 36:
dtr, ESA whd, DOSA 125; Arab. wahd, wahd, Lane 2927f; Eth.
whed, wh d- w' CDG 609. Cf. Watson Or 48 1979 114); par.:
almnl Forms: sg. yhd.
Solitary, alone, only one: yhd bth sgr the solitary man / bachelor close
his house, 1.14 II 43 , cf. in par. IV 21: ahd {II almnt); btyhdn single
house (?), 4.750:5-7, cf. In. 8-11: ahd. In unc. ctx., pqr yhdPN:
special / unique (use) (?), 4.224:7.
yhdh adv. "together, at the same time" (Hb. yhdw
y
HALOT 405f;
Arab, wahd-, Lane 2927; cf. Pun.-Lat. iad, DNWSI 454; Ebla cf.
/wahadma/ wa-ad-ma, Fronzaroli MisEb 2 12f; EA Akk. ya-hu-du-un-
ni EAT 365:24, cf Sivan GAGl 286; for the morphology cf. Akk.
iteni, AHw 400; CAD I/J 275ff). Forms: sg. yhd, suff. yhdh
(allomorph of ahdh).
Together, at the same time, in bkn ctx.: \dkyhdh it will be ground up
together, 1.175:12.
yhmn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 58, 64, 135); syll.: cf. ia-ah-me-
nu, RA2 8 1941 4ff. (RS 11. 856):13.
PN: 4.41:2; 4.609:19, 33; 4.647:3.
yhmr n. m. "roebuck", a kind of antelope (Hb. ybmwr, HALOT 407;
Arab, yahmr, Kazimirski 491. Cf. Ginsberg JAOS 70 1950 157f;
JANES 5 1973 131 n. 3); par.: yf (I). Forms: pi. hmrm.
Roebuck: [ttbh bfmyhmrmsWe butchered seventy roebucks, 1.6128
(// yflm).
yhn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 59, 65, 135f; cf. Benz PPNPI
313ff.).
PN: 4.138:5.
yhnn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 59, 65, 135f).
yhpn - ykn m 961
PN: bn PN, 4.635:16 (addd).
yhpn DN, divine hero in the rpum group (Cf. hpn. Cf. Dijkstra UF 20
1988 47f; De Moor RY 239; diff: De Moor SP 117; Korpel UBL 12
100 n. 6: ' rustled' , < *hpp, cf. also Watson UF 31 1999 792 n. 47).
DN, divine hero in the rpum group: tm yhpn hyly there was DN, the
fighter, 1.22 I 9 and par.
yhsdq PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 41 f, 66, 137, 188; Marcus JSS 17
1972 77; Dahood UF 11 1979 142; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167;
cf. Benz PPNP 398f).
PN: 4.332:17.
yhr PN (Sem. Cf. r (III), 2; r(V). Cf. Berger WO 5 1969/70 279;
Marcus JSS 17 1972 78; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 168; cf.
Grndahl PTU 305, 310); syll.: cf. ia-h-ar, PRU 3 86ff. (RS
15.119):4 and passim ibid; cf. ya-e\d\a-ru, PRU 6 72:16' (cf. Berger
WO 5 1969/70 279).
PN: 4.243:11; 4.746:6.
yhl m PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Watson AuOr 8 1990 120); syll.: cf.
/]a(?)-JW-//(?)-/7w(?), PRU 3 124 (RS 15.167+):6.
PN: 4.18:9.
ykn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 63, 153; cf. Benz PPNPI 332);
syll.: cf. ia-ku-nu/ni, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 7; PRU 6 112:2 (cf.
Van Soldt SAU 128); ia-ku-un-ni, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.287):3f; ya-ku-
un-ni, Syria 28 1951 173ff. no. 6 (RS 14.16):30; i[a(?)]-k[i>)]-na,
PRU 6 135:4; cf. Sivan GAGl 239.
PN: * a ) 4.55:20; 4.141 I 15; 4.263:8; 4.283:4 (bn bdtrm); 4.780:5
(bn Ikn); * b ) 4.51:12; 4.232 (1) 11; 4.635:46. In bkn ctx.: ykn[ :
4.381:20 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 128); 4.427:20.
ykni l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 42, 96, 153 ; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8 1991 159); syll.: /a-jh/-u-DINGIR, PRU 4 182 (RS 17.319):20;
PRU 6 38:20; 45:4 and passim ibid; cf. Sivan GAGl 239.
PN: 4.86:15 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 41); 4.165:12.
ykn PN (Sem. etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 1.143:2 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 6f); 4.101:2 (in erased
text).
ykn m TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 338f: Yakunaamu. Cf. Heltzer
RCAU 11; Khne UF 6 1974 161; Astour UF 13 1981 9; RSOu 11
68; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382; UF 30 1998 734); syll.: URU ia-
ku-na-m, PRU 4 48ff. (RS 17.340+):20' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 339);
4 65 (RS 17.62+): 13'; 67 (RS 17.339 *a) : 5' ; URU ia-ku-na-?-mu,
PRU 6 111:3 (collation: Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672); URU ia-ku-
962
yknmy - /y-l-dV
SIG
5
, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):13'; PRU 6 80:3; 95:10; 105:4' (cf. Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 672 n. 147); 118:3'; 134:5; RSOu 7 4:41; cf. Sivan
GAG1 204f, 239, 250; Huehnergard AkkUg 400; Van Soldt UF 28
1996 67 2; UF 29 1997 685.
TN: 4.49:7; 4.68:17; 4.113:5; 4.244:11; 4.308:8; 4.365:37; 4.553:10;
4.610 (II) 32; 4.619:11; 4.686:16; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] II 10; in
the composite toponymgtyknm, 4.307:21 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93:
*Gittu-Yakunami).
Cf. yknmy.
yknmy GN m. (< yknm, TN). Forms: sg. yknmy
GN: PN yknmy, 4.295:5, 15.
ykny PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50f, 58, 64, 153, 176).
PN: 4.635:22 (adddy).
ykr PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 311).
PN: 4.116:8.
yky PN (etym. unc); syll.: cf. }[a(?)]-ak-k[u(?)], Ug 5 62:7.
PN: 4.35 I 7 (bn slyr); 4.52:6; 4.226:7; 4.7 85:7 RSOu 14 39 [KTU
9.790]: 18.
/ y-l -d/ vb G ' to give birth (to), bear"; Gpass. "to be born"; "to sire"
(Hb., Ph., OAram., Nab. yld, HALOT 41 If; DNWSI 456f; DJPA
240f; Ebla cf. *wld(?) (L-?(-?)), Krebernik PET 53; ptc. f. D mu-wa-
li-um (/muwalittum/), var. /ntf-//-tm(/mullitum/), Fronzaroli EL 146;
StEb 7 1984 175; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 23; Mller Biling. 200;
Akk. waldu, AHw 1457f; CAD A/1 287.; ESA wld, DOSA 130f;
Arab, walada, Lane 2966f; Eth. walada, CDG 613.); par.: /1-m-n/.
Forms: G suffc ylt, prefc. tid, impv. Id, inf. abs. (y)ld (due to
contraction in the syntagm *wyld, cf. 1.13:30; 1.14 III 48; 1.15 III
20-21), yd(wyd, 1.11:5); inf. cstr. suff. Idtk, N suffc yld, prefc
ald
G. To give birth (to), bear: hi Id (...) tbrk{Jc} w Id writhe (and) give
birth (...) bend your knees and give birth, 1.12 I 25/27 ; ]rhm tid
damsel, you will bear, 1.13:2; arhttla\ the heifers gave birth, 1.10 III
1; ibr tid she gave birth to a 'bullock', 1.10 III 20; tldn hr w lm they
gave birth to DN and DN, 1.23:52; yltmh / / / t hey have given birth,
to what have they given birth?, 1.23:53, 60, cf. 1.17 I 41 (cf.
Huehnergard UVST 247f. n. 7 5; diff: Aartun StUL 69f: 'Hinter-
gehen', < *ylt < *wlt); tqtnsn w tidn tid Urn nmm both women
squatted and gave birth, gave birth to the handsome gods, 1.23:58; tid
b bnm she will give birth to seven sons, 1.15 II 23, cf. In. 25 (//
tt{t}mnm); tqrb w Id bnt Ik tid p t she is on the point of giving birth
yld - yly (I) 963
and give birth to daughters for you, she will give birth to a princess,
1.15 III 5-7, cf. In. 20-21; tidn mt she gave birth to a boy, 1.5 V 22;
h lmt tld bn[ behold the princess will give birth to a son, 1.24:7, cf.
In. 5, 1.13:2 (cf. Is 7:14); wtqrb wldb(m)lh she is on the point of
bearing him a son / sons, 1.15 III 20-21 and par. ; ytn (...) w Id ph 1
krt he granted (...) and / so that PN would engender offspring, 1.14 III
48 (diff: Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 8 1976 435ff.: ' Stamm-
halter' , wld sph); a<g>zrt nt wA/anxious(?) (was) DN to give birth
/ for the son, 1,13:30 (cf. wlV); [k iJd at abn if it gives birth as an
omen to a swelling in the shape of a stone, 1.103+: 1; k tld a[ait if a
woman gives birth, 1.140:1-14; asu b ldtk I will give (you the
inheritance) when you give birth, 2.34:33 (Dijkstra UF 19 1987 47f.
n. 53; diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 346f. n. 36: 'recipient / cave' , Akk.
lutt/ttu).
Gpass. To be born: k yld bn iy because a sons has been born to me,
1.17 II 14; ibrlblyldto DN a ' bullock' has been born, 1.10 III 35.
. To sire: y bn aldoh son(s) that I have sired, 1.23:65.
In bkn ctx.: bym td, 1.107:49; hry w yld there was conception and
birth (?), 1.11:5; yldhnaxx, 1.172:30; kdda\tt, 1.140:1,3, 5, 7, 9 (cf.
In 14); yldt qty she gives birth to GN, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:22\
Cf. mid (II), yld.
yl d n. m. "son, child, young" (cf. /y-l-d/; Hb. yld, HALOT 412; Akk.
wildu, ildu, AHw 1496; CAD I/J 71; Arab, walad, Lane 2966).
Forms: sg. yld, du. suff. yldy pi. cstr. yld.
a) Son, (human) child: mzptyid the oracle of the child, 1.124:3; yldy
hr wlmmy (two) sons DN and DN, 1.23:53 (diff: Tropper UF 26
1995 475f: ' geboren wurden' , Gpass. suffc. 3. m. du. + encl. -y cf.
ibid. n. 15); * b ) (animal) young: yld bhmth the young of his small
cattle, 1.103+:2. In bkn ctx.: yl[ddnilthe son ofPN, 1.18 IV 39.
Cf. /y-l-d/.
yl hn 1) PN; 2) DN (Sem. Cf. Loretz UF 12 1980 475: Arab. Ihn; cf.
Grndahl PTU 28, 155).
1) bn PN. 4.35 I 8.
2) DN, second element of the composite DN yd ylhn ' the Know-all
and the Shrewd' : blnmlkydylhn come, we will enthrone DN!, 1.6
148.
yl y (I) n. m. "comrade, companion" (Arab, waliyy, Lane 3060. Cf.
Renfroe AULS 7I f f ) ; par.: ah (J). Forms: pi. suff. ylyh.
Comrade, companion: mzah r ylyh, he ran into the prince of his
comrades, 1.12 II 51 (// ahyt).
964
yl y(II) - ym( I )
Cf. yly (II).
yl y (II) PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 143).
PN: 4.204:11; 4.382:26 (bn tmq); 4.427:19; 4.723:3.
y m (I) n. m. "day" (Hb., OAram. ywm, HALOT 399f; DNWSI 448ff;
Ph., Pun. ym, DNWSI 448T.; Ebla cf. /yawimV in UD.GNA = a(-
wuj-mu P-mu-tum, VE 777; /yawmim/ in UD.TE = -er a-me-mu,
VE 774; cf Krebernik ZA 73 1983 29f; Fronzaroli ELI 37; Gelb EDA
67; Syr. yawm, LS 299f; Akk. mu, AHw 1418.; ESA y(w)m,
DOSA 231; Arab, yawm, Lane 3064); syll. Ug.: [UD] = [mu] [ ]
= yu-mu, Ug 5 138:2';
d
[U] D - tu-en-ni'= yu-m[u], Ug 5 137 IV a 17;
cf. Sivan GAG1 291; Huehnergard UVST 133; Van Soldt SAU 304,
333 n. 175; par.: dt (II). Forms: sg. ym, cstr. ym, du. ymm (?);
pl. ymm, ymt, cstr. ymy
Day, * a ) as date: ym hnd'from this day forth, 3.2:1 and par. (cf. RS
Akk.: itu mi annm, Van Soldt SAU 458); bym hdt on the day of
the new moon, 1.87:1 and par.; b tt ym hdt on the sixth of the foil
moon, 1.78:1; b ym mlat on the day of the foil moon, 1.109:3, cf
1.130:16; bym pr (...) w l ym on the day of the frstfruit(s) (...) and
on the (following) day, 4.279:1-2; b ym qz in the days (of the)
summer (fruit), 1.20 I 5; b bymm / b b ymm on the seventh day,
1.4 VI 32 and par.; bym b on the seventh day , 1.119:1; b b ym
hdt on the seventh day of the new moon / the month, 1.112:10; bym
ron the tenth day, 1.104:15, cf. 2.48:2; [bm] kbkb yql b tltm ym if
a star falls on day thirty, 1.163:7; b ym dbh tph on the day of the
sacrifice of the stock, 1.48:13 and par.; hnymysqyn tmk behold on
(this) day wine of TN was served, 1.22 I 17; bn ym on this day / this
very day, 1.4 VII 16 (// bnm dt, diff: Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 216
n. f: ' le maritime (fils de la mer)' ); qra ym proclamation of the day,
1.87:9, 1.41:8; w hi ym and the day remains desacralized, 1.41:48;
* b ) as a period in time: ym ahd (in) a (single) day, 1.115:14 (cf. Del
Olmo CR 270 n. 47; De Tarragon TOu 2 110 n. 337); tit ymm during
three days, 1.111:2; may the gods tzzk alp ymm strengthen you for
thousand(s) of days, 5.9:4; hn ym w tn behold, one day and another
(passed), 1.16 VI 21 cf 1.17 I 5-6 and par.; Ikym win tit wrbym
hm w tdtym go one day and a second, a third and fourth day, a fifth
and sixth day, 1.14 III 2 and par., cf. In 10 and 1.4 VI 24-32, formula
of graded numerical sequence, cf Del Olmo MLC 60f; [hm b t]/tym
yh yrh if on the third day the moon wanes, 1.163:4; ank tt ymm kl
/hmt as for me, I have fought against (them) all for six days, 2.82:8;
urkym b/y length of day(s) (may) my lord (have), 2.23:20; p[l t/t]
ym (II)
965
ymm lkhrgar[b\ ymm knock down during three days, go, kill during
four, 1.13:4-5; yrh whmymm one month and five days, 4.95:4-10;
ym ymm ytqn 1 ymm 1 yrhm one day and two passed, days and
months (: the days [became] months), 1.6 II 26-27, cf. 1.1 V 15; 1.19
IV 13; w ym ym yal and day after day may he ask (?), 2.47:24;
agzrym bn ym the ravenous ones though only one day (old), 1.23:59,
61; tqsm ymy blhn shortened shall be the days of their/his lord,
1.103+:34; I ymt p w yrh for the days of DN and DN, 1.108:26;
RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:38'; * c ) in prepositional expressions: bym
'ton days of mud, 1.17 I 32 and par.; bymrt on the days of (: when
there is) mud, 1.17 I 33 and par.; * d ) in conjunctive expressions: b
ym /t/when she gives birth, 1.107:49; bym kybtm kwhen the king
spends the night, 2.33:14.
In bkn and unc. ctx.: ]bymymymt, 1.2 III 12; ]nymtm, 1.1 II 8; dt
ymtm, 1.25:4; ym ymgn, 1.25:6; b ym, 1.104:7; ym, 1.126:22;
1.151:9; 1.155:3; ymm, 1.155:2; 2.47:20; b ymt, 7.51:18; bl ym,
2.45:23 (cf. Hoftijzer Fs. Kraus 125:
4
kein Tag, niemals' ); \yirsnpin
dym hw (...) hw dym, 2.81:26, 28.
ym (II) n. m. 1) "sea"; 2) DN, the god Sea (Hb., Ph., OAram. ym,
HALOT 413f; DNWSI 458f; Aram, ym, DJPA 242; Emar Akk.
/yammu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 86; Arab., yamm, Kazimirski 1634; cf.
Eg. /ya/omma/, Hoch SWET 52); par.: mdb, nhr, (?) rmt(cf. rm (I)),
mm (I), thm, thw. Forms: sg. ym, suff. ymm (encl. -m).
1) Sea: rbt atrt ym the Great Lady, DN of the sea / Sea (cf. infra 2)),
1.4 III 23 and passim, title of the goddess atrt, bn lmt fmm ym the
sea is covered in darkness, 1.8 II 8 and par. (//(?) rmtprt); brltanhr
bym the appetite/relish of the shark (that lives) in the sea, 1.51 16, cf.
1.133:5; / g p y m at the seashore, 1.23:30 (// gp thm); tirkyd il kym
the hand of DN grew as long as the sea, 1.23:33 and par. (// k mdb.
Cf. Pope UF 19 1987 225); dgbymthe fish ofthe sea, 1.23:63 (// Tr
mm); tia{\)m b lpym d alpd zuh bym he rouged herself with sea
snails whose exhalation is (noticeable / reaches) a thousand yokes in
it, 1.19 IV 42-43 and par.; drb ym sowing in the sea, 1.6 V 19; lim
hpym the people of the seashore, 1.3 II 7; anyt ym sea-going ships,
2.46:14; tmtmdh bym she removed her clothes next to the sea, 1.4
II 6 (// b nhrm); mnhm rp ym the storm clouds of the sea / DN,
1.83:4 (cf. Del Olmo AuOr 14 1996 131); trpym dnbtm she covered
the sea with (her) tail, 1.83:7; [ w br] alp [d\ bym [and pass through]
a thousand [acres] through the sea, 1.3 VI 5. In bkn ctx.: bym, 1.19
\VA\;ym, 1.12 II 11; ydm ym, 1.75:1.
966
ymil - yman
2) DN, the Sea god (cf. Pope WbMyth 289ff): * a ) in god lists: ym,
1.47:30; 1.102:3; 118:29 (// RS Akk.: A.AB.BA, Ug 5 18 29); * b )
in myth: wprmym and proclaimed the name of DN, 1.1 IV 15; zb
ym Prince DN, 1.2 IV 14 and passim, title of the goym (II tptnhr);
gr ym gr ym Iksih drive DN, drive DN from his throne, 1.2 IV 12
(// nhr); mrym mrym I ksih throw DN, throw DN from his throne,
1.2 IV 19; h ym mnh I abd b ym irtm mnm in DN calm was not
lacking, on DN (his) chest (was strengthened[?]), 1.2 IV 3 (// nhr); an
rgmt I ym I am going to reply to DN, 1.2 I 45; mlak ym the
messengers of DN, 1.2 144 and par. (// nhr); mlakm ylakym DN sent
messengers, 1.2 I 11; thm ym blkm message of DN, your lord, 1.2
I 33 and par. (// nhr); bym blysy against DN, DN tried (to attack
[?]), 1.9:14, cf. 1.2 IV 4: hrbm its-, yprsh ym DN collapsed, 1.2 IV 25
and par.; yqt bl wytym he dragged DN and brought down DN, 1.2
IV 27; / mht mdd il ym did I not crush ' the beloved of DN' , DN?,
1.3 III 39, f. 1.4 VI 12; VII 4 (// nhr); zym lymkstwng was DN,
he did not fall, 1.2 IV 17; ymlmtDN is certainly dead, 1.2 IV 32
and par.; bdk bly ymm your servant is DN, oh DN!, 1.2 I 36 (//
nhrm); d k ym ymhs b smd those who were like DN he struck with
the mace, 1.6 V 3 (cf. KTU: rdg dkym, diff.: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT
3 1193: ' die Schlger Yamms' ; for other opinions cf. Del Olmo IMC
79ff.; Wyatt RTU 140 n. 103); bn bht ym build the house of DN, 1.2
III 7 (// nhr); yitsp (...) mtdtt lm ym(...) the sixth (wife) did Noble
DN gather to himsel 1.14 I 20; b ym ar w tnn with DN are DN and
DN, 1.6 VI 51; ^rc) as recipient of offerings: ym gdlt, DN, one cow,
1.39:13; ym N, one ram, 1.46:6 and par.
In bkn ctx.: bym, 1.2 III 12; 1.4 II 35; fdmrymm, 1.2 III 11; bym,
RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]: 19'.
Cf. aym, ilym, Vbdym, mlkym, lmym, ymil, ymy, ymm.
ymi l PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 96, 144; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991
159, 163).
PN: * a ) 4.75 V 14 (bn [); * b ) bn PN, 4.183 II 2. In bkn ctx.: ymil,
4.588:2.
yman TN, i oni a' (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 339f: *Yamnu. Cf. Dietrich
- Loretz UF 10 1978 63; Xella TRU 266; Astour RSO 11 60ff;
Dietrich - Loretz IOS 18 335T.; for the NA and NB texts cf. Rollinger
RA 91 1997 1671.; diff.: Aartun StUL 77f: y- + *m?ri).
TN: hwt yman the country of TN, 1.4 I 42; npyyman, atonement of
TN, 1.40:27 and par.
Cf. ymn (III).
ymd - ymn (II) 967
ymd PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 59, 65, 131, 156;
Dietrich - Loretz -Sanmartn UF 5 1973 109; Huehnergard UVST
145).
PN: 4.609:31.
ymlk PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 50, 59, 158; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8
1991 163, 164); syll.: cf. i-ma-li-ik, PRU 3 135 (RS 15.137):16; cf.
Sivan GAGl 248.
PN: bn PN, 4.635:15. Cf. in bkn ctx.: yml[k, 4.505:4.
ymmt, 1.3 III 12, cf. ybmt
*/y- m- n/
Cf ymn (I), /y-m-n-n/.
ymn (I) n. m. 1) " right (side)"; 2) "right (hand)", used as a noun (Hb.,
Aram., Nab. Palm. ym(y)n, DNWSI 460f; HALOT 415; DJPA 242;
Ebla cf /yaminum, yamittum, yimittum/ in .ZI = A/I -me-tum/nm,
VE 534; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 20; Fronzaroli StEb 7 1984 186f;
Krecher Biling. 158; Akk. imnu, AHw 379; CAD I/J 136f; ESA ymn,
DOSA 232; Arab, yamn, Une 3064; Eth. yamn, CDG 627. Cf UBL
12 3561T); par.: yd (I). Forms: sg. ymn, suff. ymny, ymnb.
1) Right (side): yttb I ymn aliyn bit he sat on the right (side) of DN,
the *Very Powerful', 1.4 V 47; u ymn u mal to right and left > on
both sides, 1.23:63; ymn right side (?) / PN, 6.67:1.
2. *a ) right (hand), right: yihd (...) krpn bm [ymn he took a cup in
(his) right, 1.15 II 18 (// byd); qh (...) qbt b ymny take (...) the
goblet from my right, 1.19 IV 54 and par. (// bd); ahdt (...)ptk tlt
bymnh he took (...) the spindle of the charm (?) in his right, 1.4 II 4;
ahd (...) qsth bmymnh he took (...) his arrows in his right, 1.10 II 7
(// b ydb); k td arz b ymnh when the cedar (stave) shoots from his
right, 1.4 VII 41 (// bydh); qh (...) [m]rq(l)s(\)tk bm ymn take (...)
your tambourine in the right, 1.16 I 42 (// byd); yihd (...) \g\rgrh bm
ymn he seized (...) his javelin in the right, 1.16 I 48 (// byd); qh (...)
imrd[bh bm] ymn take (...) a sacrificial lamb in the right, 1.14 II 14
and par.; \yuh]d (...) bm ymn mhs he grasped (...) a machete in the
right, 1.2 I 39 (// byd); rb) other part of the body: qm ymnh his (:
yrh) right horn, 1.18 IV 10; q ymn right thigh, 1.103+:26; udn ymn
right ear, 1.103+:35.
In bkn ctx.: brb bm ymn, 1.92:13; m zymnk present of your right
(?), 1.5 V 3, cf. In. 25; ymn, 4.607:31.
Cf. /y-m-n-n/.
ymn (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. ym (I), ym (II), 2, ymn (I). Cf.
Grndahl PTU 52, 144; Watson AuOr 13 1955 229; Ribichini - Xella
968
ymn (III) - yn
SEL 8 1991 163); syll.: cf. y[a]-mu-na, PRU 6 83 IV 3; ia-mu-na,
Ug 5 161:3; cf. Sivan GAG1 287.
PN: * a ) 4.227 I 5; 4.607:31; 5.1:13; * b ) bn PN, 4.64 IV 9; 4.69 II
3; 4.123:4; 4.617 (I) 19; 4.785:9. In bkn ctx.: ]ynw, 4.331:4.
ymn (III) TN (?) (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz KA 228ff: yman ' Zypern' ).
TN (?): 6.67:1.
Cf. yman, ymn (II).
/ y- m- n- n/ vb G with 3rd reduplicated radical, "to take with the right"
(extended form of */y-m-n/, denom. qtll pattern Cf. Cross CMHE 24;
De Moor ARTU 124 n. 42: ' to aim' ; diff.: Good UF 17 1985 155f:
' his staff is powerful' , < *mnn; Pope UF 19 1987 226: ' he drew his
mighty shaft', < *mnn [on this cf Renfroe AULS 128ff.]; Dietrich -
Loretz TUAT 2 355: 'gesenkt war' , < *mnn); par.: /n-h-t/. Forms:
G suffc. ymnn; act. ptc. suff. mmnnm (with encl. -m, probably a
contracted form /mm(a)ninu/ < */muyamninu/; cf. rockelmanm
GvG 39w; Sivan UF 16 1984 393).
G. To take with the right: il ymnn mt ydh DN took his rod with the
right, 1.23:37; ymt mt (...) mmnnm mt ydkoh man, man (...) who has
taken the rod with the right!, 1.23:40, 44, 47 (// nht(m)).
Cf. ymn (I).
y mn n PN (Sem. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 8).
PN: 4.547:5.
ymr n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 51, 59, 65, 160; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 163).
PN: 4.417:9 (apsn).
ymt d/ r PN (Sem. Cf. /m-t/; r(III). Cf. Grndahl PTU 311); syll.:
cf ia-mu-ut(\)-ar-r, RSOu 7 5:4; for the rdg: Huehnergard Syria 74
1997 214.
PN: ymtr, 4.313:3; ymtdr, 4.727:23.
ymt r, PN; cf. ymtd/r.
ymy PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 144; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991
163).
PN: * a ) 4.75 V 22 (bn [); * b ) bn PN, 4.214 IV 12.
ymz PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 2.83:3; 4.103:35.
yn n. m. "wine" (Hitt. wiyan-, HW 255; Myc wo-no, Chadwick 592;
Min. ya-ne, Gordon EML 28f; Aura DMic 443; cf. Woudhuizen UF
26 1994 529: WA
X
, Linear C; Gk onos, Liddell - Scott 1207; Lat.
vinum, OLD 2067f; Hb., Ph., OAram. yyn, HALOT 409f; DNWSI
455f; Can. ye-nu, Rainey Tel-Aviv 3 1983 137:2, DNWSI 455f;
yn
969
Akk. (< Can.) nu, AHw 383, 1563 [cf. diff.: CAD I/J 152. inuC],
Eth. wayn, CDG 623; cf. ESA wyn, DOSA 127: 'grapes > vineyard' ;
Arab., wayn, Kazimirski 1620: 'raisin noir' ; Zamora Vid 206ff); RS
Akk.: GETIN, passim, cf. 1 / w- a/ 48 DUG GETIN, KTU 4.48:13;
ITI SAG.(DU.)GETIN.ME, Ug 5 99:13; PRU 6 107:11; syll. Ug.:
cf. the element /yen-/ in TN URU ye(P\)-na, PRU 6 112:2 (cf. URU
GETIN-/M, RS 22.233:4, RS 25.132 rev. II 12'); cf. PRU 6 163 n. 5;
Huehnergard AkkUg 375; 392; cf. diff.: Gordon EML 28f; Rendsburg
Eblaitica 2 116: /yain/ > /yn-/; cf. URU PVna-a-lum, PRU 3 125 (RS
15.147) rev. 6' and cf. Gelb CAAA 37); par.: dm (II) (+ fs), lhm,
mr (I), msk, nbt, tr. Forms: sg. yn, suff. ynh, cf. ynm, 4.44:28,
(encl. -/n).
1. Wine: * a ) ityn d f>6 there is wine that entered, 1.23:74; invite me
w tm m ahyyn to drink wine with my companions (// thm), 1.5 I
25; byn yt i/n{\) by the wine that our god drinks!, 1.19 IV 57; take
the cup w tqyn yn and may she serve you wine, 1.19 IV 53; pq Hm
/ilht yn she supplied the gods / goddesses with wine, 1.4 VI 47-54;
Urn (...) ttny<n> fdbfihe gods (...) drink wine to satiety, 1.114:3;
cf. ibid. 16; k bt yn when you are sated with wine, 1.17 I 31 and
par.; * b ) classes: yn tb generous wine, 4.213:1 and passim ibid. (cf.
Mari Akk.: GETIN DG.GA, Finet AfO 25 1974/77 127; Durand
ARMT 21 107ff), contrasted with yn d tb ordinary wine, of
mediocre quality, 4.213:2 and passim ibid, yn hlq spoilt wine (sour
with time), 4. 213:3 (Aartun UF 16 1984 26; cf. yn msb and Mari
Akk.: GETIN SUMUN, cf. ARMT 21 104 n. 2); yn hsp decanted
wine, drained off, without sediment (said of quality wine; oen
differentiated from yn msb, cf. Aartun UF 16 1984 21): yn hsp dnkly
b dbh decanted wine that was consumed during the sacrifice, 4.213:24,
cf. yn hsp I m\ decanted wine for ibid. 25; yn hsp I ql d tb
msr(?)m decanted wine for the courier who left for Egypt, ibid 27; yn
msb ' cellar' wine' , vin ordinaire, different from yn hsp ' decanted'
wine, quality wine (cf. Dietrich - Loretz -Sanmartn UF 5 1973 112):
yn msb ' cellar' wine, 4.213:28, 30; tgmryn msb (...) whsp (...) total
of ' cellar' wine: (so much), and of decanted (wine): (so much),
1.91:35; * c ) with ellipsis of yn: bir rms[b w k\dm hspTN: ten of
' cellar' (wine) and two jars of decanted (wine), 1.91:29; cf. TN (...)
msb (so much) ' cellar' (wine), ibid. 31ss.; hmr yn sparkling wine,
young wine (// thm), 1.23:6 (diff.: De Moor SP 75; Lloyd UF 22 1990
180f: ' some sort of container for wine' ); * d ) cf. in poetry: yn tmk
wine of TN, // mr yn smm must, wine of princes, // yn b Id JJv/ine
970
yn
in goblet of intoxication(?) // yn irytwine of happiness, 1.22 I 17-20
(cf. Del Olmo MLC 424; Dijkstra UF 20 1988 49 n. 79; Watson UF
31 1999 777ff); yn[ tmla with wine he filled it, 1.19 IV 61 (// msk).
In unc. ctx.: yn fwine (that is) made, processed, ready(?), 1.17 VI
8 (// trt, cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 184); * e ) imagery in
poetry: tt kyn udmt she drank tears like wine, 1.6 I 10; kyn ddm
lbh like wine of amours is his heart, 1.101:9 (Irwin UF 15 1983 57;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 17 1985 142).
2. Measures and containers (of wine): * a ) kd'jar', passim (cf. Heltzer
RCAU40f ) ; cf. kdynlPNn ' jar' of wine for PN, 6.11:1; often with
ellipsis of kd. cf. 1.91:21ss.; 4.230:1; passim, irb) kw. tt kwt yn two
k. of / for wine, 4.691:6; * c ) Jg ' jar' : Ig ynh[ a ' jar' of his wine[,
1.23:75; * d ) kpsln. hm kpsln yn five k. of wine, 4.786:7; * e ) other
containers: pour b gl httyn wine into a cup of silver (// nbt), 1.14 II
19 and par., cf. 1.17 VI 5; drink bkrpnmyn wine in the cup (// dm),
1.4 IV 37 and par.; se acab yn b hmthm the wine in their skins, 1.16
III 15; abri rhbt yn an amphora of wine, 1.15 IV 16 and par.; give
(me) ks yn a cup of wine, 5.9:15; pour yn nb qbt sparkling wine
from the vats, 1.6 IV 18.
3. Production and consumption:: it a) production and storage in gt.
passim, cf. 4.213:3, 4, 8, 12, 15, 18, 20-21; 4.400:1-2, 5, 10, 14-15;
* b ) in commerce: yn dntn b ksp wine sold for cash, 4.219:1 (Heltzer
GPOTU 19: 1 kd= 1/7 of a shekel); in accounting: tgmryn d nkly
total wine distributed, 4.230:15; <yn> d nkly {yn} kd wkd <wine>
that was consumed: {} a ' jar' per person(?), 4.279:1 (rdg cf. PRU 2
p. 100; cf. kd wkrsnm one jar and two wineskins, ibid. In. 3; cf. In.
4-5; cf. 4.213:24 and 1.91:1, infa: c); distributed to various social
classes or persons: cf. 4.216:1-12; 4.230:1-12; 4.269:27s.; 4.274:1; nn.
amounts of yn, 4.123:8,14, 22, 23; 4.149:10; 4. 246:2, 6; 4.269:34;
4.284:5; 4.285:lss.; 4.400; 14; 4.691:3; 4.715:2; * c ) used in the cult:
arb r kd yn fourteen jars of wine, 1.41:23; 1.87:24; yn d ykl bd
/[...] b dbh /n/rwine they deliver (for consumption) into the hands of
the r.[...] in the royal sacrifice, 1.91:1; yn hsp dnkly b dbh decanted
wine trasegadothat was consumed in the sacrifice, 4.213:24; yn b dbh
mlkt b mdr wine for the sacrifice of the queen in the sown-land,
4.149:14; yn tzytwine of libation (// lhm), 1.6 VI 45; k{b}dyn 1 ttrt
a jar of wine for DN, 1.112:13; with ellipsis of yn. kd bt ilm rbm a jar
(consumed/used) in the temple oft he 'Great Gods' , 4.149:1; ka\m)
jar(s) for diff. DNN: ibid. 3-19. In bkn ctx.: ]yn 1 mlkt jwine for the
queen, 4.219:12; w hbrh mla yn [and his pot(?) is full / fills
ynhm - ynt
971
with wine (?), 1.23:76; kyn, 2.31:66; maxtyn, 4.786:10; yn[, 4.221:6;
]yn, 1.92:38; 4. 62:1; 4. 225:3; 4.573:1; 4.717:2; 4.747:5; 5.1:11
(PN?).
4. In menology, MN yrh ry month of' Firstfruits of Wine' , 1.41:1,
1.87:1,4.182:32,4.387 21 (Sept. / Oct., De Moor SP 78; cf RS Akk.:
ITI SAG.DU.GETIN. ME, Ug 5 99:13; ITI SAG. GETIN. ME,
PRU 6 107:11).
ynhm PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 27, 50, 58, 62, 165; Benz PPNPI
359f; Sanmartn Fs. Von Soden 1995 437; Watson AuOr 14 1996
99); syll.: ia-an-ha-(am-)mu/mi/ma, Syria 18 1937 246 (RS
8.145):15;; PRU 3 39 (RS 16.359A):6; 113f. (RS 16.353):4, 14, 21;
162 (RS 16.348):4; 170 (RS 16.163):3'; 194 (RS 11.839):5; 195 (RS
15.09) A 19; 201f. (RS 16.257+) III 5, 41; PRU 6 49:18' ; [i\a>)-na-
ha-mu, PRU 6 71 B II 8'; cf. Sivan GAG1 153, 253; Huehnergard
UVST 237, 240.
PN: * a ) 3.4:4 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); 4.41:10 (bnnrtt); 4.52:1; 4.63
I 37; 4.75 V 16(!) (bn [; KTU: yntrn, cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 216);
4.130:7, 9; 4.141 I 3 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39),; 4.170:3; 4.188:16;
4.194:7; 4.214 IV 6; 4.258:13; 4.282:15; 4.283:9; 4.339:5 (ulmy);
4.350:15 (bn ilmd); 4.609:27 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 39); 4.635:21
(addd), 30 (addd), 41; * b ) bn PN, 4.645:8.
ynhn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 22, 165; Sanmartn Fs. Von Soden
1995 448); syll.: ia-an-ha-nu, PRU 3 32 (RS 16.129):2 (Van Soldt
SAU 2, 40), ia-an-ha-na, passim in colophons in lexical texts; cf. Ug
5 143 (p. 252: RS 20.196A+; for RS 20.201A+ cf. Van Soldt UF 20
1988 315 []; SAU 23f, Fs. Bergerhof440; for RS 20.165B+, 20.230,
20.245, 21.08A and 22.343 cf. Van Soldt SAU 24); cf. Sivan GAG1
154 n. 3, 253; Van Soldt SAU 32, 180, 333, 753.
PN: * a ) 4.775:12; * b ) An/*3\ 4.51:15.
/y-n-q/ vb G "to suck"; "to suckle" (Hb. ynq, HALOT 416f; Aram.
ynq, DNWSI 461f; DJPA 242; Akk. enqu, AHw 217). Forms: G
act. ptc. sg. ynq, pl. ynmq, ptc. f. mnq(t) (cf. mqnt).
G. To suck: ynqm b ap z/dd atrt who suck the the nipples of DN,
1.23:24 and par. (cf. Hb. ywnqy dym, Joel 2:16); ynq hlb a[trt who
will suck the milk of DN, 1.15 II 26.
ptc. f. mnq(t). cf. mqnt.
Cf mqnt, tnqt (II).
ynt n. f. "dove" (Hb. ywnh, HALOT 402f; Syr. yawn, LS 300; Emar
Akk. /yattu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 139). Forms: sg. abs., cstr. ynt.
Dove, as material for sacrifice: ynt tm a dove, the ' heroes' , 1.39:1;
972
yntm - /y-p-V/
ynt qrt a domestic dove, 1.119:10 and par.
ynt m, 4.75 V 16; cf. ynhm.
/ y-n-y/ vb N "to be lowered in value, reduced, cheapened" (Sanmartn
UF 21 1989 343; cf. Akk. wanum, AHw 1459; Hb. ynh, HALOT
416; OAram yny, DNWSI 461: ynyhaph.; JAram. yny, Jastrow DTT
581; cf. Arab, wan, Lane 3061. Forms: N prefc. nyn.
N. To be lowered in value, reduced, cheapened: hm mqdm d nyn b
tqw (logs(?)) scorched, lowered in price, for one shekel, 4.158:19.
yny (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 345f: Yn, Ynl. Cf. Heltzer
RCAU 11, 17 n, 31; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 5 1973 109;
Dietrich - Loretz UF 10 1978 63; Lipiski OLP 12 1981 110 n. 148;
Astour UF 13 1981 7; RSOu 11 65; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 381; UF
30 1998 728); syll.: 1) Yn 1 ('of the Mountain) URU ye-na-a
UR.SAG, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147):6' (collation Van Soldt UF 28
1966 673): URU ye-na, PRU 6 119:2; URU GEYW(-na), RS
22.233:4; 25.1321 13', III 12-13 (Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673; see ibid
n. 152 for PRU 3 189 (RS 11.790):34'); 2) Y n 2 CofBellow) URU
<Ye-na> api-il, PRU 3 125 (RS 15.147) rev. 7'; unc. cf. the spelling
i-na ia-na, KTU 4.648:26; Sivan GAGl 291; Huehnergard UVST 238;
AkkUg 375; Van Soldt SAU 338 n. 177; UF 28 1996 672f.
TN(al l Ynl 'of the Mountain {?)): 4.355:20; 4.379:6, 7; 4.610 (II)
21 (cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 12, 14); 4.693:43; 4.696: 9; 4. 765:9;
4.770:11; 4.784:18; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] III 4; in the composite
toponym gt yny 4.320:2 (4.696:9 ?; cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 93:
*Gittu-Yn). In bkn ctx.: ynx, 4. 610 (II) 20 (Bordreuil UF 20 1988
11: yn\); for 4.308:4 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 11; Van Soldt UF 28
1996 672.
Cf. yny (II), yny (III).
yny (II) GN m. (< yny (I) TN). Forms: sg. yny.
TN: PNyny 4.52:4.
yny (HI) PN (<yny(JI)).
PN: 4.44:22 (or GN?); 4.55:30 (or TN?); 5.1:2.
yp n. m. "dignity, beauty" (< */y-p-h/; Hb. ypy HALOT 424; cf. EA
Akk. yap, EAT 138:126, cf. AHw 412; CAD I/J 325; Sivan GAGl
288. Cf. Caquot RHPhR 42 1962 208; Xella TRU 266f; Del Olmo
CR 156). Forms: sg. yp, suff. ypkm, ypkn.
Dignity, beauty: u n ypkm whether your dignity has been sullied,
1.40:28 and par., cf. In. 19, 23: /h-t-?/. In bkn ctx.: yp tht, 1.84:10.
Cf. tp (II).
/ y- p- / vb G "to leave, depart, appear"; N "to rise, present onesel f
yp (I) - yp n 973
(Hb. yp, HALOT 424: hi.; Akk. (w)ap, AHw 1459f.; CAD A/2
201T. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 205; Margalit UF 16 1984
139f; Van Zijl Baal 63, for the various opinions); par.: / -l-y/ (?).
Forms: G suffc. ypt, prefc. yp, tp; N y/7/?f (unassimilated form or
mistake for yp. KTU, 1.19 II 16; but cf. 1.5 IV 8).
G. * a ) To leave, depart, appear: mn ib yp 1 bl which enemy
departed against DN?, 1.3 III 37 and par.; 1 ib yp 1 bl no enemy has
departed against DN, 1.3 IV 5; in bkn ctx.: atypt b you appeared
with, 1.2 13; * b ) to grow, brotar: bs[ql\ y{n}p b palt bsql yp b
y m shoot that grows in the waste land, shoot that grows in the erial,
1.19 II 16, cf In. 23 (in In. 20 read yph(\)); rk bars atypf'may your
root not grow in / from the earth, 1.19 III 54 (//(?) ly).
N. To rise, present oneself, in bkn ctx.: ynpbf[lDN rose, 1.5 IV 8,
and cf. y{n}p, 1.19 II 16 (cf. G * b ) .
Cf. nqmp, yp (I), yp b l , ypmlk, ypn.
yp (I) PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130; Grndahl
PTU 50, 144); syll.: ia-pa-/i/a, PRU 3 194 (RS 11.839):14; 196
(RS 15.42) II 18'; PRU 4 109f. (RS 17.28):2 and passim ibid; cf. ya-
a-pa-?u, PRU 6 79:9; cf. Sivan GAGl 291; Huehnergard UVST 246,
252; Van Soldt SAU 332 n. 160, 336 n. 165.
PN: * a ) 4.134:14; 4.261:14; 4.635:24 (addd); 4.655:3; * b ) bn PN,
4.366:14. In bkn ctx.: bn ypf[, 4.37:5.
y p ( I I ) TN( ?) .
TN (?): in bkn ctx., ]krm byp 1 ydd{...) vineyards in TN(?) for PN,
4.424:4 (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 346. Cf. b bn, ibid In. 5; the rdgs
b<n> ypand b<n> bn are unlikely; cf. bn, ibid. In. 18, 23. Cf. diff.
Dietrich - Loretz BiOr 23 1966 130; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975
205 n. 286: PN, rdg ypl< *ypit)\ Grndahl PTU 59, 171; Grabbe
UF 11 1979 310 n. 25: PN, rdg ypl< *p ) .
yp b l PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43 , 117, 144; Dietrich - Loretz -
Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 205; Watson
AuOr 8 1990 119; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160).
PN: 4.116:19.
yp ml k PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 43 , 144, 158; Dijkstra - De Moor UF
7 1975 205 n. 286; Watson AuOr 8 1990 120; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8 1991 164); syll.: ya-pa-WGAL, PRU 95f. (RS 16.246):7 and
passim ibid.
PN: 4.609:12.
Cf. mik (I).
yp n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 52, 144).
974 */y-p-h/ - /y-p-q/
PN: 4.63:6; 4.339:23; 4.609:8; 4.658:16; 4.775:8.
*/ y-p-h/
Cf. tp (II), yp.
yph n. m. "witness" (Hb. yph, HALOT 424. Cf. Loewenstamm Lesh
26 1962 205ff.; Biblica 59 1978 103f; Dahood Biblica46 1965 319f;
UHP 62; Pardee VT 28 1978 204ff.; Miller VT 1979 495ff); RS
Akk.: IGI, passim, L. ME i-bu- PRU 6 37:2 and passim,
L(.ME.)IGI(.ME-/), L(.ME)-stf. GI(. ME), cf. PRU 3 pp.
230, 236; Ug 5 p. 341. Forms: sg. yph; allomorph yph, 4.31:9; pi.
yphm.
Witness: yph PN witness (cf. Akk. IGI PN): PN, 3.8:17, 19, 21; 4.
258:5; 4.632:22; 4.778:3, 11, 19; 4.782:5, 18, 27; bnm h[[x]]mt
yphm members of his personnel are the witnesses, 4.659:6; yph PN
witness: PN, 4.31:9. In bkn ctx.: yph, 3.6:2; yph[, 4.248:10; 4.754:4
(PNN?).
ypl n PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU 51, 65, 172); syll.: ia-ap-lu-nu/na,
PRU 3 196 (RS 15.42+) II25' ; 159 (RS 16.261+):7; ya-ap-lu-nu, PRU
6 54:13; cf. Sivan GAGl 259; Huehnergard UVST 238; AkkUg 44,
392.
PN: 4.35 I 8 (bn ylhr); 4.363:8.
Cf. ply.
yplt/ tn PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 51, 173); syl l : ia-ap-lu-TA-
nu/na, PRU 3 37 (RS 16.287) 3; 202 (RS 16.257+): III 57; cf. Sivan
GAGl 259; Huehnergard UVST 214.
PN: ypltn, 4.215:5 (bn Un; cf. Van Soldt SAU 40); allograph ypltn in
4.277:4 (cf. Watson AuOr 11 1993 221).
Cf pit, yplt.
ypl t PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 51, 173; Watson AuOr 14 1996
99); syll.: ia-ap-lu-tu
4
RS 25.134:29.
PN: 4.214 IV 4. Cf. in bkn ctx. 4.638:2.
Cf. pit, yplt/tn.
ypn, in bkn ctx.: ]ypn i[, 2.77:13 (<(?) *pny).
/ y-p-q/ vb G: "to get, obtain" (EA Akk. /y-p-q/ > suffc. ya-pa-aq-ti,
EAT 64:23; DNWSI 464f; Rainey CAT 2 286, 296. Cf. already
Albright BASOR 71 1938 38 n. 28; Gray UF 3 1971 67 n. 2; LC 132
n. 7; also: Dietrich - Mayer UF 6 1974 493f; Dietrich - Loretz UF 12
1980 200f; UF 19 1987 405f; Margalit UF 8 1976 144; Verreet UF
19 1987 322f); par.: /t-r-h/. Forms: G suffc. ypq.
G. To get, obtain: attsdqh J ypq a lawful wife he did not get (keep),
1.14 I 12 (// trh); mlkn 1ypq ph the king will not get descendants,
ypq - ypy
975
1.103+:13, 29 (or: /p-q/, cf. 1.140:11).
Cf. /p-q/.
ypq PN (Sem. Cf. /p-q/, /y-p-q/).
PN: 4.617 (II) 26.
*/ y-p-r/
Cf ypr ( I I ) .
ypr (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 341: Yaparu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 11;
Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 380; UF 30 1998 727); syll.: URU ia(-a)-
pa-ru/r/ri, PRU 3 190 (RS 11.800):4, 23; 191 (RS 11.841):16'; PRU
6 102:5; RS 22.399+:39 (cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673 n. 155); URU
ia-par
x
(BUR
5
), RSOu 7 4:14 (cf. Van Soldt SAU 324 n. 148; UF 28
1996 673); cf. Sivan GAGl 291; Huehnergard UVST 237; Van Soldt
UF 28 1996 673.
TN: 4.68:7; 4.73:9; 4.95:10; 4.355:22; 4.365:30; 4.610 (II) 5;
4.629:15; 4.693:53; 4. 770:5; RSOu 14 35 [KTU 9.388] III 1; for
4.750:15 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 673; for 4.244:32 cf. Belmonte
RGTC 12/2 341.
Cf. ypry.
ypr (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 26, 145).
PN: * a ) 4.214 IV 11; * b ) bn PN, 4.69 III 10. In bkn ctx.: ypr\,
4.489:1.
yprh PN (Sem.; < *prr, cf. Hb. prh, HALOT 965f).
PN: 4.278:9.
Cf. prb (I), prh (II).
ypry GN m. (< ypr, TN). Forms: sg. ypry.
GN: PNypry, 4.417:17; for 4.295:7 cf. Vita UF 29 1997 706.
yp, in bkn ctx., 1.93:5; m ly yp t\.
ypt (I) n. f. "cow, yearling cal f (Arab, yafanat, Kazimirski 1631; cf.
Hb. prwt ypwt, Gn. 41:2 and par. Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969 204;
Dahood UHP 8); par.: alp (I). Forms: sg. ypt.
Cow, yearling calf: tld (...) ypt ybmt limm they gave birth to (...) a
yearling calf to the i nt ended of the peoples' , 1.10 III 3 (// alp).
ypt (II) PN (Sem. Cf. yp, ypt (I)).
PN: 1.143:1 (Dietrich - Loretz MU 6f). In bkn ctx.: 2.5:2.
ypt hd PN (Sem. Cf. Puech RB 93 1986 210f; Dietrich - Loretz KA
209).
PN: bnPN, 6.68:1.
ypy PN (Sem. Cf. yp. Cf. diff. Grndahl PTU 311).
PN: bn PN, 4.33:28 (gbfy); 4.51:5 (gbf); cf. Van Soldt SAU 33.
976 */(y-)q-d/ - /y-q-y/
/ ( y- ) q- d/
Cf. mqd (I).
/ y-q-/ vb G "be alert, pay attention" (Hb. yqs, HALOT 431; Arab.
yaqiza, Lane 2979. Cf. Del Olmo MLC 561; Segert UF 20 1988
295f). Forms: G prefc. tq.
G. To be alert, pay attention: itm w tq udn listen and let (your) ear
be alert, 1.16 VI 42 and par.
yqr PN, (deified) founder of the royal dynasty of Ugarit (Sem. Cf.
Amor, /y-q-r/, Huftmon APNMT 214; Gelb CAAA 22. Cf. Grndahl
PTU 145); syll.: ia-qa-rum DUMU ni-iq-m-duLUGAL URU -ga-
ri-it, passim in the dynastic seal, Ug 3 figs. 92-93, 97-99; PRU 3
XXIV, XLI; ia-qa-ru LUGAL URU u-ga-ri-it, PRU 3 169 (16.145):2;
ia-qa-r, PRU 6 25:3' ; ia-qa-ri, Ug 5 12:30; cf. ia-qar-mi, PRU 4 202
(RS 18.20+) obv. 4; cf. Liverani SDB 53 1297; cf. Sivan GAGl 288;
Van Soldt SAU 14 n. 129f.
PN, (deified) founder of the royal dynasty of Ugarit: yt [//} gtr wyqr
[DN] has established (him), gtr PN 1.108:2 (for the various
interpretations cf. Dietrich - Loretz UF 21 1989 124.; Del Olmo CR
186 nn. 57-58); il yqr, 1.113:26 (cf. Kitchen UF 9 1977 132ff.;
Ribichini - Xella RSF 7 1979 155f; Del Olmo CR 179). In bkn ctx.:
rpi yqr, 1.166:13.
*/ y-q-/
Cf. yq (I), yqg (II), yq (III).
yq (I) n. m. "fowler, bird-catcher" (act. ptc. G < */y-q-/; cf. Hb.
yqw, HALOT 430); | syll. Ug.: L ia-q-\u-ma, PRU 6 136:12;
Sivan GAGl 288; Huehnergard UVST 134; Van Soldt SAU 304.
Forms: pi. yqm.
Fowler: yqm fowlers, 4.99:6; 4.126:25.
Cf. yq (II), yq (III).
yq (II) n. m. "game" (?) (nominal form< */y-q-/; cf. Hb. yq,
HALOT 432). Forms: yq.
Game, in bkn ctx.: tp nTt yq one t. . game bird (?), 1.48:7.
Cf yq (I).
yq (III) PN bkn(?) (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 145).
P Nb k n ( ? ) : / ^ , 4.114:8.
/ y-q-y/ vb G "to protect" (Arab, waq, Kazimirski 1593f. Cf. De Moor
SP 129; Van Zijl Baal 19ff; Caquot TOu 1 129 n. o; diff: Del Olmo
MLC 561: 'rendir pleitesa, temer, obedecer' ). Forms: G prefc. suff.
tqh, tqyn, tqynh.
G. To protect: tn ilm d tqh d tqyn(h) hmlt hand over, gods, the one
yr - /y-r-dV
977
you protect, the one you protect, multitude(s), 1.2 I 18, 34.
yr n. m. "early rain" (Hb. ywrh, HALOT 404. Cf. Margalit RB 91 1984
102); par.: rpt, dd. Forms: sg. yr.
Early rain: ysly rpt bhmun yrhe implored the clouds, in the terrible
drought, the (early) rain, 1.19 I 40 (diff.: De Moor UF 6 1974 496 n.
5; ARTU 250: *to cast' , *yry); hlk (...) 1 rbt km yrthey go (...) by the
myriad, like early rain, 1.14 I I 40 and par. (// Add; diff: Aartun StUL
72ff: ' die Tchtigen / Heldenhaften', rdg kmyr, *kmy-r).
/ y- r - ?/ vb G "to be afraid, frightened" (Hb. yr?, HALOT 43 3 ; Arab.
waara, Kazimirski 1526. Cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996 136ff); par.:
/t-t-V/, /y--r/. Forms: G suffc. yra(\), yrir, prefc. yraun (scrpto
plens. ym +[encl. or pron.]-/?; cf. Tropper UF 22 1990 387).
G. To be afraid, frightened: yra(\) bn ilm<nf>tdivine DN was afraid,
1.6 VI 30 (// tt, yr, for the rdg cf. Tropper AuOr 14 1996 137ff);
yraun abyn b N, the Very Powerful One, was frightened, 1.5 II 6
(II tt{.}nn). In bkn ctx.: yritn, 2.31:45.
yr b m PN (Sem. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 548; Grndahl
PTU 42, 64f, 109, 179; Fronzaroli UF 11 1979 277; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 166).
PN: 4.123:7 (am,; 4.232:38; 4.764:10.
/ y-r-d/ vb G "to go down, descend" (Hb., Ph., Pun. yrd, HALOT 434f;
DNWSI 468f.; Ebla cf. /yurdu// in u^-m
n
-du, Krebernik QuSe 18
144; cf. /7-</(-DN) impv.(7), Mller Biling. 178; Akk. (w)ardu, AHw
1462f; CAD A/2 212ff; ESA wrd, DOSA 147f; Arab, warada, Lane
2935f; Eth. warada, CDG 617); par. : /m-t/, /-p-1/. Forms: G suffc.
yrd, yrt, prefc. ard, trd, yrd, nrd, suff. yrdnn, impr. rd, act. ptc. pi.
yrdm, f. yrdt (for rdci /-r-d/).
G. To go down, descend: * a ) yrdn gtrm the (two) DN went down,
1.112:18; b hlmh il yrdm his dream DN came down, 1.14 I 36; yrd
krt I ggt and may PN come down from the roof terraces, 1.14 I I 26,
cf. 1.14 IV 8; yrd I ksiytb I bdm he came down from the throne, he
sat down on the footstool, 1.5 VI 12; yrd ttr rz yrd I kht DN the
terrible came down, came down from the throne, 1.6 I 63; rd I mlk
amlk come down from (your) kingdom so that I will reign, 1.16 VI 3 7
and par.; yrdt b rgzm may they come down with aromatic plants,
1.24:42; I pnh yrdbeove him he came down, 1.92:30; * b ) said of the
descent of gods to the underworld/ mh trd nrt Hm with her the
Luminary of the gods went down, 1.6 I 8; b ph yrd into his mouth he
will fall, 1.5 I I 4; ard bnphy will go down to my ' almary' , 1.2 III
20; air bl a/nrd b ars a T DN /we will descend to the 'earth \ 1.5 VI
978
yrdt - yr mil
25/1.6 I 7; rd bthptt go down to the netherworld house of' escapees' ,
1.4 VIII 7 and par.; ars rd arz rd wpl Tpr to the ' earth' go down, to
the ' earth' go down, plunge yourself, do, into the ' dust' , 1.161:21-22
(// pi); 1 yrtb np bn Um mt do go down into the fauces of divine
DN, 1.5 I 6; tsprbyrdm ars number yourself among those who down
to the underworld, 1.4 VIII 8-9 and par., cf. 1.114:22 (// km mt). In
bkn ctx.: yrdm [b mq those who go down to the valley (?), 1.151:13;
w yrdnn, 2.3:15; tru\, 1.168:22.
Cf. yrdt.
yrdt n. f. "step, stair" (< /y-r-d/, possibly in complementary antithesis
to mlt, cf. Emar Akk. /yar(a)dntu/, Pentiuc Vocabulary 86f. Cf.
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 143). Forms: pi. yrdt
Step, stair: yrdt [mdbbt the steps oft he altar, 1.39:20.
Cf. /y-r-d/.
yr gbb l Royal ritual PN (cf. */r-g-b/, bf/(71). Cf De Moor UF 1 1969
188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11
1979 756; Pardee UBL 12 273ff; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996
l l f f ) .
Royal ritual PN, * a ) in a list of gods: yrgbb , 1.102:16, 24; * b ) in
the royal titulary: yrgbfjb, 1 6 VI 58 (diff: Astour RSP 2 291; Van
Soldt UF 28 1996 673: TN; for the various opinions cf. Del Olmo CR
171; AuOr 14 1996 l l f f ) .
Cf. rgbt.
yrgbhd Royal ritual PN (< */r-g-b/, hd(d). Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969
188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11
1979 756; Pardee UBL 12 273ff.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996
llff. ).
Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: y<r>gbhd, 1.102:15.
Cf. rgbt.
yr gbl i m Royal ritual PN (< */r-g-b/, lim (77) Cf. De Moor UF 1 1969
188; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 7 1975 545; Stamm UF 11
1979 756; Pardee UBL 12 273ff.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996
l l f f ) .
Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: yrgblim, 1.102:22.
Cf. rgbt.
yr mb l Royal ritual PN (Sem.; */r- -m/, bf/(77) Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
- Sanmartn UF 7 1975 546; Stamm UF 11 1979 756f; Pardee UBL
12 273ff.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 l l f f , 99).
Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: yrmb% 1.102:26.
yr mi Royal ritual PN (Sem.; < */r- -m/, U (7) Cf. Dietrich - Loretz -
yrh 979
Sanmartn UF 7 1975 546; Stamm UF 11 1979 756f.; Pardee UBL 12
273T.; Del Olmo CR 171; AuOr 14 1996 1 Iff., 99).
Royal ritual PN, in a list of gods: yr mil, 1. 102:19.
yrh n. m. 1) "moon"; 2) DN, the "Moon" god; 3) "month" (Hb., Ph.,
Aram., Palm., Nab. yrh, HALOT 437f; DNWSI 469ff; DJPA 245;
Amor, /ya/era)/, Gelb, CAAA 21; Akk. (wjarhu, AHw 1466f; CAD
A/2 259ff; ESA wrh, DOSA 149; Eth. watfi, CDG 617); syll. Ug.:
cf. the element /yarih-/ in PNN; Sivan GAG1 289; par.: nt (I), ym
(I). Forms: sg. cstr. yrh, du./pl. yrhm.
1) Moon, as a heavenly body, in omens: [hmyrh ...] b hdt yrh [if the
moon ...] on the new moon, 1.163:2, cf. In. 10; if yh yrh ksm the
moon wanes on both sides, 1.163:4; hmyrh b ft\yh] if the moon in its
ascension, 1.163:12, 14.
2) DN, the Moon god (cf. Wiggins UF 30 1998 761ff), * a ) in lists
of gods: yrh, 1.102:4; 1.118:13; yrh kty, 1.102:14, cf. 1.123:7: yrhm
key, yrh wksa, 1.123:6; * b ) as a (male) deity in myth and legend:
yrh nyr mm DN, the Luminary of the heavens, 1.24:16 and par.; yrh
zbl Prince DN, 1.15 II 4; qrt zbl yrh, the city of Prince DN, 1.19 IV
2 and par.; ik al yhdt yrh is it not certain that (now) DN renews
himself?, 1.18 IV 9; yrh ytkb yhbq DN undresses (and) embraces,
1.24:4; tn nklyrh ytrh alow DN to marry DN, 1.24:17-18; ahrnlkyrh
ytrh with DN, DN gets married, 1.24:33; nkl wib dararyrh wyrh
yark DN and DN, whom I sing, is the light of DN: may DN illuminate
you!, 1.24:38-39; ami yrh maidservant of DN, 1.12 I 15; * c ) in
incantations: bl myrh Irgth take(it) to DN in TN, 1.100:26; yrh wrp
y(\)isp hmt DN and DN remove the venom, 1.107:40; * d ) as
recipient of oferings: yrh gdlt DN, a cow, 1.39:14; 1 yrh gdlt Xo DN a
cow, 1.87:28, cf. 1.39:14, 19; yrh SDN, a ram, 1.109:17, cf. 1.148:29
and par.; 1 yrh a ram to DN, l . l l : 7 ; 1 yrh io DN a ram, 1.130:12,
cf. 1.162:10; ql hrs 1 p wyrh* sheke of gold to DN and DN,
1.43:11, 14; ymt p wyrh the days of DN and DN, 1.108:26; yfdb
yrh gbh DN prepares (his piece of) loin, 1.114:4.
3) Month, * a ) as a division of the lunar calendar : yrh iblt / itb /
ittbnm /gn /bit /hyr / mgmr / nql /pgrm / ri yn / m\ ft], 1.87:54;
dbh kl yrh monthly sacrifice, 1.127:1, cf 4.316:5; if three times one
sees yrh b yrh ahrm month after month (?), 1.163:5; yrh bytr month
of MN,"RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:22; * b ) as a measure olftime: ytb
dnil [ys]pr yrhh yrh yrh tn PN sat down to count her months: one
month, a second month, 1.17 II 43-44; fm bn il tspr yrhm with the
sons of DN you shall count months, 1.17 VI 29 (// nt); lmt yrh I kit
980
yrhm - yrm
monthly supplementary delivery for the bride(?), 4.786:5; service tlrb
nn. yrhm trm. months, 4. 95:3-10; mn yrh kmrs (...) tit yrhm how
many months since he fell ill? (...) three months, 1.16 II 19/22; ym
ymm ytqn Iymm 1yrhm one day and more (: two) passed, the days
became months, 1.6 II 27; / ymm I yrhm 1 yrhm I nt the days
became months, the months became years, 1.6 V 7 and par.; m d t
yrhm provisions oft he third month, 1.14 II 31 and par.; nbtyrh one
month-old young, 1.130:17; tqln alpm yrh two month-old head of
cattle were felled, 1.109:5, cf. 1.46:11.
In bkn ctx.: tlhm yrh ggn, 1.92:16; yrh, 4.221:2-4; b yrh, 4. 246; 1;
]yrh, 8.59:1; yrhm, L17 II 46.
Cf. Vbdyr, Tbdyrh, yrhm.
yr hm PN (Sem. Cf Grndahl PTU53, 79, 145; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8991 163; diff. Dietrich - LoretzOLZ 62 1967 548); syll.: cf ia-ri-
hi-ma-nu, Ug 5 86:24; cf Sivan GAGl 289.
PN: 4.360:4.
yr k n. m. "back part, shoulder, flank, side, slope" (Hb. yrk, HALOT
439; Ebla /warikum/ in B. - wa-r-g-um, wa-r<-g>-um, VE
864; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 33; Conti SQF 204; Arab, wark, Lane
3052. Cf. De Moor UF 3 1971 350); par.: mslmt Forms: sg. yrk.
Back part, shoulder, flank > side, slope: kypth yrk hnd'when this part
was opened, 1.143:3 (cf. Dietrich - Loretz (- Mayer) MU 6ff, 265ff);
yrk tl brXh slope went up the mountain, 1.10 III 27 (// mslmt). In
unc. ctx.: Ik 1 pny yrk bl, 1.82:10, cf. In. 38 (but cf. De Moor -
Spronk UF 16 1984 242: *rky).
yrkt n. f. "support, beam" (?) (Hb. yrkh, HALOT 439; Akk. (w)arkatu,
AHw 1467f; CAD A/2 274ff. Cf. Del Olmo IMC 94, for this and
other opinions); par.: Ibnt. Forms: sg. yrkt.
Support, beam (?): tm tpt (...) kyrkt ftqbm there ash trees have fallen
(...), like beams (?), 1.13:14 (// Ibnt, diff: Caquot El 14 1978 15f:
' comme dans une fosse / comme d' une hauteur' , Hb. yrkh', De Moor
UF 3 1971 350; 12 1980 306: 'samara, winglet' ).
yr m PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 63, 182; Von Soden
UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; Watson
AuOr 13 1995 229; Van Soldt SAU 8, 29); syll.: ia-ri-mu/mi/m,
PRU 3 66 (RS 16.252): 12 (Van Soldt SAU 41); 137 (RS 15.190):9*
(Van Soldt SAU 22); 152 (RS 16.201) rev. 7 (Van Soldt SAU 22);
165 (RS 16.384):22 (Van Soldt SAU 24); 166 (RS 16.386):19 (Van
Soldt SAU 22); PRU 4 236 (RS 17.248):10 (cf. ibid. In. 3, 5); Ug 5
95: 1, 11; ia-ri-im-mu/mi/ml//ma, PRU 3 39 (RS 16.6\):7-V; 60 (RS
yrmfl - yrmn 981
16.141):7 and passim ibid, 62 (RS 16.156):21 (Van Soldt SAU 24);
123 (RS 15.145):22 (Van Soldt SAU 22); 125 (RS 15. 147):20' (Van
Soldt SAU 22); 138 (RS 16.86) rev. 4' (Van Soldt SAU 22); 147 (RS
16.172):6'; 156 (RS 16.243):24 (Van Soldt SAU 22); 193 (RS
12.34+):15, 22; 173 (RS 16.240) obv. 1; PRU 4 236 (RS 17.248):3,
5; Ug 5 5:27; cf. Sivan GAG1 266.
PN: * a ) 4.124:4 (bn q), 4.214 III 19; 4.347:4, 9; 5.1:15; * b ) bn
PN, 3.10:14; 4.791:8.
Cf. yrmn.
yr m l PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 42, 108, 182; Von
Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 166).
PN: 4.338:4.
yrmbVl PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 42, 117, 182; Von
Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30;
Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 160); syll.: cf. ia-ri-im-
M, PRU 6 51
rev. 7'; cf. Sivan GAG1 266.
PN: yrm{.)bl, 4.321:3 (bnkk).
Cf. yrmhd.
yr mhd PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Von Soden UF 2 1970 271; Dietrich -
Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 30; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162);
syll.: cf. ia-ri-im-
\U-la-na, Syria 18 1937 247 (RS 8.146):3; Van Soldt SAU 17).
*/y--r/
Cf. mr, mrn, yr (I), yr (II), yril.
yr (I) - yt(n) 989
yr (I) n. m. "uprightness, lawfulness" (< */y--r/; Hb. yr, HALOT
450; Ebla cf. *yr (S-L), Krebernik PET 63; cf. /yia/rum/ in SI.S
= 1-sa-lum, VE 1119; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 39; QuSe 18 103;
Fronzaroli EL 143; StEb7 1984 187; PN J-sar-(DN), Fronzaroli ARES
1 21); par.: sdq (7). Forms: sg. suff. yrh.
Uprightness, lawfulness: mtrht yrh his lawful consort, 1.14 I 13 (//
sdqn).
Cf. mr.
yr (II) PN (Sem. etym. unc; cf. /-r/ (I); yr (I) Cf. Grndahl PTU
146; cf. West AOAT 233 31: PN ya-sa-m, Linear B; for the Ph.-Pun.
PN yr cf. Bonnet SEL 7 1990 122); syll.: cf. ia-i-ra, PRU 3 131
(RS 15.118):16; cf. Sivan GAGl 277.
PN: 4.780:16 (bnpdh). In bkn ctx.: yi[, 4.50:6.
yril PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43, 96, 146; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8 1991 159).
PN: 4.623:3.
and bkn ctx.: 2.46:14.
yt (I) "?" (etym. unc). Forms: yt
? : hm 1 rm yt tm twenty five y. of t, 4.786:3 (diff.: Caquot -
Masson Semitica 27 1977 11: rdg hht). In bkn ctx.: plgyt[, 1.176:3;
ytlhkl 1.176, 8.
yt (II), cf. yt(n).
ytd, cf. 7.169:3.
ythm PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 201).
PN: 4.63 I 22.
ytm n. m. "orphan" (Hb. ytwm, HALOT 451; Ph. ytm, DNWSI 47 8;
Syr. yatm, LS 312; Arab, yatm, Kazimirski 1623); par.: almnt.
Forms: sg. ytm.
Orphan: ytpt tpt ytm he passed judgment on the case of the orphan,
1.17 V 8 (// dn almnt); 1 pnk 1 tlhm ytm in your presence you have
not fed the orphan, 1.16 VI 49 (// almnt).
Cf. ytmt.
ytmt n. f. "orphan girl" (cf. ytm, Syr. yatmet, LS 312; Arab, yamat,
Kazimirski 1623). Forms: sg. ytmt
Orphan girl, in bkn ctx.: ytmt d/tpoor orphan girl, 1.82:22.
Cf. ytm.
yt(n) n. m. "foreman, person in charge" (Akk. at, AHw 88; CAD A/2
516ff; cf. Nuzi Akk.: atuhJu, Ibid; Dosch Arraphe 44f Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 9 1977 3 3 8 ) ; R S Akk: cf. L.I.DU, PRU 6 93:17.
Forms: sg. yt^); du. ytm (< sg. yt); pi. ytnm (< sg. *ytn, morphol.
990 /y-t-n/
var. of yf with lengthened form in /-n/, UT 8.58. Cf. Dietrich -
Loretz UF 9 1977 338f; diff.: Levine JBL 82 1963 207: cf. Hb.
ntynym, cf. ytn (J).
Foreman, person in charge: (...) smdm (...) bnydytm yd ry hmrm
(nn) pairs (of bullocks), (nn) farmhands with two foremen and the
chief muleteer, 4.618:3; sprytnm list of foremen, 4.93:1. Cf. in unc.
ctx. PNN (...) yt PNN (... and) a foreman, 4.339:28 ((?); part of a
PN?).
/ y-t -n/ vb G "to give, hand over, grant, bestow"; "to set, direct (one' s
face)"; "to emit, raise (one' s voice)"; N/Gpass. "to be given, delivered,
permitted"; "to make (someone) give, hand over, make delivery (of),
cause to reach, send (on)"; pass. "to be sent (on)" (Ph. ytn, DNWSI
478ff; EA Akk. /n-d-n/, Ebeling EAT 2 1476ff: nadnir, Rainey EAT
83: nadnir, Sivan GAGl 155; Ebla cf. *w/ytn>) (D-N), Krebernik
PET 42; Mller Biling. 180f; cf. PNN /tn/ /-to-(DN), /yiwtin/ /-
ti(-i'nHDN), Mller Biling. 178, 180; Fronzaroli ARES 1 21; Conti
MisEb 1 66; Bonechi MisEb 1 156f; Catagnoti MisEb 1 266; for the
aliomorph /n-t/d-n/ cf. Hb. nan, HALOT 733f; Amor, /n-t-n/, Gelb
CAAA 27; Akk. nadinu, AHw 701; CAD N/ l 42ff); syll. Ug.: the
elements /yatan-/, /yatin-/, /tatin-/, /yatun-/ in PNN, cf. Sivan GAGl
255, 292; par.: /-l-h/, /t-b-V/; cf. /-r-y/w/, /l-n-y/. Forms: G prefc.
ytt, ytnt, ytn; prefc. atn (/to, aliomorph (?); cf. De Moor JNES 24
1965 360; Tropper UG 632), ttn, ytn, suff. atnk, ttnn, ytnk, ytn{.}bm,
ytnm (encl. -m), ytnn, ytn{.}nn; impv. to; inf. to (?) (cf. 1.4 V 8);
N/ Gpass. prefc. ytn, tin; N ptc. ntn; suffc. tnt (cf. Caquot Ug 7
127); impv. itn.
G. * a ) to give, hand over, grant, bestow: to ahd b bnk hand over (:
propose) one of your sons, 1.6 1 45; to ahd b ahk give me one of your
brothers, 1.6 V 19, cf. In. 22; at mt tn ahy come, DN, give me my
brother!, 1.6 II 12; [a]n atn at tbtk I give you as a mansion, 1.13:11;
to ilm d tqh (...) tn 6 f/hand over, gods, the one you protect, (...) hand
over to DN, 1.21 18 and par.; tn bl w nnh hand over to DN and his
servants, 1.2 I 35; d b hi my il ytn what DN granted me in my dream,
1.14 III 46 and par.; ytn ilm bdbm may he / they deliver (the statues
of) the gods into their hands, 2.4:20 (or Gpass.?, cf. ina N/Gpass.;
diff: Cunchillos TOu 2 273f: ' les dieux le livreront' ); ahymytn bl
spuyN delivered (: made) my brothers into my swallowing (: food),
1.6 VI 10, cf. In. 14; to btlblgrant a house to DN, 1.8 I 3; kd 1 ytn
bt 1 bl in the event that he does not grant a house to DN, 1.3 V 3 and
par.; mlk ugrt ytn bt the king of TN hands over a house, 3.2:5, cf. In.
/y-t-n/
991
8 and 3.5:4, 11, 4.548:3; mlk swm nmm ytn 1 bdyrh the king will
hand over (two?) good horses to PN, 2.45:18, cf. In. 13^21; din b bty
tin tn lymthryyou will give what is not in (my) house: give me the
young woman, PN, 1.14:38-39 and par.; lm 1 ytn[.]hm mlkwhy did
the king not grant them (to me)?, 2.33:26; tn w nlhm (...) tn w nt
give so that we may eat (...) give so that we may drink, 1.23:71-72;
mh k(\)spm atn her double in silver I will give, 1.14 IV 43; tn qtk
give your bow, 1.17 VI18; irksp/hym atnkask silver / life and I will
give (it) to you, 1.17 VI 17/27, cf. 2.42:20 (// alhk); tn km mbrygive
me <the snakes> as my dowry, 1.100:73, cf. In. 75; atn mhrhl abh I
will give her dowry to her father, 1.24:19; tn nkl yrh ytrh allow DN
to marry DN, 1.24:17; tn 1 ktr deliver (them) to DN, "l . l 7VI 24; ank
atn sm lk I will give you the logs, 2.26:7; tn qtk m DNve a bow
to DN, 1.17 VI 18; k I ttn akl lhm do not provide them with
sustenance, at all, 2.70:22; dl ytn mn who has not given (: provided)
oil, 4.728:2; /yt n ksphm they did not give (: pay) their price, 4.779:4;
dd akl mtr tn lh give him also a cauldronful of grain, 2.71:19; tnksp
give back the money, 3.9:15; k ttn //when you give it to me, 2.8:5;
yttlbtl have given (wheat) to the house of PN, 4.710:6; ytnm qrt 1
ty[ give glory in the heights! (?), 1.23:3 (for other versions cf. Del
Olmo MLC 440); w ytnnn 1ahh (...) ttn win wl ttn w al ttn tn ks yn
and it will be given to his brother (...) (if), you give (it) then and (if)
you not wish to give it, then do not give it; give (: put) a cup of wine,
5.9 I 9-15, school exercise, cf. 1.1 IV 9 and inra * b) ; tn 1 by(\)y d
ttn ly w tn [...] b spr d turn w tn[ give to PN what I must give; and
put (...) in writing what you give; and give[..., 5.11:17-20, school
exercise. In unc. ctx.: bnm w bnt ytnkhe will give you sons and
daughters (?), 2.2:9; hm I atn btylh if I do not give him my daughter
(?) 2.31:66; 1 ytn hsn (...) hsn 1 ytn PN will certainly / not give (?),
1.79:2/5; inkitn Twill give you . 2.15:4 (cf. Tropper UG 175, 449,
635); mrbdh ytn he gives his bedspread, RSOu 14 53 [KTU
9.432]:34'; * b ) to set (face for): ytn ks b dhhe put a cup in his hand,
1.3 I 10; and par.; idkl/aly/ttnpnm m/tk then truly they set / set
face for 1.4 VI 20 and par., travel formula of making a journey (//
tbf); cf. Del Olmo MLC 54f; Layton UF 17 1985 169ff; cf Hb. ntn
pnyw Pl, HALOT 734: ntn qal, 11; Akk. pn nadnu, AHw 702:
nadnu(m) II, 3, * b ) ; bd dnilytnn qt in PN's hands he placed the
bow, 1.17 V 26; atn dh krmm I shall place (: make) her field a
vineyard, 1.24:22;. In bkn ctx.: 1 ytn lhm, 1.9:12; said of clothes: ytn
npsh, 1.173:16, cf. 1.104:16: tpnn npsm, ice) to emit (sound), raise
992 ytn (I)
(one' s voice), utter (a cry): ytn gh bkyhe raised his voice weeping,
1.16 I 13 and par.; w ttn gh and uttering a cry (?), 1.2 IV 6 (cf.
Tropper UG 490: ' das Geben, Morphemtyp taqtVT); ttn gh bky&he
raised her voice weeping, 1.16II 35; DN ytn gh wysh raised his voice
and shouted, RSOu 14 53 [KTU 9.432]:33'; qlh qd bl ytn his holy
voice DN emitted, 1.4 VII 29 (cf. Hb. ntn qwf, Cunchillos Sal29 203);
[ql\ 1 bl Tnt ttnn [(her) voice] to DN DN lifted, 1.10 II 31, cf. 1.10 III
32; w tn qlh b rpt and may he emit his voice from the clouds, 1.4 V
8; k smlttn like trees that do not emit (sound) (?), 1.82:43 (//(?) /
tiggn); for ntn in 1.16 14/18 cf. ntn; * d ) to offer: h dytn stqn his
ram that PN will offer, 1.80:2; ytn qd\ (they shall offer / a ram /
will be offered in the sanctuary, 1.104:12.
In unc. ctx.: al ttn 1 n\ r... a]l ttn 1 rbd, 1.92: 34-35; ytn w ank,
RSOu 14 49 [KTU 9.433]:21. In bkn ctx.: tn, 2.46:23; 5.11:9; ytn,
1.10 I 13; 2.3:14; 2.31:39; 2.69:3; 2.83:6; 4.573:5; 4.637:6; ytnt,
2.39:23 (?); ttn, 2.9:2.
N. To be given, delivered: yn d ntn ksp wine that was delivered (:
sold) for cash (commercial meaning), 4.219:1, cf. 4.274:3: d[\) ntn b(\)
ksp. In unc. ctx.: t ntn ml ml, 5.10:4.
N/Gpass. To be given, delivered, permitted: b bt mlk mlb ytn lhm a
cloak is given to them in the royal palace, 4.168:8, cf. 4.182:62, 64
(cf Tropper - Vita UF 30 1998 683f); ap qtb 1 ttn lybt his bow was
not given to me, 1.19 I 16; ytn bt lk a, house will be given to you, 1.4
V 27; rb [b]th ytn wysu 1 ytn entry to his house was permitted but
exit was not permitted (?), 1.15 II 10.
(?) To make (someone) give, make delivery (of), cause to reach, send
(on): tn wm nmm he made delivery of (two(?)) good horses,
2.45:19 (?); witn lk and I shall (them) give you, 2.79:3; hln hrs [...]
tnt my m ptn[t\ behold the gold that [...] you sent to me, I have
sent on to the Sun, 2.36:13 (cf. Dijkstra UF 21 1989 142). In bkn ctx.:
wtnt, 2.50:16.
pass. To be sent: hlnyhrs argmny m p tn behold the gold of my
tribute to the Sun has been has been sent, 2.36:6, cf. In. 13 (diff.:
Dijkstra 21 1989 143 n. 12: i hereby remit, rdg tri[t\; Cunchillos
TOu 2 394f. n. 153: ' [que] le Soleil a tabli pour lui' , rdg dinstead of
m).
Cf. itnn, bfltn, bflytn, mlkytn, mtn (II), mtnbl, mtnt, ntn, ytn (I), ytn
(II), ytnt.
yt n (I) n. m., a group or social class (< /y-t-n/; cf. Hb. ntyn, HALOT
732; Aram, of Hatra ntyn, DNWSI 766; Levine JBL 82 1963 207ff;
ytn (II) - ytrn 993
alternatively cf. Akk. ndnu, AHw 704; CAD N/ l 62). Forms: pi.
ytnm.
A group or social class: spr ytnm register of the y ('donated ones' /
'contributors, sellers' ), 4.93:1.
Cf. /y-t-n/.
yt n (II) PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 147); syll.: cf. ia-ta-nu,
PRU 3 94 (RS 16.245):4; cf. ia-TE-nu, PRU 3 203 (RS 16.257+) IV
49; cf. Sivan GAGl 255, 292.
PN: 4.609:35; 4.637:6; 6.17:2.
Cf. ydn.
yt nt n. f. "gift, offering" (< /y-t-n/. Cf. Dietrich - Loretz MU 28f);
par.: un. Forms: sg. cstr. ytnt(\).
Gift, offering: udm ytnt}.) / / TN is a gift of DN, 1.14 III 31 par. (//
un); dtnat w ytnt the (sacrifices) of ' lament' and offering, 1.127:5.
In bkn ctx.: ytnt, 2.39:23.
Cf./y-t-n/.
*/ y-t-r/
Cf. */w/y-t-r/.
yt r PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 50, 62, 147f); syll.: ia-ta-ri, PRU 3 196
(RS 15.42+) I 13; cf. ia-t-r[i{l),\ PRU 3 162 (RS 16.286):5; Sivan
GAGl 292; cf. DIRI-u, Ug 5 6:28; cf. Huehnergard AkkUg 366.
PN: * a ) 4.710:6; * b ) bn PN, 4.611 (I) 15; in bkn ctx.: bn y\,
6.38:1.
yt r m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 43f, 148, 425; Ribichini - Xella
SEL 8 1991 166).
PN: 4.628 (II) 3 (bn sw).
yt rhd PN (Sem. Grndahl PTU 43f, 132f, 148; Ribichini - Xella SEL
8 1991 162); syll.: cf. ]DIR(I)-(?)
d
IM, PRU 3 115 (RS 16.148):5\
PN: 2.4:22.
yt r m PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 53, 148); syll.: cf. ia-tar-mi/mu,
PRU 3 58 (RS [Varia 8] "15.Z"):3; 68 (RS 16.269):7 (cf. Van Soldt
SAU 25); 139 (RS 16.131):20, 26; cf. Sivan GAGl 292.
PN: bn PN, 4.63 III 25; 4.214 II 10; in bkn ctx.: bnytr\, 6.38:1.
Cf. ydrm, ytrt.
yt r PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325;
Grndahl PTU 16, 50, 60, 101; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 158).
PN: bn N 4.281:11; in bkn ctx.: bn ytr[, 6.38: 1.
Cf. ytrp.
ytrn PN (Sem. etym. unc. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325;
Grndahl PTU 51, 101; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 158).
994
ytrp - / y--b/
PN: 4.424:19.
Cf. ytrp.
yt rp PN (Sem. Cf. Weippert ZDPV 82 1966 322, 325; Grndahl PTU
15, 43f, 148, 181; Fulco CGR 35; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 167);
syll.: /a-w-
d
MA.MA, PRU 3 202 (RS 16.257+) III 49; cf Sivan
GAG1 292.
PN: 4.93 1 11; 4.141 II 23; 5.1:4.
yt rt PN (Sem. etym. unc ; cf. ytr
y
ytrm
y
PNN).
PN: bnPN
y
1.87:59; in bkn ctx.: bnytr[, 6.38:1.
Cf. ytrm.
yt y PN (etym. unc ; cf. yt(n)
y
Ranke P 1 49f: yt(-)
y
3 28f).
PN: bnPN,4.7:18.
yt p(n) DN, lesser deity in the service of the goddess nt (Sem. etym.
unc. Cf. Dijkstra - De Moor UF 7 1975 213; Dijkstra UF 11 1979
206ff; Margalit UF 8 1976 181ff; UF 15 1983 97ff; Sapin UF 15
1983 170; Watson UF 8 1976 373).
DN. jrtft 1.18 IV 7, 16; ytpn
y
1.18 IV 6, 11, 27; 1.19 IV 50, 52, 56.
yt , in unc. ctx.: dblttntyU 5.11:13.
yl i l PN (Sem. etym. unc Cf. Dietrich - Loretz OLZ 62 1967 540;
Grndahl PTU 20, 3 8, 147, 425; Watson AuOr 13 1955 229; Ribichini
-Xel l a SEL 8 1991 159).
PN: 4.269:11.
*/ y-t - /
Cf. yd, ytfn.
yt dmk PN (Sem. etym. unc Cf. Grndahl PTU 20, 38, 133, 147;
Mller WO 10 1979 27; Ribichini - Xella SEL 8 1991 162); syll.:
cf. ia-a-ad-du/d, PRU 3 157 (RS 16.254C+):4 and passim ibid.; cf.
Sivan GAG1 292; Huehnergard UVST 232; Van Soldt SAU 309.
PN: 4.322:2; 4.377:21.
yt n PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 147).
PN: 4.371:9.
/ y- - b/ vb G 1) "to sit down, take a seat on the throne, install oneself,
reside"; 2) "to linger, stop, calm down"; "to make (someone) sit, to
seat, install, enthrone" (Hb., Ph., Pun. yb
y
HALOT 444f; DNWSI
473.; OAram., Palm. ytb
y
DNWSI 473ff.; Syr., yiteb, LS 31 If; EA
Akk. /y-t-b/, Ebeling EAT 2 1381: abu; Rainey EAT 65: abu,
Akk. wabu, AHw 1480.; CAD A/3 386ff; ESA wtb
y
DOSA 153f;
Arab, wataba, Lane 2919; cf. Eth. awsaba, CDG 619. Cf. Pardee UF
7 1975 352f; 8 1976 244ff); syll. Ug.: cf. i-i-ib, PRU 3 76 (RS
/y--b/
995
16.144): 11; it-ti-ki la-a a-i-ib, Ug 5 81:26; cf. Huehnergard UVST
135; Van Soldt SAU 437; par.: /m-l-k/, /n-h/, /t-p-t/. Forms: G
suffc. ytb, prefc. atb, ttb, ytb; suff atbm, impv. tb, act. ptc. ytb (cf.
yb, ytb); prefc. yttb, suff ytbn.
G. 1) To sit down, take a seat on the throne, install oneself, reside: ytb
I hdm (...) ytb 1 ars he sat down on the footstool (...), he sat down on
the ground, 1.5 VI 12-13, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.10 I 9; ytblkhtaliyn bl
he sat on the throne of DN, Most Powerful, 1.6 I 58; bl ytb I ksi
fmlkhJDN sat on his royal throne, 1.10 III 13 and par., cf. 1.101:1;
bkm ytb bl I bhth after DN was seated in (/ had returned to) his
house, 1.4 VI I 42; i\m\ ytbxW god is seated, 1.23:29; ytb krt I dh
ytblksimlkN sat on his throne, sat on the royal throne, 1.16 VI 22-
23 ; ap ysb ytb b hklTN also sat in (his) palace, 1.16 VI 25 and par.;
rd (...)! drk katb an come down (...) from your power so that I can sit
(on the throne), 1.16 VI 38 and par. (// amlk); atbn wanhn I shall sit
down and I shall rest, 1.6 III 18 and par. (// anhn w tali); ytb il (...) il
ytb b mrzhh DN sat (...), sat DN at his banquet (among his fellow
guests), 1.114:14-15, cf. in bkn ctx. 1.1 IV 8; ytb dniim sat down,
1.17 I I 43 ; ytb b ap trhe sat at the entrance of the gate, 1.17 V 6 and
par.; dytb b 77Vwho resides in TN, 4.382:23-34; bdlm dtytb t{ the
reserve personnel detailed in[, 4.86:29, cf. 4. 557:1; dt yl[b bt m]lk
who reside in the palace, 4. 627:1; mt wrytb DN is seated, 1.23:8;
il ytb b ttrt the god who resides in TN, 1.108:2 (// tpz); tb bny 1
mtbtkm sit down, my sons, on your seats, 1.16 V 24 and par.; ap ilm
<t> lhm ytb the gods also have sat down to eat, 1.2 121; [mlk] ytb brr
(the king) shall sit, purified, 1.41:7 and par.; km ytb I lb[m] when he
sat down to eat, 1.18IV 29; ydb ksa wytb he places a chair and sits
down, 1.100:7 and par.; ttb ttrt blD settled in the hollow, 1.92:8.
In bkn ctx.: ytb mlk b ui[bt the king wil be installed in the alcove (?),
1.171:6; ytb, 1.18 IV 7; 2.31:40; 4.430:2.
2) To linger, stop, calm down: ytb ap d ant and may the anger that
I suffer cease, 1.6 V 20; (t)tb mlakm 1 ytb the messengers left
without lingering, 1.14 VI 36 and par.; tb wlytb ilm the gods went
without lingering, 1.5 I 9.
S. To make (someone) sit, to seat, install, enthrone: yttb lymn aliyn
bl and they sat him (he was seated) on the right of DN, the ' Very
Powerful One' , 1.4 V 47; blyttbn [lksi\ mlkh DN has to be installed
in his royal throne, 1.6 VI 33; t[\tbn b btthey shall enthrone him in
the palace, 1.41:54.
Cf. mtb, tbt, yb, ytb, ylbt.
996
yl b - / y - - q /
yt b n. m. "resident" > "assistant, one who is in service" (act. ptc. <
/y- -b/; Akk. (w)aibu
y
AHw 148: (wja- bu(m)G.\.c.., OB (w)ib
mahar arrm, CAD A/2 399: EA Akk. amltu a abnim ina
ekalli(i), EAT 62:25. Cf. Del Olmo - Sanmartn Fs. Loretz 1998
189f). Forms: sg. cstr. ytb, allophone yb (cf. yb).
Resident > assistant, one who is in service: mrynm b ytb mlk the m.
among the assistants of the king (/ DN(?), cf. mlk (I), 4), 1.149:12.
Cf. /y-t-b/.
yt bt n. f. "residence, dwelling" (< /y-l-b/; MHb. yybh, Jastrow DTT
600; Akk. wab tum, AHw 1487). Forms: sg. suff. ybtn.
Residence, dwelling: ytbtn b bt trtn our residence (is) in the house of
PN, 5.11:5.
Cf. /y-l-b/.
/ y-t -n/ vb G "to be old, become old, wear out" (Hb. yn, HALOT 448).
Forms: G suffc. ytn.
G. To be old, become old, wear out (clothes): mlbDNNkytn as the
cloak of DNN had worn out, 4.168:6.
Cf. ytn.
yt n adj. m. "old, rancid" (< /y-l-n/; diff. Watson NUS 16 1978 9: ' dry' ,
Hb. yn). Forms: pi. ytnm, f. ytnt
Old, rancid (food): dbltytnt wsmqmytnm wqmh bql rancid dry figs
and rancid raisins and flour (are pulverized together), 1.71:27;
1.72:37-38; 1.85:31.
Cf. /y-t-n/.
yl pr PN bkn(?) (etym. unc) .
PN bkn(?): ytprx[, 4.357:21.
yt pt PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 50, 200; Rainey Or 56 1987 393);
syll.: ia-a-pu-t/ti, PRU 3 195 (RS 15.09) A 1; 199 (RS 16.257) I
13"; cf. Sivan GAGl 282; Huehnergard UVST 214f, 232; Van Soldt
SAU 310.
PN: 4.63 II 4.
/ y- t - q/ vb G(?) "to bind, tie" (?) (Cf. Arab, wataqa, Pawtaqa,
Kazimirski 1484f. Cf. Xella TRU 233; Pardee ZAW 91 1979 409; De
Moor - Spronk CARTU 145; diff.: Dietrich - Loretz UF 12 1980
153ff.; KottsieperUF 16 1984 97ff: 'hochheben, erhhen' , *tqy Akk.
aq) Levine - De Tarragon RB 95 1988 481490, 496: ' to give drink' ,
rdg yq, Tropper UG 635: 'strken, aufrichten'; for other opinions cf.
Caquot TOu 2 84 n. 261); par.: /1-h-m/ . Forms: G(?) prefc. ytq.
G.(?) To bind, tie: him ytq nh then bind (?) the serpent, 1.100:6 and
par. (// ylhm).
yw - /y-z-?/ 997
yw DN, alternative (ancient?) name of the god ym (not related to the
Hb. DN yh, yhwh or the Amor, onomastic element ya-wi-, Huflmon
APN 39; Gelb CAAA 19: jahwl Cf HALOT 394f; De Moor SP
118f; Dei Olmo IMC 44; Smith BC 151f; Wyatt SMSR 55 1989
21 ft ).
DN: m bnyywxhe name of my son (is) DN, 1.1 IV 14 (cf Dietrich -
Loretz WList 94: rdg y<m> w (?).
yy PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 143); syll.: cf. ya(?)-ya, RA 38
1941 4ff. (RS I1.856):6.
PN: bn PN, 4.63 IV 14.
yyn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 143); syll.: ia-ia-nu, PRU 3
109 (RS 16.207):2; i^ia^nu/na, PRU 3 89 (RS 15.123+):4 and
passim ibid:, cf. Sivan GAGI 291; Huehnergard AkkUg 44, 357.
PN: * a ) 4.269:5; 4.739:11; 5.1:10; 4.739:3; * b ) bn PN, 4.55:25;
4.635:18; 4.658:15; 4.715:20.
yzg PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 6.
yzn, in bkn ctx.: by nm yzn, 2.81:22 (Tropper UG 634: */w-z-n/
' abwgen; (Geld) auszahlen' ).
/ y-z-?/ , allograph of /y-s-?/, 1.12 I 14, 19.
z
z, allophone of d(c. d2.): ?gn z p?l PN (...) z 1 PNm earthenware
bowl which PN made (...), which is for PN, KTU 6.70:1-2.
zb n. m. "juice" (?) (cf. Hb. d/zwb, HALOT 215 / 266; Akk. zbu,
AHw 150If; Arab, dawb, dba, Lane 986f, cf zabb, zabbaba, Lane
1208). Forms: sg. zb.
Juice (?) in unc. ctx.: yrdt (...) b z()b zt dm may they go down (...)
with the juice (?) of a vigorous olive, 1.24:43 (diff. KTU
2
: rdg gb
/ z-b-b/ "?", dy 1 yd? ysh u zb, RSOu 14 52 [KTU 9.435]: 1 (cf
Bordreuil - Pardee RSOu 14 p. 390: '(Lorsque) l'inconnu t'appelle et
se met cumer', Arab, zbb 'cumer*).
zbl (I) n. m. "prince" (Ebla cf. x-GUDU
4
= za-ba-lu SAG, VE 255;
SAG.GD.GD = zi-b-lu SAG, za-b-lum SAG, VE 1219; Vattioni
EDA 215; cf. the element of PN in Hb. zbwl/zbwb, HALOT 263 /
261; Ph. zbl, PNPPI304; Mari Ak.zubultu, AHw 1536: 'Frstin*. Cf.
Coote JNSL 5 1977 3ff); par.: aliyn, mlak, pt (II). Forms: sg.
zbl; pl. cst. zbl(l).
Prince: ap azblarsXhe Prince became livid with anger, 1. 2138, 43;
zbl b?l ars prince, Lord of the earth, 1.3 13 and par. (// aliyn); passim,
title of the god b land of other gods (zbl b?l /ym (//pt) /yrh /rp
zbl); zbl mlk royal prince, 1.22 I 10; zbl mlk mm heavenly royal
princes / princes of the kingdom of the heavens, 1.13:26 (// mlak
mm). In unc. ctx.: k bkfrj zbl amrkm like the firstborn of a prince I
shall bless / strengthen you, 1.13:28; rgbtzbl, 1.133:19; zbl srprince
of Tyre (?), 5.22:9. In bkn ctx.: zbl[, 1.129:3.
Cf. zbl (II).
zbl (II) n. m. "principality" (cf. zbl (IJ). Forms: sg. suff. zblkm,
zblhm.
Principality: kh zblhm their princely thrones, 1.2 I 24 and par.
Cf. zbl (I).
zbl (III) n. m. "one carried" > "invalid, sick person" (cf. Akk. zablu,
AHw 1500: zablu(m)5), said of people, 'Kranke auf Bett tragen*. Cf.
zbl ( I V) - zd
999
Watson Or 48 1979 114); par.: wr. Forms: sg. zbl.
Invalid, sick person: zbl rm yu let the sick person carry his own
stretcher, 1.14 II 45 and par. (// wr).
Cf. zbln.
zbl (IV) TN (Cf. Heltzer RCAU 61; cf. Astour UF 13 1981 6; RSOu
11 64: qrzbl; Belmonte RGTC 12/2 353).
TN: 4.213:13.
Cf. qrzbl.
zbl n n. m. "sickness, illness" (< zbl (III). Cf. Verreet UF 19 1987 330);
par.: ktr (II), mdw, mrs. Forms: sg. zbln, suff. zblnm (encl. -m).
Sickness my b ilm (...) grm zbln who among the gods (will be able)
to drive out the sickness?, 1.16 V 21 and par. (// mrs)', grt zbln she
who drives out the sickness, 1.16 V 28 (// mrs); km zbln as if it were
the illness, 1.16 VI 9; r zbln the sickbed, 1.16 VI 36, 52 (// r
mdw); mrbt zblnm the fourth (wife died) of illness, 1.14 I 17 (//
krm).
Cf. zbl (III).
/z-b-r/ vb. G "to prune" (Hb. zmr, HALOT 274; Arab, zabara, Dozy
578; Eth. zabara, CDG 631); par.: /s-m-d/. Forms: G prefc. suff.
yzbmn; act. part. pi. zbrm.
G. To prune: yzbmn zbrm gpn the primers pruned him (like) a vine,
1.23:9 (II ysmdnn).
/ z- d/ vb. G "to boil, become inflamed, yearn for" (Hb. zyd, HALOT
268; Syr. zud, ThLS 1071. Cf. De Moor - Spronk CARTU 137; diff:
Herrmann NY 7; Del Olmo MLC 544 ' sustentar' , Arab, zda, Syr.
zawwed, LS 191). Forms: G prefc. tzd, suff tzdn.
G. To boil, become inflamed for, yearn for: her eyes 1 ydh tzdn
yearned for his love, 1.24:8, 12 (cf De Moor ARTU 142: l e t her
' well' boil for his ' hand"; Wyatt RTU 337f: ' her vulva yearned for
his penis' ); in unc. ctx.: at zd you yearn (for) (?), 1.1 V 25 (cf. De
Moor ARTU 28; diff: Dietrich - Loretz TUAT 4 1117: ' Du
behandelst mutwillig' , Hb. *zyd, Smith BC 118, 129: T will be
provisioned' , rdg atzd, Dt *zd, Dietrich - Loretz WList 77: rdg atzd).
in bkn and unc. ctx.: / tzd, 1. IV 27; tzd rq dm, 1.107:46 (cf. Pardee
TPM 242, 253f: ' elle / tu ne fera(s) pas crotre le suintement de
sang' , Arab. zyd).
zd n. m. "breast, chest" (allomorph of dd, td; Hb. zyz, HALOT 268).
Forms: zd.
Breast, chest: ynqm b ap zd atrt who suck at the nipples of DN,
1.23:24, cf. In. 59, bap dd.
1000
/z- / - znt
Cf. dd, td.
/ z- / vb. G "to low, bel l ow" (Hb. *zh, HALOT 276: pilp.; Arab.
za, Kazimirski 995); par.: /n-h/. Forms: G prefc. tz.
G. To low, bellow: arh tz 1 glh [as] the cow lows for her calf, 1.15
I 5 (// tnhr).
Cf. z t.
zt n. f. "howl, bark" (< /z- /); par.: gt Forms: sg. cstr. z t
Howl, bark: z t klb spr barking of the hunting dogs, 1.14 III 18 and
par. (// gt).
Cf. /z- /.
zl, in composite TN zl dpm, 4.244:13, aliomorph of zt, cf. zl (I), dpm
b. (cf Belmonte RGTC 12/2 358).
zlbn PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 248: /sal-/, 253: /sil-/); syll.:
cf. zi-la-ba-nj, PRU 3 20 (RS 15.63):2; za-la-ba-na, 34 (RS 8.207) rev.
6'.
PN: * a ) 4.7:9; 4.616:16; 4.753:8 (Van Soldt SAU 37); 4. 362:2;
b ) bnPN, 4.611 (II) 20.
zlyy (I) TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 355: Zilay. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 10,
17 n. 27; Saad AAAS 29/30 1979/80 222; Astour NuzHur 1 20; Van
Soldt UBL 11 377, 382; UF 28 1996 667).
TN: 4. 113:3; 4.686:17. For 4.244:19 cf. Van Soldt UF 28 1996 667:
possibly [zly); for 4.244:12 cf. Belmonte AuOr 17/18 1999/2000 22;
RGTC 12/2 130, 355: rdg zly<y> (KTU
2
: hl).
zl yy (II) GN m. (< zlyy (I)). Forms: sg. zlyy.
GN: PN zlyy, 4.85:2, 4, 11.
*/z-n/
Cf. tznt, zn, znt.
zn n. m. "provider, supplies official" (< */z-n/; cf. Hb. zwn, HALOT
267; Akk. zninu, AHw 1510; CAD Z 45f). Forms: pi. znm.
Provider, supplies official: kdm 1 znm two jars (of wine) for the
providers, 4.230:2.
Cf. tznt, znt.
znan PN (etym. unc) .
PN: bn PN, 4.63 I I 44. Cf. unc. rdg bn z/hnan, 4.52:14.
znt n. f. "sustenance" (< *zn; cf. zn; Akk. pi. t. zinn tu, AHw 1529;
CAD Z 123. Cf. De Moor SP 120; for other opinions cf. Caquot -
Sznycer TOu 1 310). Forms: sg. suff. zntn.
Sustenance, in bkn ctx.: 1 zntn[ for our sustenance [(your name has
been proclaimed), 1.1 IV 16.
zql - ztr 1001
Cf. zn, tznt.
zql PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313; Watson AuOr 13 1995
222). syll.: zi-iq-la-u PRU 6 121:2.
PN: bn PN, 4.617 II 3.
zr m adj. m. "motionless, transfixed" (Arab, zarm, Lane 1228; Hb. zrm,
HALOT 281. Cf. Del Olmo CR 386 n. 189; for other opinions cf.
Caquot TOu 2 59 n. 152). Forms: sg. zrm.
Motionless, transfixed: / ars zrm (shall you remain) transfixed to the
ground?, 1.169:14.
zry PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 313).
PN: bn PN, 4.63 I 30; 4.628 (I) 1.
zt n. m. 1) "olive"; 2) "olive tree"; 3) "olive grove" (Hb., Ph, Aram.
zyt, HALOT 268f; DNWSI 319; Eth. zayt, CDG 647; Arab, zayth,
Lane 1274); RS Akk.: GI.GI.DM (.MA.ME), GI.Z.ER.
TUM(. ME), passim, PRU 3 226; PRU 6 158; cf GI z-er-ti-u,
PRU 4 167 (RS 17.129):20); par. : rgz, k,pr(I)(+ s), ybi(7)(+
ars). Forms: sg. zt, pl. ztm, cstr. zt.
1. Olive: * a ) kksp I brm .zf like silver for the guests was(were) the
olive(s), 1.22 I 15 (// k); * b ) measured by the kd ' jar' : 4.284:8;
4.429:1-5; wt kd ztm and six ' jars' of olives, RSOu 14 37:5; rm
ls kd ztm b t b kdm twenty three ' jars' of olives at three (shekels)
the ' double jar' , 4.710:11 (cf. kd); cf ellipsis of kd in 4.143:2;
4.386:13; * c ) types: dm zt hrpntjuice of autumnal olive (> early(?)),
1.114:31 (cf. hrpnt); zt mm winter olive (> ripe(?)), 4.91:14; 4.786:13
(cf. mm).
2. Olive tree: b ph yrd k hrr zt it will fall into his mouth when the
olive tree shrivels, 1.5 II 5 (// ybi ars, pr ism); goddesses yrdt (...) zt
dm who come down (... with vigorous juice(?)) of the olive (tree) (//
rgz), 1.24:43 (cf. dmzt, Del Olmo IMC 148; cf. Zurro AuOr 1 1983
268 on the Ebla PN zi-TUM-Wda-mu/TUM, but cf. Krebernik PET
308).
3. Olive grove: zt ubdym b 77V(revenues from the) olive-trees of the
leased lands in TN, 4.164:3; zt PN olive grove of PN, 4.764:6-8. In
bkn ctx.: tit zt three olive groves (?), 4.399:7, cf In. 6: d; yd zth
together with its olive grove, 3.5:8, cf. In. 7: gth, In. 9[k\rmh.
ztr n. m. "cippus, votive stele" (cf. Hitt. sittar(i-), Friedrich HW 194.
Cf. Tsevat UF 3 1971 352; diff.: De Moor UF 17 1985 407ff; Boda
UF 25 1993 14: ' marjoram' , rdg ztr, for this and other opinions cf.
Del Olmo MLC 544f); par.: skn (II). Forms: cstr. sg. ztr.
Cippus, votive stela: hsb (...) b qd ztr mh who erects (...) in the
1002 zbb
sanctuary the votive cippus of his people, 1.17 I 27 and par. (// skn)
zzb PN bkn; bn zz^ 4.679:6.
z
zi, cf. /y-s-?/.
ziz, in bkn ctx.: ]rq ziz[, 7.55:4.
zu n. m. "exhalation, secretion > excrement" (allophone < /y-s-?/,
possible contamination with the Arab, roots suiya, wasi?a, Syr. s?,
Eth. s/ePa, ' to be dirty' ; Hb. *s?h, HALOT 992; cf. Akk. z, AHw
1535; CAD Z 150f. Cf. Caquot - Sznycer TOu 1 162 n. g; diff: De
Moor Or 37 1968 213; SP 101: ' habitat' , Arab. du?du?, Hb. set,
msP; Margalit RB 1983 561; Malul RB 93 1986 417f :
' undergarment' ). Forms: sg. suff. zuh.
Exhalation, secretion > excrement: zuh b ym whose exhalation is
(noticeable) in the sea, 1.3 III 2 and par.
Cf. /y-s-?/.
zbm (I) aliomorph of tbm (cf. tbc): hbr ktr zbm the pleasant mate(s)
(?) of DN, 1.108:5.
Cf. tb.
zbm (II), in unc. ctx.: zbm tr, 1.133:14 (cf supra zby//trm 1.15 IV
18 and par.); zbm, 7.184:5.
*/ z-b-r/
Cf zbr.
zbr PN (Sem. Cf. Grndahl PTU 23, 29, 183).
PN: 4.93 II 11.
zby n. m. "gazelle" (Hb. sby HALOT 998; Aram. s/tby(7), DNWSI
419, 958; Syr. taby, LS 266; Ebla DRA.MA.D = za-ba-a-tum,
VE 1191; Krebernik ZA 73 1983 42; Akk. sabtu, AHw 1071; Arab.
zaby, Lane 1908); par.: tr( ) . Forms: pi. suff. zbyy, zbyh.
Gazelle, a term for ' nobles' and ' warriors' : flh trb zbyh into his
presence he made his gazelles enter, 1.15 IV 18 and par. (// trh).
zhr, aliomorph of thr, 1.24:21.
/ z-h-q/ , allophone of/s-h-qA L12 I 12.
zl (I) n. m. 1) "shade"; 2) "reflection, sheen"; 3) "spirit" (Hb. si,
HALOT 1024f; Aram. ///, DNWSI 423; Syr. teloi, LS 275; Amor.
1004
zl (II) - zmn
/sillum/, Gelb CAAA 34; Ebla cf. zi-lu, Krebernik PET 111; PN zi-Ia-
(DN), Fronzaroli ARES 1 24; Catagnoti MisEb 1 262; Akk. sillu,
AHw 1101; CAD S 189ff; Arab. zill, Lane 1915; Eth. sllot, CDG
555. Cf. Obermann UM 63; Fensham JNSL 4 1975 13; Xella TRU
284; Mazzini SEL 16 1999 27ff.). Forms: sg. zl\ pi. zm% allomorph
z/sg. /pl. cstr., in 4.244:13 (Segert UF 20 1988 297).
1. Shade: rbbzlhmthe entered the shade ofthe tent, 1.14 III 55 and
par.; element in the composite toponym zl dpm. three vineyards bzl
dpm in ' Shade(s) of Juniper' , 4.244:13 (cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2
358); bzlm b qd in the shade of the / in the sanctuary 1.169:8 (cf. b
mrmt b miyt, ibid. In. 7-8).
2. Reflection, sheen: [zl ksp atrt k tn zl ksp w nrhrs the reflection
of t he silver DN saw, and the sheen of gold 1.4 II 26-27 (cf. Hb. si
bksp, Qoh 7:12 ). In unc. ctx.: zlkkbkbm a sheen like (that of) the
stars, 1.92:27 (De Moor UF 17 1985 229; Dijkstra UF 26 1994 120).
3. Spirit (of ancestors): spr dbb zlm book of instructions for the
sacrifice oft he spirits, 1.161:1 (cf. Margalit MLD 199 n. 1; Dijkstra -
De Moor (- Spronk) CARTU 52, 165; ARTU 126; Dietrich - Loretz
TUAT 2 332 n. 1/a; UF 19 1987 407; diff: Watson NUS 36 1986 18:
' statue' , Akk. salm).
Cf. mzll, slbtt.
zl (II) PN (etym. unc. Cf. Ribichini - Xella RSF 15 1987 12f; Mazzini
SEL 16 1999 28 n. 6); syll.: cf. za-a -la-a, PRU 3 119 (RS
16.204):16; cf. Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 122.
PN: in erased text, bn [[l\}l, 4.611 (I) 12.
Cf. zll.
zll PN (etym. unc ; cf. zl (I), z (II). Cf. Grndahl PTU 184).
PN: 4.631:6.
zl mt n. f. "darkness" (Hb. slmwt, HALOT 1029; Arab, zulmat, Lane;
Eth. selma, CDG 556; cf. Akk. sa mu, AHw 1076. Cf. De Moor SP
172); par.: lmt Forms: sg. zlmt.
Darkness: bn zlmt in darkness, 1.4 VII 54-56, 1.8:7-9 (// bn lmt).
zm n m. "fasting" (Hb. swm, HALOT 1012; Syr. sawm, LS 623;
Arab, sawm, Lane 1750; Eth. som, CDG 566); par.: sm (I).
Forms: sg. zm.
Fasting: tlhm lhm zm eat bread of fasting, 1.169:7 (// bl sm).
zmn PN (etym. unc) ; syll.: cf. Zl-me-w PRU 6 147:2; Z-me-nu, RS
' 34.169:2'; cf. Huehnergard UVST 226.
PN: bnPN, 4.617 (11)24.
Cf. dmn.
/z-p-n/ - zrn
1005
/ z-p-n/ v. G 'Ho hide, penetrate" (Hb. spn, HALOT 1049; Aram, spn,
DNWSI 972; EA Akk. sapnu, AHw 1082; CAD S 96). Forms: G
prefc. tzpn.
G. To hide, penetrate, in unc. ctx.: tzpn 1 pit you have to penetrate
right to the limit, 1.13:15 (diff: De Moor ARTU 139: ' dripping from
a brow' , *nzp).
zq PN (etym. unc) .
PN: 4.55:8.
zr n. m. "back" (Hb. shr, HALOT 1008; EA Akk. su?ru, sum, Ahw
1115; CAD S 261; Akk. s m, AHw 1093; CAD S 38ff.; Arab, zahr,
Lane 1927IT.); par.: Tl, Tn, ksl, I, sk (II), tkm. Forms: sg. cstr. zr,
suff. zrh.
Back, a) literal meaning: an dt zrh the muscles of her back, 1.3 III 35
and par. (// pnt kslh). In bkn ctx.: zrh ahdq\ his back the (...) seized,
1.12 II 32 (// Tn bl); Tl zr, 7.137:7; b) metaphorically, summit: k
ylm zrh like mountain goats towards the summit, 1.169:4 (// k Ibim
skh); c) used with a prep, b zr, I zr ' on the shoulder of, on top (of),
upon: / zr brktkm upon your knees, 1.2 I 23 and par. (// / khi); b zr
phmm on top of the embers, 1.4 II 9 (// / it); I zr qdqdh on his skull,
1.4 VII 4, cf. 1.17 VI 37; Izrrhtm upon the palms, 1.4 VIII 6 y par.
(// Tl ydm); I zr mgdl on top of the tower, 1.14 II 20 and par. (//
tkmm)', d) as an adverb: nu (...) IzrXWy raised (...) upwards, 1.16 III
13.
In bkn ctx.: Izr, 1.1,11 4; 1.101:12.
zrl PN (etym. unc) . |
PN: bn PN, 4.93 IV 23; cf in bkn ctx.: bn zr[, 4.69 V 4; 4.545 II 3.
zr m PN (etym. unc. Cf. Grndahl PTU 183; Segert UF 20 1988 297).
PN: 4.283:7.
zrn TN (Belmonte RGTC 12/2 363: Zari/anu. Cf. Heltzer RCAU 10,
17 n. 29; Astour UF 13 1981 11; Van Soldt UBL 11 377, 382);
syll. :URU2a-/ a/ / 7-/ J/ / jy;PRU6 95:2; 111:4; 134:11 (cf. Van Soldt
UF 28 1996 672 n. 143); Ug 5 102:12; RS 26.140:4 (Van Soldt UF
28 1996 672); 25.445A+ rev. 2 (Arnaud SMEA 32 1993 128). Cf.
Huehnergard JAOS 107 1987 725; UVST 226 (diff: Sivan GAGl
270); Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 122; UF 28 1996 672.
TN: 4.68:9; 4.95:6; 4.113:8; 4.629:13; 4.686:6 (rdgs: Van Soldt UF
28 1996 672). For 4.308:2 and 4.553:1 cf Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672;
for 4.244:1 and 4.610 (II) 9 cf. Belmonte RGTC 12/2 363; for 4.610
(II) 37 cf. Bordreuil UF 20 1988 13, 15; Van Soldt UF 28 1996 672
n. 141.
1006
zrw - zzn
zr w n. m. "balsam", storax resin?; cf. Hb. sry, HALOT 1055; EA Akk.
surwa in: DUG rq-q : s-ur-wa, EAT 48:8 [probl. from Ugarit];
AHw 1115; CAD S 261; Stol TMMANE 53; Sivan GAG1 270;
Huehnergard UVST 13 If; Van Soldt SAU 315 n. 122; cf. ESA drw
"Pistacia lentiscus", CAME 227; Arab, oarwr, Lane 1790. Cf.
Virolleaud PRU 5 127; De Moor UF 2 1970 311; Sasson RSP 1 420;
Dietrich - Loretz - Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28). Forms: sg. zrw.
Balsam: (offering of) kt zrw kt nbt a f ask(?) of balsam (and) a
flask(?) of honey, 1.148:22; r ktt zrw ten flasks(?) of balsam,
4.402:11.
Cf. t.
zz, element of the double-barrelled DN zz w kmt (Cf. Dietrich - Loretz
- Sanmartn UF 6 1974 28; 7 1975 106f; Pardee UF 19 1978 200f;
TPM 79, 212 n. 64; De Moor ARTU 150 n. 14; Caquot TOu 2 70 n.
28).
DN: zz wkmt, 1.82:42, 1.100:36, 1.107:41.
zzn PN (etym. unc. Cf Grndahl PTU 190, 291; cf. zz; DN).
PN: 4.63 II 32; 4.108:2.
Cf. s/zn, ssn.